I

¦ . 7 .-

^7*^S77««7S*7\?

a

mmk

FOR IF OUR VIRTUES
NOT GO FOOTH OF US,
'TWERE ALL ALIKE
AS IF WE MAD TMO¥k NOT,

EX LIBRI

WILLIAM B.MPKRAY

•iraiug-'VMVEiasinnr-

DIVINITY SCHOOL
TROWBRIDGE LIBRARY

GIFT OF
GEORGE M. MURRAY '27
FROMTHELIS'^ARYOF
WILLIAM D. MURRAY '30

THE
NEW TESTAMENT: NEWLY TRANSLATED
[FKOM THB GBEEK TEXT OP TBEGELLES]
CRITICALLY EMPHASISED.
"WITH
AS INTRODUCTION AND OCCASIONAL NOTES.
BT
JOSEPH B EOTHEEHAM.

irj
Multse terricolis Ungues, coelestibui una

LONDON:
SAMUEL BAGSTEE AND SONS.
NEW YORK : CHICAGO :
FLEMING H. REVELL COMPANY.
1892.

PREFACE TO SECOND EDITION.

Thk special features of this New Testament may best be understood from
a short statement of the design with which it was originally executed and is
now again sent forth. The translator had been favoured to become acquainted
with a class of Bible readers who were anxious above all things to get aa
near as possible to the simple, Apostolic (as distinguished from the mediaeval
or modern) point of view from which to study the Cliristian Scriptures ; and
who were able, he believed, to use with though tfulness and care some
more suitable means to this end than any public version, however excellent,
could in the nature of things be. His purpose was to aid such readers as
these. It naturally grew out of this design, to translate from a purer Greek Text
than the so-called Received; and further to adopt a style of Translation
closer and less traditional than would otherwise have been proper.
The fact that the now lamented Dr. S. P. Tregelles had devoted a life-time
of faithful toil to the establishment of a Greek Text upon ancient authorities
alone, led to the selection of his Text, in preference to that of Scholz, Tisch-
endorf, or any other scholar, as being wholly congenial with the special
object the translator had in view; and, having made this choice, it was the
plainest dictate of respect for the judgment of this distinguished scholar
to follow his guidance implicitly in all matters affecting the exact wording
of the Sacred Original.
It is important, however, to bear well in mind the clear distinction between
Greek leadings and English renderings. It is one thing to determine
what Greek ought to be preferred, and manifestly quite another to settle
and apply the principles on which, when chosen, it shall for any given
purpose be represented in English. This distinction precisely indicates
where relative responsibility begins and ends. In the present case, the
translator was glad to feel no responsibility whatever as to the Greek Text,
beyond that of deciding what Editor to follow ; but, on the other hand, the
entire responsibility of conceiving and executing this version rests on the
translator alone. It would be unjust to allow it to be supposed that either
Dr. Tregelles or his friends were in any way concerned in the production of
this work, especially seeing that, while extremely literal, it departs
considerably from the beaten track. It is true that some of the most
striking results discoverable in the following pages are directly owing to
variations in the original ; but, more often than not, it is the reverse, and
the difference is due to the individual judgment of the translator in dealing
with the text before him and resorting for the sake of exactness to
unwonted forms of rendering.
'Vida last statement reminds the translator of the weight of his owj
1*

TV PREFACE.
Burden, from which, he now takes leave to say, lie has seen no good cause
to shrink. He intended from the first to go considerably beyond merely
giving the results of what is commonly termed textual criticism. He
sought to give distinct help to such as wished to come to the Apostolic
Writings with as little conventionalism as possible. His conviction that
there was such a class, sufficiently large to claim regard, has been happily
confirmed by the acceptance given to this work. From the scholar, using
it for comparison in his own reading of the original ; from the missionary,
giving it welcome as a help among the heathen ; from the village preacher,
telling of the flood of light thrown by it on the Good News of God as set
forth in the great Epistle to the Romans ; even from the humble country
woman, begging to have it read to her again and again ; from these and
such as these have testimonies come, proving that the translator's labour
has not been altogether in vain. It is simple gratitude to say this.
A suitable return has been attempted in the improvements introduced
into this second edition. The entire text of the translation has been
subjected to a careful revision ; and the idiom has been cautiously softened,
here and there, where it could be done without material loss of exactness.
In cases of importance, the readings of the Sinai MS. have been given,
at the foot, throughout the Gospels ; as this part of the Greek Text had not,
when printed, received the advantage of a comparison with this famous and
venerable copy. A collation of the results previousby arrived at with the
Sinai readings will interest many.
As the Greek Editor had sometimes set down one reading in his text and
another in his margin, in deference to nearly a balance of evidence, it waa
felt to be more scrupulously fair to him to give some indication of this fact
in translation. Accordingly a selection of such " alternative readings " will
here be found, although of course only in English. In no case has any
attempt been made to show what the evidence is for or against text or
margin. Results only have been dealt with : it appeared best to say
precisely how.
Various minor improvements introduced into this Edition will be
obvious at a glance ; such as the greater neatness of the underscored lines,
the addition of a series of select references, and the division of the Gospels
and Acts into sections with headings and parallels. The Epistles have
been left unbroken, inviting repeated perusal from end to end at a sitting.
Finally, the Introduction has been wholly rewritten, to adapt it to wider
and more practical usefulness. Containing now the pith of the scattered
notes on Emphasis given in the First Edition, room has been made for the
references and for some additional notes. The critical explanations
attached to the new Introduction will make plain to the Scholar the
exact principles on which this Translation has been emphasised, and Has
slight modifications which further study has induced.
London, 1878.

INTRODUCTION

Or EMPHASIS'
As indicated by the Idiom of the Greek New Testament, md
preserved in this Translation.
§ 1. No one that has noticed how much every writer of point and
fire discovers these qualities by the mere way in which he puts his
words together, will be absolutely incredulous when told, that the
Apostles and Evangelists have, to a large extent, emphasised their own
writings simply by the style in which they composed them. He that
would ask doubtfully, whether such men as the writers of the New
Testament could write Greek emphatically, might very well go a step
furti ver, and get rid of his doubt by asking, whether they could write
Greek at all. Once admit that those Authors could express themselves
with general discrimination and propriety, and it would be unreason
able to deny them the ability to give edge and force to their composi
tions. If the question were one of antecedent probability, then it
might be worth while to remember, in general, that language is an
instrument made ready to the hand of him who employs it ; and, in
particular, that the writers of the New Testament had, in their own
venerable Hebrew, a tongue in which a simple, yet ready and forcible
emphasis, was a marked characteristic. But it is rather late in the day
to entertain serious doubts on this subject, when expositors of such high
older as Meyer and Morison — to name no others — have set the example
•)f paying constant regard to the emphases of Apostolic sentences, with
a view to determine their exact meaning.
§ 2. The most natural method of discussing the emphasis of the
New Testament would be, to go at once to the root of the matter ; and
- Emphasis "describes to the ear the course of the mind above the discourse, and iti
several strokes are, as it were, the audible footsteps of the mind's march. Without it, lan
guage would form a crude, lifeless mass of sound."— Peop essoe HUP2ELD, "Rhythm and
Accentuation," Bibliotheca Sacra. 1867, p. 2.

VI INTRODUCTION.
begin by explaining those laws of composition, by the observance of
which, the sacred writers have guided us to the words on which special
Btress is to be laid. But, for the sake of being able to give examples
as we go along, a slight modification of this order of inquiry will be
expedient. Our course may be laid out by the following questions : —
I. How is emphasis shewn in this Translation? II. How discovered
in the Original? III. How should it be rendered by the living voice?
IV. How interpreted to the mind?
I. HOW IS EMPHASIS SHEWN IN THIS TRANSLATION?
§ 3. The idea was entertained of shewing, by artificial signs (in thia
second edition) all the emphasis discoverable in the structure of the
Original. This idea had to be given up. It was found that so much
would require to be marked as to make it too continuous and urgent to
be pleasing. Besides, too much help is to be deprecated. The attempt
to force everything on every mind must prove abortive. Quite
enough of emphasis is artificially marked in the following Translation.
Those who can appropriate more can find it for themselves, if they will
only observe, that many words and clauses have been, in translating,
simply placed in the same prominent position which they occupy in
the original — a position so conspicuous, and so essentially emphatic, as
really not to need any formal pointing out. By generally leaving
such instances to speak for themselves," and reserving his typographical
appliances for cases of need (sufficiently numerous) the Translator
now offers a more complete guide to the certified emphasis of the
Original than was attempted in the first edition.
§ 4. Prominent words and clauses. — These will speak for themselves,
by the mere force of their position in the sentence. They are either so
prominent by conspicuous priority of arrangement as necessarily to
arrest the eye and the mind ; or, although not so greatly preplaced, are
yet in an order sufficiently inverted to require some stress, in order to
preserve the balance and flow of the sentence.
Examples. "By no means least art thou." Mat. ii. 6. Every one
can feel the advantage given by this arrangement to the words " by no
° The exceptions are chiefly the following :— (1) To avoid unpleasant irregularity; as,
when one word or phrase has required marking, another near it, whose emphasis might have
been inferred from its position alone, has also been marked for the sake of an agreeable uni
formity. (2) To summon the reader's special attention; as if a guide should step forward,
md, pointing to a beauty which though visible yet might be overlooked, should say, — "Ol
course you see that ! "

OF EMPHASIS. Vii
means least." " The Lord thy God thou shalt worship." Lu. iv. 8
Note the object of worship by inversion set first. "And, from amongst
you yourselves, will arise men, speaking distorted things." Ac. xx. 30.
The origin of these men is made emphatically prominent in the sentence.
" Whence, to us, in a wilderness, loaves in such numbers as to fill a
multitude so great?" Mat. xv. 33. The opening words, " Whence, to
us, in a wilderness," crest the wave as it comes rolling in upon the
shore. " But this I say, brethren." 1 Co. xv. 50. The place of
the word " this " makes it incisive. " For in part are we getting to
know, and in part are we prophesying." 1 Co. xiii. 9. The words " in
part " attract the tone in both clauses by their arresting priority.
§ 5. Typographical signs. — These have been simplified to the utmost
It is scarcely too much to say that, even without a word of explana
tion, they cannot be misunderstood. — The pronouns in JSlacfe IrttCt
alone are a little peculiar. Owing to the special Greek idiom out of
which they spring, they possess an independence, as single words, that
makes it desirable to isolate them, which could not easily be done with
out using some peculiarity of type. This, indeed, affords the best clue
to their effect in the sentence. They have an independent emphasis,
generally bold, not infrequently charged with feeling. They may in
most cases be uttered with something of the vigour which their appear
ance would seem to demand. — For the rest, the way is quite plain.
All emphasis is relative: relative therefore are its degrees. This has
been kept in mind in the adjustment of the lines; one being regarded
as generally sufficient, and two being resorted to either (1) to shew an
emphasis resting upon an emphasis, as of a word in a clause; or (2) to
give effect to an unusually bold inversion in the original.
Examples. " To whom God willed to make known, what the riches
of the glory of this mystery." Col. i. 27. The verb "willed" here
should turn the balance: it is the interested desire of the Divine mind
that takes the lead. The slightest extra force thrown on the verb,
lights up the passage with a new beauty. " In order that their hearts
may be consoled." Col. ii. 2. Here the emphasis is not on the word
" hearts," as if there were some contrast implied between, for example,
"heart" and "mouth;" but the expression should turn lovingly in
favour of the verb " may be consoled," — as much as to say, might no
more be torn with passion, or burdened with guilt, or overmuch cnst
down with sorrow, but " might be consoled." ' As that the day of

Vlll INTRODUCTION.
the Lord his set in." 2 Thes. ii. 2. Here the question is, whether the
day of the Lord has actually " set in," or is still in the future: the
point lies in the verb. " Foods, which God created for reception
with thanksgiving," 1 Ti. iv. 3, however men or demons may
forbid them. " If we believe that Jesus died and arose." 1 Thes. iv.
14. By laying a tolerably firm (though by no means heavy) stress on
the word " Jesus," the mind is awakened to hear of others than Jesus
dying and rising again. " Because the Lord himself, with a word of
command, . . . will descend." 1 Thes. iv. 16. The person who will
descend being already firmly emphasised, a little extra stress is required
to shew that he who will descend will not do so by deputy or other
wise, but will himself come down. This is seen in the Greek.
" I got to know thee that thou art a hard man." Mat. xxv. 24. We
can fancy we see and hear the bad servant, with determined emphasis
grinding out the false word.
Nominative Personal Pronouns. " For E, through law, unto
law died; that unto God I might live. In conjunction with Christ
I have become crucified; nay, living no longer am E, but living in me is
Christ." Gal. ii. 19, 20. This profoundly significant passage is full ol
emphasis. Note, just now, that the pronoun "I" occurs four times:
first time and fourth, emphatic; second and third, not so. Eead them
thus, and see what life-like vigour and variety are secured. Frequently
the pronoun appearing in this type is so expressive as to convey all
that we mean by " I myself," " he himself." Thus : — " For f)£ will save
his people from their sins," that is, " he himself" will do it. Mat. i. 21.
Or else, by two such pronouns, two persons are boldly contrasted with
each other : " But tfjOtt, be sober in all things. . . . For E forthwith
am to be poured out." 2 Ti. iv. 5, 6. Let the stripling gird on hie
armour: the veteran will soon be off the field. " But tfjOtt, [on this
side why art thou judging thy brother? Or even thOtt, [on the other
Bide, the more enlightened man] why art thou despising thy brother?"
Kom. xiv. 10. How full of significance these pronouns are, thug
becomes evident. For the law which supplies them, see § 7.
II. HOW IS EMPHASIS DISCOVERED IN THE ORIGINAL?
§ 6. First. — By the law of priority. This iaw can be easily
explained. (1) A certain order of words in the sentence is known to
be the customary and common-place. (2) Departure from this order

of emphasis. is
whether by preplacement or by postponement, is inherently adapted to
arrest attention, and to indicate emphasis on the words set earlier oi
later than usual. (3) As a matter of fact it is found that, in the
Bimpler kind of composition, in other words in the larger part of the
New Testament, the law of emphatic preplacement prevails to such a
degree as to characterise the style and constitute a logical idiom,
which ie at once self- revealing and self-interpreting: proved by what ig
plain, it guides in what is obscure. (4) Within the limits of this idiom,
the law of emphatic priority works with sufficient regularity to resolve
itself into a little code of by-laws which are found in a note below."
Sometimes, however, as might have been expected, the law of
emphatic postponement enforces its claim to be regarded. This it
does, either by way of exception, causing (here and there throughout
the New Testament) an occasional reverse movement, and now and
then attracting an agreeable weight to the close of the sentence ; * or
else it gives birth to a new rule, by entering into such systematic
combination with the law of priority as to create a distinctly new
style, a RHETORICAL IDIOM, of which rhythm is the marked charac
teristic, the inward force of thought and feeling swaying incessantly to
and fro with an ever varying yet constantly measured movement which
distributes the stress between the beginnings and endings of clauses and
sentences, so that here the earlier and there the later word has emphasis
according to its place in the period. This style may, for the sake of
distinction, be called rhetorical : in point of fact it may be full of logic ;
but the firmly-knit joints of thought are adorned and half-concealed by
the ample folds of a rich and harmonious expression. The law to which
this special idiom gives effect may be set down as the law cf rhythmically
a The law comes into force in the following cases : — (1) Adjectives before their nouns ;
(2) Genitive and Dative Pronouns before the nouns with which they are construed;
(3) Genitive, Dative, and Accusative nouns before the verbs that govern them ; (4) Adverbs
before the verbs (hey qualify :— the reverse, in all these instances, being the ordinary arrange
ment. Besides these:— (5) Nominatives before their verbs; and (6) Verbs before their
nominatives, are regularly emphatic; — with this difference, that a leading verb seems occa
sionally to lose a little of the force due to its early position, in consequence of the gathering
energy of words awaiting the effect of juxtaposition (§ 8). The marking of these nominatives
at ail is a new feature in this Second Edition. In preparing the First Edition, it was
thought enough that such nouns led the way in translation, with no diverting emphasis
marked on the verb ; but a careful study of Ewald's admirable remarks on the correspond
ing relation of nominative and verb in Hebrew, and a patient induction of facts in New
Testament usage, have resulted in marking all preplaced nominatives in this Edition as
emphatic— it is believed, with the happiest effect. These nominatives have been taken
with their adjuncts as forming the logical unit called the "subject," in distinction from
the "predicate." The effect of emphasising these "extended subjects," when persons are
introduced, or character described, is often very fine. Compare §11. ' Particularly in the
(Jospel according to John. Compare note p. 230, on The Rhythm of the Fourth Gospel. (Fof
the rare use of a grave accent ('), see that note and Jno. i. 10, 11 ; He. xiii. 5 ; 1 Jno. iv. 5.)

X INTRODUCTION.
alternating priority and posteriority. The recognition of it has been
found of especial service within the comparatively limited bounds in
which it has sway."
But when careful allowance has, in this way and in others yet to be
named, been made for counteracting and disturbing causes, it remains
true thsit the law of simple priority guides to more of the emphasis of
the New Testament than does any other. It is quite worth while to
observe further, that even where the style is strictly of this simple,
logical kind, a closing word may nevertheless be an emphatic word,
provided that spine special force be at work to make it so; which is
the case whenever there falls on it the stress of a vigorous repetition
(§7), or a striking juxtaposition (§8), or an obvious contrast or
climax (§ 9). In each of these coincidences the last word will be
emphatic, and yet not merely because it is last. And let it be borne
in mind that a , new clause may be projected with such independent
force at the end of a sentence, as to be nearly equal to a new sentence,
or the beginning of one. In fact, it may become a mere question of
punctuation, whether the additional words be made to close one period,
or to open another. Of this, a rather amusing instance may be given.
A reviewer of the first edition of this work, thinking (not, it is frankly
admitted, without some truth) that scant justice had been done to the
emphasis of postponed words, gave, as a condemnatory example, 1 Co.
xv. 32 (A. V.): "If after the manner of men I have fought with beasts
at Ephesus, what advantageth it me, if the dead rise notf Let us
eat and drink, for to-morrow we die," Unfortunately for him, he was
trusting to traditional punctuation, and had not observed that, in this
instance, the punctuation of Tregelles had been followed, and the words
pliced thus: "If, in human fashion, I fought with wild beasts in
Ephesus, what to me the profit? If the dead are not raised, — ' Let us
eat and drink, for to-morrow we die.' "
§ 7. Second. — By the law of repetition. That by means of repeti
tion emphasis may be secured is too obvious to require comment.
Generally, the repeated words reappear in translation, and with the
utmost simplicity and ease work out their design. The principle of
emphasis by repetition is here noticed chiefly because it furnishes the
¦ This "rhetorical idiom" very strikingly and beautifully characterizes the Epistle to the
Hebrews: it distinctly marks the Second Epistle of Peter and the Epistle of Jude; it
perceptibly tinges the ' Pastoral" Epistles ; and it has moulded a few sentences (notably thw
rery first) in the Third Gospel.

of emphasis. XI
pronouns which figure so conspicuously on the pages of this New
Testament. As in Latin, so in Greek, the verb-endings being equiva>
lent to nominative personal pronouns (" I," " thou," etc.), these latter,
in their separate form, " are never expressed unless some emphasis is
intended " (Donaldson). For examples, see § 5. — It is true that these
pronouns are so numerous in the writings of the Apostle John (a
moment's glance will reveal them), that it has been doubted ° whether
they can there be regarded as emphatic. It may be, indeed, that their
logical significance in John is a little weakened; but it is submitted
that the right way is to let them appear, leaving their frequency to
abate their force some little, if need be. For my own part, the beloved
John's Gospel is not his without them: they impart a solemn pathos,
which I would on no account miss.6
§ 8. Third. — By the law of juxtaposition. Sometimes it happens
that by the mere device of setting two words side by side, a very
striking effect is produced. It is like the collision of flint and steel, or
as the meeting of two thunder-clouds. Occasionally, a foregoing word,
which otherwise might have detained the mind, is the more lightly
passed by, in consequence of the gathering energy. At other times,
there is not so much a loss of the customary advantage of early position,
as a beautiful heightening of the whole effect — the gain of priority re
maining, for example, with a preplaced verb, while the force of telling
juxtaposition is given to two nouns. That by this and other means,
points of emphasis are sometimes multiplied so that a sentence bristles
with them, will surprise no one who thinks of the endless modulations
of the living voice, as the source from which the enlivenments of
written composition spring. " The tone of every word," says Professor
Hupfeld, " accords with its logical relation to the whole."'
Examples (extremely literal, for the moment, to shew the Greek
arrangement). " Will deliver up, however, brother brother, and father
child; and will rise up, children against parents." Mat. x. 21. "That
might become exceedingly sinful, sin, through the commandment."
Ro. vii. 13. " Shall it say, the formed to the former." Bo. ix. 20.
" That may be swallowed up the mortal by the life." 2 Co. v. 4. " By
faith, a fuller sacrifice, Abel than Cain offered." He. xi. 4.
Special example (same words emphatic by both position and juxta-
¦ Translation published by Morrish. b See note on The Emphasis of the Pronoun*
p. 230. * "Rhythm and Accentuation," BibliolXeca Sacra, 1867, p. 4.

SU INTRODUCTION.
position). " If Satan Satan i= casting out." Mat. xii. 26. Satan first
time emphatic as leading nominative ; second time as accusative before
verb (p. ix., note a) ; both emphatic by juxtaposition. Wa therefore
heighten the one line to two, well satisfied that the deep meaning will
bear it. But, alas ! we must lose the arrangement of the Original.
Look at the change of case in ho satanas ton satanan, keeping
nominative and accusative as clear as they are close ! In the form we are.
left behind: by the aid of the voice we may nearly overtake the effect.
§ 9. The above laws are believed to give a pretty full account of
idiomatic emphasis ; by which is meant emphasis marked by Greek
idiom, that is, by the habit of the language. This limitation should be
noticed ; otherwise the Translator may be blamed for not doing what
he never dreamt of attempting. He never intended either, on the one
hand, to point out what every open eye must see; or, on the other, to
give outward form to forces of emphasis so purely internal as to- have
stamped no visible mark on the structure of the sacred Original.
Enough remains for quick-sightedness to note, or spiritual sagacity to
detect and determine. The ready eye will not fail to observe, lying
on the surface, the force of such compound words as "fully know,"
Mat. xi. 27, 1 Co. xiii. 12, and " tenderly-kiss," Lu. vii. 45 ; tho
vigour of the attendant particle in "even the law," I Co. ix. 8; "B
too," 2 Co. xi. 21, 22; the gathering energy of a climax, perhaps
deepening the solemnity of the final clause, " But Christ is God's,"
1 Co. iii. 23 ; or carrying up to a triumphant summit the crowning
alternative, " Nor any other created thing," Bo. viii. 38, 39 ; etc., etc.
On the other hand, no right-minded man will presume to anticipate
what the reader's sympathetic insight may or may not discover. One
will catch a tone of indignant scorn, which others had missed ;
another will bring together, across an intervening verse, the elements
of an informal but exquisite contrast, which commends itself as soon as
mentioned, though by no means lying on the surface. Those who
can only with impatience take the hint, that an undefined margin of
liberty must needs be given up to the subjectivity of the reader, and
who may even be so unreasonable as to wish everything done for them
or nothing; — all such should remember, that an ocean is not boundless
and beyond all knowledge because soma creeks on its shores cannot
appear on the map ; nor is a photograph a bad one because the colour
remains to be laid on by skill of hand.

OF EMPHASIS. XUI
III. HOW SHOULD EMPHASIS BE RENDERED BY TIIE
- LIVING VOICE?
§ 10. First. — With increased force. The extra stress will naturally
fall on the accented syllables of words. In the case of individual words,
none can very well go wrong ; but the method of this New Testament
makes it worth while to say that, in dealing with emphasised groups of
words, the same principle should be observed — the greater stress
should be laid on the leading words of the group. It would be as
clumsy and as absurd to throw an equal pressure on all the words of an
emphatic group, as it would be^to accent all the syllables of an emphatic
word. Tasteful grouping is essential to good reading. In the loftiest
mountain ranges there are peaks.
§ 11. Second. — With distinguishing pauses. In rendering emphasis,
pause is nearly as important as stress, sometimes more so. A slight
pause before and after a word or portion of a sentence calls attention to
it, and enhances its effect on both ear and mind. In some peculiarly
significant passages, pause may be modified into a sort of audible
spacing out of the words, with the happiest result. A good many of
the emphasised descriptions of character in this Testament require such
a treatment. Compare p. ix., note a ; and see Mat. vii. 24, 26 ; x. 37-42 ;
xix. 29 ; Ac. x. 1, 2; xvi. 14; Eo. viii. 32; 1 Co. xi. 27; 2 Co. ix. 10
§ 12. Third. — With altered pitch. Generally, the pitch of an
emphasised word should be raised: occasionally, however, when some
special feeling seeks expression, it may even be depressed. It is mostly
the mountain summit that shews conspicuous in the sunlight : now
and then, it is the richly illumined dell that attracts the eye.
§ 13. Nearly related to emphasis, though not really a part of it, is
inflexion — the upward or downward bending or sliding of the voice
while in the act of pronouncing. As emphasising makes it doubly im
portant to inflect well, just a hint or two may be permitted. In deny
ing, and in raising expectation, the upward inflexion prevails: in
affirming, and in satisfying expectation, the downward. Again :
Questions, when introduced by pronouns, etc. (who? when? why? etc.),
mostly require the downward inflection: when introduced by verbs
(will you? etc.), the upward. Some persons find it hard to bend
their voice to order. With perseverance, and a living voice to copy,
they will surely succeed. Happily, the schoolmaster is abroad.

XIV INTRODUCTION.
IV. HOW SHOULD EMPHASIS BE INTERPRETED TO
THE MIND?
§ 14. First. — As revealing the point. It is obviously of much
importance to get at the point of a sentence. Miss that, and you
miss its meaning. Thus, in reading Hebrews x. 26, to lay the chief
stress on " sin," is to misrepresent the passage. It should be read, " If
we sin wilfully," — " If by choice we be sinning," If the ques
tion of our Lord, in Jno. vi. 61, be read: " Does this offend you?" it
might almost as well not be read at all : the point is missed, and the
meaning lost. It should be read (as the Greek shews), " Does this
offend you?" The synagogue-meeting had broken up; and the
question was addressed to the disciples, with a tone of reproach that
they should have been so wanting in discernment. Again: it may
be confidently affirmed, that according to Ac. i. 6, the Apostles
do not ask their Lord whether he will duly establish the kingdom to
Israel — that (whether rightly or wrongly) they take for granted;
what they do ask, and what alone they ask, is, whether he will
do it now. " They presuppose the thing, but enquire after the
time " (Bengel). The question for us is, whether the Lord conceded
the presupposition. If, in 1 Co. xi. 20, the word "supper" receive
the main stress, the meaning of the Apostle will be obscured: it may
be emphasised, provided the term "Lord" be still more so. The
definite article also, which is not in the Greek, should be set aside,
bo that the mind may think simply of the quality of the supper: —
"It is not to eat &_ Lord's supper. For each one, his own supper
takes," etc. Note how, in 1 Co. x. 1-4, the Apostle keeps the point
before his readers by the word " all " five times emphatically repeated.
§ 15. Second. — As enriching the sense. There are bye-ways as
well as high-ways in emphasis. Living simplicity is far removed from
dead uniformity: the one shade of blue above, when not veiled by
changeful clouds, is at least responded to by innumerable tints of green
beneath. The Bible neither harps incessantly on one string, nor speaks
always in one tone. It is fu)l of life, and therefore rich in significances.
When our Lord said to tLe Pharisee, Lu. vii. 44, " I entered into
thine house," strongly emphasising the pronoun, how much reproof
was conveyed, yet how delicately! Notice bow, in Mat. xiii. 18-23
after the seed is explained to be the word of the kingdom, when the
Varying descriptions come in, with their appropriate emphases, the

of the GREEK ARTICLE. XV
undertone of stress on "the word" is maintained, as if to say: With
whatever result, it is something to have heard " the word." The reader
can multiply examples at pleasure ; and if he will use sobriety and
delicacy, he may derive unmixed profit from the study.
§ 16. Third. — As expressing the feeling. By indulgence, this may
take a heading to itself, although perhaps it is only a modification of
the idea of the last section. It is plain that indications of feeling in
written composition may, if a fitting mode of expression offer itself, be
indefinitely multiplied ; since, in the province of the living voice
whose communications it is the primary office of writing to preserve,
feeling is ever giving colour to the forms projected by the understand
ing. Innumerable are the touches of feeling preserved in the New
Testament by means of emphasis. In the "my roof" of Mat. viii. 8,
we see the centurion's deep humility: in the "I, here, with famine,"
of Lu. xv. 17, the prodigal son's vivid perception of his misery; in
the " my brother," of Jno. xi. 32, the impassioned boldness of Mary's
wounded love; in the "his father's wife," of 1 Co. v. 1, Paul's in
dignant disgust; in the " deep destitution," of 2 Co. viii. 2, his loving
and tender admiration.

THE GREEK ARTICLE.
§ 17. The power of the article in Greek is essentially the same as
that of the definite article (" the ") in English. Any difficulty in con
nection with the former arises not from its power, but from its applica
tion. It is sometimes used where " the " in English would be omitted,
and omitted where " the " would be used. For example :
Be aletkeia in Greek, literally " the truth," may mean either the particular truth, or
kind of truth, in question at the time ; or else the whole thing known as truth, truth
absolutely, truth itself. In the former case we should use the article, and with tbe
Greek say " the truth:" in the latter, we should drop the article, and say simply
" truth." The difficulty sometimes is, to determine which of these meanings the Greek is
intended to convey. Again: tnphloi in Greek, literally " blind ones," will stand where
we should say, " the blind," meaning thereby not " all who are blind," but " such as are
blind," " some such." Once more, it seems to be in the nature of a definite article to
point to what is well known or is assumed to be so; but great familiarity may strike out
the article, leaving the noun still definite. Greek and English are alike in this; but the
asage does not always meet at the same point. We can say " at home " but not " in
house," as the Greek can; yet we can say " in heaven." " The Lord is good En£iiih|
but not " the God," though it is good Greek.

XVI INTRODUCTION.
Under these circumstances, many readers will be glad to be able to
find out readily whether in the original of any particular passage the
article occurs. This New Testament shows at once. Only observe —
First, that the sign " ° " represents the Greek article whenever it is
not translated " the."
Second, that whenever our " the " stands for something else than the
Greek article, it is in square brackets or joined on to the next word; as
" i the j Lord " for leurios, and " the-same " for houtos.
THE GREEK TENSES.
§ 18. In this Translation, care has been used to render the Greek
tenses correctly. The importance of this is becoming so well under
stood that it will suffice to name two or three points of special interest.
u. In the Future tense it should be remembered that the choice between " will " and
" shall" has to be made from general considerations: the form of the Greek does not
determine it. See Lu. xviii. S3; Jno. vi. 37; xiii. 21.
l>. In the Present tense the anticipative usage is worthy of notice. The English may
sometimes take the form "I am loving," as in Jno. xiv.. 2, 3; or "I am about to love,
"am to love," as in Mat. vi. 6; xxvi. 28; Lu. viii. 24, note; xiii. 33.
c. In the Imperfect tense, "I was loving," Lu. xv. 1, 2; xvii. 27, 28 (ten times),
xxiv. 4, 21; "I used to love," Lu. xvi. 19; "kept loving," Lu. xviii. 3; 2 Co. iii. 13;
may occasionally yield to the form, "I was for loving" Lu. i. 59; viii. 27, note, 29, note;
Jno. vi. 17; " would," or " could have loved," Mat. iii. 14; Ro. ix. 3, with good effect.
d. In the Perfect tense passive, " I have been loved " may be replaced by " I am
loved," where our English perfect too feebly sets forth the present result of the past act;
as "It is written" (Mat. iv. 4, etc.) that is, "has been and remains written" ("It
Btandeth written : " Farrar) . Yet we feel safer when English idiom will at a stroke fetch
up the past into the present: compare Ro. viii. 38; Ga. 2. 20.
e. In the Aorist, the form, " I loved," should be jealously guarded. Compare 1 Co. xv.
38 ("pleased") with Ge. i. 11, 12; and 2 Pe. i. 14 ("made clear") with Jno. xxi. 18, 19.

SIGNS USED.
° Stands for the Greek Article whenever not rendered " the." See Introduction, § 17
One line under a word marks slight emphasis; \
Two lines, stronger emphasis; \ See Introduction, § 6.
JSlack letter shows a special class of emphatic pronouns. J

OCCASIONAL SIGNS (RARELY USED).
An acute accent (') marks the least perceptible stress; and, for the time being, raise!
the notation to three degrees, thus: first ', second, third. (Romans, Hebrews, 1 John.)
A grave accent (' ) serves as a mere " brake," lo arrest the voice and secure, for thi
word before it and the word after, a separate and balanced expression, § 6, note b.

GOOD TIDINGS ACCOEDING TO
MATTHEW.

§ 1. The Lineage Boll. Lu. iii. 23-38 ; 1 Ch. ii. 1-15 ; iii. 1-19.
CH. I. T>OLL of Lineage of Jesus Christ," Son of David, Son
of Abraham. "Abraham begat °Isaac;
and Isaac begat ° Jacob;
and Jacob begat °Judah and his °brothers;
3and Judah begat °Pharez and cZarah of °Thamah;
and Pharez begat °Hezron ;
and Hezron begat ° Aram ;
* and Aram begat °Aminadab;
and Aminadab begat °Naason;
and Naason begat °Salmon ;
8 and Salmon begat °Boaz of °Rahab;
and Boaz begat °Obed of °Kuth;
and Obed begat ° Jesse ;
6 and Jesse begat °David the King;6
and David begat °Solomon of the [wife] of "Uriah;
7 and Solomon begat "Rehoboam;
and Rehoboam begat °Abiah;
and Abiali begat °Asaph;
8 and Asaph begat ° Jehoshaphat;
and Jehoshaphat begat ° Joram;
and Joram begat °Uzziah ;
'and Uzziah begat °Jothan;
and Jothan begat °Ahaz;
and Ahaz begat "Hezekiah ;
10 and Hezekiah begat °Manasseh;
and Manasseh begat °Amos;
• Or, "Anointed ;" a term to be understood by lha types and prophecies found in Ex. xxx.
22-33 ; 1 Sa. X. 1 ; xvi. 13 ; xxiv. 6 ; Ps. ii. 2 ; xiv. 7 ; Is. xi. 2-5 ; lxi. 1-3 ; Da. ix. 25, 26 j
and by the great fact stated in Mat. iii. lfi ; Ac. iv. 27 ; x. 38. For the intimate relation
between the anointing of the Head and that of the body, see Ps. cxxxiii. 3; 2 Co. i. 21 ; and
1 Jno. ii. 20,27. * "King" and " kingdom " resound through this Gospel: ii. 2; iv. 17, 23; eto

2 MATTHEW, I. 11-23.
and Amos begat "Josiah ;
1 and Josiah begat "Jeconiah and his "brother* upon the
removal to Babylon.
14 And after the removal to Babylon,
Jeconiah begat "Salathiel;
and Salathiel begat "Zerubbabel ;
"and Zerubbabel begat "Abiud;
and Abiud begat "Eliakim ;
and Eliakim begat "Azor;
14 and Azor begat "Sadock;
and Sadock begat "Achim;
and Achim begat "Eliud;
15 and Eliud begat "Eleazar;
and Eleazar begat "Maththan ;
and Maththan begat "Jacob ;
16 and Jacob begat "Joseph the husband of Mary, of whom
was born Jesus, "who is called Christ.
17 So then all the generations from Abraham to David [are] fourteen
generations; and, from David to the removal to Babylon, fourteen
generations; and, from the removal to Babylon to the Christ, fourteen
generations. §2. The Birth.
"8Now the birth of the Christ was thus : His "mother Mary having
been betrothed to "Joseph, before they came together she was found
with child of Holy Spirit. 19 Moreover, Joseph her "husband, being
righteous and [yet] not willing to expose her, intended privately to
divorce her. 20But when these things he had pondered, behold ! a
messenger" of [the] Lord by dream appeared to him, saying, Joseph,
son of David, fear not to take to thee Mary thy "wife; for "that which
in her was begotten is of Holy Spirit. 21 Moreover, she shall bring
forth a son, and thou shalt call "his name Jesus ; for fft b will save his
"people from their "sins.
82 But the- whole of this has come to pass that it might be fulfilled
"which was spoken by [the] Lord through the prophet/ saying, M" Be
hold ! the virgin shall be with child, and shall bring forth a son, and

" Lu. ill, note. l He himself will do it ; or, Be is the one I • Is. vii. It

MATTHEW, I. 24—11. 13. 3
they will call his "name Emmanuel," which is, being translated, "God
with us."
24 And ° Joseph, awaking from [his] "sleep, did as the messenger n
[the] Lord directed him, and took unto [him] his "wife, 25and ki>-sw
ber not until she brought forth a son,* and he called his "name reius.
§ 3. The Visit of the Wise Men
CH. II. Now, when "Jesus was born in Bethlehem of °Juds>n in days
of Herod the king, behold! wise men from eastern-part? same into
Jerusalem, 2saying, Where is "he who was born King of the Jews?
foi we saw his "star in the east, and came to worship him, 3 Hearing
[it], however, the king, Herod, was troubled, and all Jerusalem with
him; 4and, assembling all the High-priests and Scribes of the people,
he was inquiring of them, Where is the Christ to be born? 5And
"they said to him, In Bethlehem of "Judtea; for so has it been written
through the prophet,"
6"And tfjOtt, Bethlehem, land of Judah,
By no means least art thou among the governors of Judah ;
For out of thee shall come forth one governing,
Who shall shepherd'' my "people "Israel."
7 Then Herod , privately calling the wise men, ascertained from them
the time of the appearing star; 8and, sending them into Bethlehem,
said, Go search out accurately concerning the child; but, whensoever
ye may find [it], bring report to me, that E too may come and worship
it. 'Now "they, hearing the king, went; and, behold! the star which
they saw in the east was going" before them till it went and stood over
where the chifd was. 10 Moreover, seeing the star, they rejoiced with
v.3ry great joy. " And, coming into the house, they saw the child
with Mary its "mother; and, falling down, worshipped it; and, open
ing their "treasures, offered unto it gifts — gold and frankincense and
myrrh. 12And, being instructed by dream not to return unto Herod,
through another way retired they into their "country.
§ 4. The Flight into Egypt, Return, and Settlement in Nazareth.
13 Now, when they retired, behold! a messenger^ of [the] Lord* by
• Greek, "with us God." » Lu. ii. 7, 21. • Mi. v. 2. * Compare 2 Sa. v. 2; 1 Ch. xi.
I ; P». xxiii. 1 ; Is. xl. 11 ; Eze. xxxiv.-xxxvii. 24 ; Re. ii. 27 ; vii. 17. * That is, went on and
its, leading the way : a fine example of the imperfect tense. 1 Lu. i. 11, note. 9 " Jehovah."
3*

4 MATTHEW, II. 14— III. 3.
dream appears to "Joseph, saying, Arise! take unto [theej the child
and its "mother, and flee into Egypt, and be thou there until I may
tell thee; for Herod is on the point of seeking the child "to destroy
it 14And "he, arising, took unto [him] the child and its "mother by
night, and retired into Egypt, 15and was there until the death of
Herod; that it might be fulfilled "which was spoken by [the] Lord,
through the prophet," saying, " Out of Egypt called I my "son."
16 Then Herod, seeing that he was mocked by the wise men, was ex
ceedingly enraged, and sent and slew all the male children "that were
in Bethlehem and in all its "borders, from two-years old and under,
according to the time wliich he ascertained from the wise men. 17Then
was fulfilled "that which was spoken through Jeremiah the prophet,1
saying : 18 " A voice in Ramah was heard,
Weeping and great mourning,
Rachel, weeping for her "children,
And was not willing to be comforted,
Because they were not."
19 But "Herod dying, behold ! a messenger of [the] Lord appears
by dream to "Joseph in Egypt, 20 saying, Arise, and take unto [theej
the child and its "mother, and be journeying into [the] land of Israel;
for they are dead " "who were seeking the soul d of the child. 21 And
"he, arising, took unto [him] the child and its "mother, and entered
into [the] land of Israel. 22 Hearing, however, that Archelaus was
reigning over "Judaea instead of his "father Herod, he was afraid
thither " to go. And so, being instructed by dream, he retired into
the parts of "Galilee, 23and came and fixed his dwelling in a city calkd
Nazareth, that it might be fulfilled "which was spoken through the
prophets : A Nazarene will he be called.
§ 5. The Forerunner. Mar. i. 2-8 ; Lu. iii. 3-17.
CH. III. Now, in those "days, comes John the Immerser, proclaiming
in the wilderness of "Judaea, 2and saying, Repent ye! for drawn near-'
has the kingdom of the heavens. 3For this is "he who was spoken oi
through Isaiah g the prophet, saying:
¦ Ho. xi. 1. } Je. xxxi. 15. • Compare Kx. iv. 19. <* An idiom not yet naturalized
amongBt us, but important as shewing the freedom with wliich the term is used in Scripture
Compare also, x. 39 ; xvi. 25, 26 ; xx. 28 ; Lu. xii. 19, 20, 22, 23 ; Jno. x. 11 ; xii. 25. « Deli-
eately hinting a desire to have gone thither in preference. / chap. iv. 17, note, t Is. xL g

MATTHEW, III. 4— IV. 2 5
" A voice of one crying aloud ! —
In the wilderness prepare ye the way of [the] Lord.
Straight make his "paths."
'But "John himself had his "raiment of camel's hair, and a leatheris
girdle about his "loins ; while his "food was locusts and wild honey.
sThen were going forth unto him Jerusalem and all "Judaea and all
the country round about the Jordan, 6and were being immersed in the
Jordan river by him, confessing forth their "sins.
7 But seeing many of the Pharisees and Sadducees coming to his
"immersion, he said to them, Broods of vipers ! who suggested to you
to flee from ,the coming wrath ? 'Bring forth, therefore, fruit worthy
of "repentance ; 9 and think not to say within yourselves, A father have
we, [even] "Abraham ! for I say unto you, that "God is able out of
these stones to raise up children to "Abraham. 10 Already, also, the
axe unto the root of the trees is being laid: every tree, therefore, not
bringing forth fine fruit is to be hewn down and into fire to be cast.
"I, indeed, am immersing you in "jvater unto repentance; but, "he
who after me is coming is mightier than I, whose "sandals I am not
fit to bear: he will immerse you in Holy Spirit and fire. 12 Whose
"fan is in his "hand, and he will clear out his "thrashing-floor, and will
gather his "wheat into his "granary, but the chaff will he burn up in
fire unquenchable. § 6. Tiie Immersion. Mar. i. 9-11 ; Lu. iii. 21, 22; Jno. i. 33.
13 Then comes "Jesus from "Galilee to the Jordan unto "John "to be
immersed by him. 14Now, "John would have hindered him, saying:
K have need by thee to be immersed, and dost 2T1)0U come unto me?
16 But "Jesus, answering, said unto him, Suffer [me1 even now! for
thus it is becoming in us to fulfil all righteousness. Then he suffers
him. l6And, being immersed, "Jesus straightway went up from the
water; and, behold! opened to him were the heavens, and he saw the
Spirit of "God descending like a dove and coming upon him. 17And,
behold! a voice out of the heavens, saying, This is my "Son, the
Beloved, in whom I delighted.
§ 7. The Temptation. Mar. i. 12, 13; Lu. iv. 1-13.
CH. IV. Then "Jesus was led up into the wilderness by the Spirit to
be tempted by the adversary. 2And, fasting forty days and forty

6 MATTHEW, IV. 3-17.
nights, afterwards he hungered. *And, coming near, the temptei said
to him, If thou ait "God's Son, speak ! in order that these "stones be
come loaves. 4 But "he, answering, said, It is written," " Not on bread
alone shall "man live, but in every decaration going forth through
God's mouth."
6 Then the adversary takes him with him into the holy city, and
placed him upon the pinnacle of the temple, 6and says to him, If thou
art "God's Son, cast thyself down; for it is written,6 "To his "mes
sengers will he give command concerning thee, arid on hands will they
bear thee up, lest once thou strike against a stone thy "foot." 7 °Jesu.s
said to him, Again it is written," " Thou shalt not tempt [the] Lord
thy °God~
8Again the adversary takes him with him into an exceedingly high
mountain, and points out to him all the kingdoms of the world and
their "glory, 9and said unto him, All these things to thee will I give,
if perchance, falling down, thou worship me. 10Then "Jesus ssws to
him, Withdraw ! Satan; for it is written : — d
" [The] Lord thy "God shalt thou worship,
And to him alone render divine service."
11 Then the adversary leaves him, and, behold! messengers came near
and were ministering unto him.
§8. Jesus begins in Galilee. Mar. i. 14-20; Lu. iv. 15, 16.
12 And, hearing that John was delivered up, he retired into "Galilee;
13and, forsaking "Nazareth, he came and fixed his dwelling in Caper
naum, "that by-the-lake, in borders of Zebulun and Naphtali, 14that it
might be fulfilled "which was spoken through Isaiah" the prophet,
saying: — 15 " Land of Zebulun and land of Naphtali,
By way of [the] lake across the Jordan,
Galilee of the nations : —
16 The people "that was sitting in darkness,
A great light beheld,
And on those sitting in land and shade of death —
Light arose on them."
"From that time began "Jesus to proclaim and to say, Repent ye!
for drawn r.ear^ has the kingdom of the heavens.
"Db. viii. 3. * Ps. xci. 11, 12. « De. vi. 16 ; x. 20. d De. vi. 13. ' Is. ix. 1, 2. / chap.
«. 2; X.7. Since what has " 1-awn near" may recede, consider chap. xxi. 43; Ac.i.6; iii.2l]

MATTHEW, IV. 18.— V. 6. 7
"And, walking near the lake of "Galilee, he saw two brothers,
Simon, "who is called Peter, and Andrew his "brother, casting a large
fishing net into the lake; for they were fishers. I9And he says to
them, Come after me, and I will make you fishers of men. 20And
"they, straightway leaving the nets, followed him.
21 And, going forward from thence, he saw other two brothers,
James the [son] of "Zebedee and John his "brother, in the boat with
Zebedee their "father, putting in order their "nets, and he called them.
211 And "they, straightway leaving the boat and their "father, followed him.
23 And "Jesus was going round in the-whole of "Galilee, teaching in
their "synagogues, and proclaiming the joyful message " of the kingdom,
and curing every disease and every infirmity among the people.
11 And forth went the report of him into the-whole of "Syria ; and they
brought unto him all "those who were ill, with divers diseases and
tortures distressed, demonized and lunatic and paralyzed ; and he cured
them. 25And, there followed him large multitudes from "Galilee and
Decapolis and Jerusalem and Judaea and across the Jordan.
§ 9. The Sermon on the Mount. Lu. vi. 20-23.
CH. V. But, seeing the multitudes, he went up into the mountain;
and, he taking a seat, his "disciples came unto him. 2And, opening
his "mouth, he was teaching them, saying: —
3 Happy the destitute in [their] "spirit; for theirs is the kingdom of
the heavens.
4 5 Happy " the meek;" h for tfjeg " shall inherit the earth.""
s 4 Happy "they who mourn; for #)£}> shall be comforted.
6 Happy "they who hunger and thirst for "righteousness ; for ityt JJ
shall be filled.
• Or, '' good news," " glad tidings ;" but no English word, Bingle or compound, seems equal
to the beautiful Greek euangelion. "Joyful message," suits well the appointment of mes
sengers (Mar. xvi. 15 ; Bo. x. 15), the notion of a trust (Gal. ii. 7; 1 Ti. i. 11), the purpose of
a witness (Mat. xxiv. 14), and the claim for submission (Ko. x. 16; 1 Pe. iv. 17). But, in
teaching and preaching, synonyms may be effectively interchanged ; and in a public version,
possibly " gospel " should be retained. The euangelion concerns :— (1) " the kingdom " (Mut.
iv. 28 ; ix. 35 ; xxiv. 14 ; Mar. i. 14, 15 ; Lu. iv 43 ; viii. 1 ; xvi. 16 ; Ac. viii. 12 ; compare xx.
25);— (2) "Jesus Christ," etc. (Mar. i. 1 ; Lu. ii. 10 ; Ac. v. 42; viii. 12, 35; xi. 20; Bo. i. 0;
1 Co. ix. 12 ; 2 Co. ii. 12 ; Gal. i. 7, 16 ; Ep. iii. 8 ; Phi. i. 27; 1 Thes. iii. 2 ; 2 Thes. i. 8) :—
(3) " God " (Bo. i. 1 ; xv. 16 ; 2 Co. xi. 7) ;— (4) " the favour of God " (Ac. xx. 24) ;— (5) " the
glory of God " (2 Co. iv. 4 ; 1 Ti. i. 11) ;— (6) " peace " (Ac. x. 36 ; Ep. ii. 17 ; vi. 15) ;-(7) " sal.
vation " (Ep. i. 13 ~ (8) " the word " (Ac. viii. 4) ;— (9) " the faith " (Gal. i. 23). It is described
as "a great joy " (Lu. ii. 10) ; and (either the.general message, or a special one for a crisis) as
"age-abiding' (Ee. xiv. 6). We also read of the " word" (Ac. xv. 7), the "licpe" (Col. i. 23),
the " truth" (Gal. ii. 14), the "readiness" (Ep. vi. 15), and the "mystery" (Ep. vi. 19), of the
joyful message; and the Apostle Paul speaks of "my joyful message" (Ro. ii. 16; xvi. 25;
2 Ti. ii. 8), and of " our joyful message " (1 Thes. i. 5 ; 2 Thes. ii. 14). The word in the titles
to the four evangelical narratives is understood to be traditional, the most ancient copiee
having simply, "According to Matthew," etc. b Ps. xxxvi. 11. • Or, land.

8 MATTHEW, V. 7-22.
7 Happy the merciful; for tfyej) shall receive mercy.
8 Happy the pure in [their] "heart ; for tytQ shall see "God.
9 Happy the peacemakers ; for tfifcg sons of God shall be called.
10 Happy "they who have been persecuted for-the-sake of righteous
ness ; for theirs is the kingdom of the heavens.
"Happy are ye, whensoever they may reproach you and persecute
[you], and say every evil thing against you falsely for my sake. ^Re
joice and exult, because your "reward [is] great in the heavens; for so
persecuted they the prophets "who [were] before you.
13§?£ are the salt of the earth; but if perchance the salt" become
tasteless, with what shall it be salted? for nothing has it strength any
longer, except, being cast out, to be trampled down by "men.
14 §|£ are the light of the world: it is impossible for a city to be hid,
on the top of a mountain lying. 15Neither light they a lamp anc
place it under the measure, but upon the lampstand, and it gives light
to all "those in the house. 16In like manner let your "light shine
before "men that they may see your "noble works, and glorify your
"Father "who [is] in the heavens.
17 Ye may not think that I came to put down the law or the prophets:
I came not to put down, but to fulfil. 18For, verily ! I say to you, till
whensoever the heaven and the earth may pass away, one least letter
or one point in nowise may pass away from the law till whensoever all
may be done. 19 Whosoever, therefore, may relax one of these "com
mandments, the least, and teach "men in this way, shall be called least
in the kingdom of the heavens ; but whosoever may do and teach —
the-same, shall be called great in the kingdom of the heavens. 20For
I say to you, that unless perchance your "righteousness go much
beyond [that] of the Scribes and Pharisees, in nowise may ye enter
into the kingdom of the heavens.
21 Ye heard that it was said* to the ancients, "Thou shalt not
commit murder," and whosoever may commit murder shall be liable"
to the judgment. 22But E say to you that every "one who is angry
with his "brother without cause shall be liable to the judgment; and
whosoever may say to his "brother, Raca! shall be liable to the high-
council; and whosoever may say, Rebel!'' shall be liable unto the

• Mar. ix. 50; Lu. xiv. 34, 35. » Ex. xi. 13. • Mark the delicate suggestiveness of
the word, especially when a slight stress is laid on it : liable, whether his liability actually
overtake him or no. It may not ; for is not mercy ready to rejoice (if it mag be) over
judgment? (Ja. ii. 13.) Still, he is liable. <* Moreh : probably Hebrew, as in Nu. xx. 10.

MATTHEW, V. 23-41. 9
gehenna" of "fire. 23 If perchance, therefore, thou be bearing thy "gift
towards the altar ; and there shouldst remember that thy "brother has
aught against thee; 24 leave there thy "gift before the altar, and with
draw, first be reconciled to thy "brother ; and then, coming, be offering
thy "gift. 25Be making agreement with thine "opponent quickly,
while thou art with him in the way, lest once the opponent deliver
thee up to the judge, and the judge deliver thee up to the officer ; and
into prison thou be cast. 26 Verily! I say to thee, in nowise mayest
thou come out from thence until thou pay the last half-penny.
27 Ye heard that it was said,* " Thou shalt not commit adultery ;'
28 but E say to you that every "one beholding a woman with a view to
"longing for her, already committed adultery towards her in his "heart.
20 And, if thy "right "eye " is causing thee to offend, pluck it out and
cast [it] from thee ; for it is profitable for thee that one of thy "members
perish, and not the-whole of thy "body be cast into gehenna. 30And
if thy "right hand d is causing thee to offend, cut it off and cast [it]
from thee ; for it is profitable for thee that one of thy "members perish,
and not the-whole of thy "body into gehenna go away.
31 It was said," moreover, " Whosoever may divorce his "wife, let him
give her a writing of divorcement.'7 32But E say f to you that every
"one who divorces his "wife, except on account of fornication, causes
her to be made an adulteress ; and whosoever may marry _a woman
who has been divorced is committing adultery.
33 Again ye heard that it was said" to the ancients, " Thou shalt not
swear falsely, but shalt perform to the Lord thine "oaths." 34 But E toll
you not to swear h at all ; neither by the heaven, because it is "God's
throne; 35nor by the earth, because it is a footstool of his "feet; nor by
Jerusalem, because it is the great King's city; 36nor by thy "head
mayest thou swear, because thou art not able to make om hair white or
black. 3"But let your word be, yes yes, no no; and "what goes
beyond these is of "evil.
38 Ye heard that it was said,* "Eye for eye, and tooth for tooth."
39 But E tell you not to resist* "evil; on the contrary, whoever is
smiting thee upon thy "right cheek, turn to him the other also.
40 And "him who is desiring thee to be judged and to take thy "tunic,'
let him have [thy] "mantle also. 41And whoever will impress thee one
"chap. xi. 23, note. * Ex. xx. 14. « chap, xviii. 9 ; Mar. ix. 47. ¦* chap, xviii. 8 ;
Mar. ix. 43. « De. xxiv. 1. / chap. xix. 9 ; Mar. x. 11, 12 ; Lu. xvi. 18. » Le. xix. 12,
» Ja v 2 ' Ex. xxi. 24. * Lu. vi. 29, 30. • Strictly a woollen shirt worn next the bod?

10 MATTHEW, V. 42— VI. 10.
mile, quietly go with him two. 42To "him who is asking thee, give,
and "him who is desiring frpm thee to borrow thou mayest not turn
away. 4,Ye heard that it was said," " Thou shalt love thy "neighbour and
hate thine "enemy." 44 But E say to you, Be loving * your "enemies,
and praying in behalf of "those persecuting you, 45to-the-end ye may
become sons of your "Father "who is in [the] heavens, because he
makes his "sun arise on evil and good, and sends rain on righteous and
unrighteous. 46For if perchance ye love "those loving you, what
reward have ye? Do not even the tax-collectors thus act? 47And if
perchance ye salute your "brethren only, what more than common are
ye doing? Are not even the Gentiles the same thing doing? 48J?C
therefore shall be perfect," as your "heavenly "Father is perfect.
CH. VI. Take heed lest your "righteousness ye be doing before "men
with a view to "being gazed at by them; otherwise at least, ye have no
reward with your "Father "who [is] in the heavens. 2 Whensoever,
therefore, thou mayest be doing an alms, thou mayest not sound a
trumpet before thee, just as the hypocrites do, in the synagogues and
in the streets, that they may be glorified by "men : verily ! I say to
you, they have their due "reward. 3But when thou art doing an alms,
let not thy "left hand notice what thy "right is doing, 4that thine "alms
may be in the secret [place] ; and thy "Father "who beholds in the
secret [place] will reward thee.
5 And whensoever ye may be praying, ye shall not be as the hypo
crites; because they dearly love, in the synagogues and in the corners
of the broad ways, standing, to be praying ; that they may shine before
"men : verily ! I say to you, they have their due "reward. 6But tfjOtt,
whensoever thou mayest be about to pray/ enter into thy "closet; -and,
fastening thy "door, pray to thy "Father "who [is] in the secret
[place]; and thy "Father "who beholds in the secret [place] will
reward thee. 7 Being at prayer, moreover, ye may not use vain repeti
tions, just as the Gentiles ; for they think that in their "much speaking
they will be listened to. 8Ye may not, therefore, become like them:
for your "Father knows of what things ye have need before your
°asking him. 9 Thus, therefore, pray ge:" Our Father °wno [art] in
the heavens! hallowed be thy "name: 10come may thy "kingdom:
<* Le. xix. 18. * Lu. vi. 29, 30. « Greek, " Ye shall be, therefore, ye perfect," etc.
Emphatic juxtaposition. Introduction, 5 8. d Not yet actually praying. This anticipatory
usage of the present '*nso is important. Introduction, § 18. * Lu. xi. 2-4.

• MATTHEW, VI. 11-26. ll
accomplished" be thy "will, as in heaven, also on earth: ''our "needful
"bread give us this day; 12and forgive us our "debts, as toe too forgave
our "debtors; 13and bring us not into temptation, but rescue us
from the evil one.* 14 For if perchance ye forgive "men their "faults,
your "heavenly "Father will forgive even you; ,5 whereas, if perchance
ye do not forgive "men their "faults, neither will your "Father forgive
your "faults.
16 Moreover, whensoever ye may be fasting, become not, as the hypo
crites, of sad countenance; for they darken their "faces that they may
appear to "men [to be] fasting: verily ! I say to you, they have their
due "reward. ,7But when tfiott art fasting, anoint thine "head and thy
"face wash, 18that thou do not appear to "men [to be] fasting, but tt
thy "Father "who [is] in the secret [place] ; and thy "Father "who
beholds in the secret [place] will reward thee.
19Be not treasuring to yourselves treasures upon the earth, where
moth and rust tarnish, and where thieves dig through and steal. 20But
be treasuring to yourselves treasures in heaven, where neither moth nor
rust doth tarnish, and where thieves neither dig through nor steal
21 For where thy "treasure is, there will be thine "heart also.
22 The lamp " of the body is the eye ; if perchance, therefore, thine
"eye be single, the-whole of thy "body shall be lighted up; 23 whereas,
if perchance thine "eye be evil, the-whole of thy "body shall be in-the-
dark. If therefore the light "which is in thee is darkness, the darkness
— how great I
24 No one can unto two masters'' be in service ; for either the one he
will hate, and the other love, or one he will hold to, and the other
despise : ye cannot be in service unto God and unto Mammon.
25 Wherefore I say to you, ye may not be anxious" as to your "souK —
what ye may eat or what ye may drink, neither as to your "body —
what ye may put on. Is not the soul-f more than the food, and the
Dody than the clothing? 26 Observe intently the birds of the heaven,
that they neither sow nor reap nor gather into barns, and yet your
"heavenly "Father feeds them: are not ge much better than they?

° More than merely "done :" accepted and obeyed, brought to pasB and fulfilled. Observe
that this very word stands in our Lord's own prayer in the garden, xxvi. 42. b Or, "from
evil;" but "the analogy of Mat. xiii. 19,39; Ep. vi. 16; 2 Thes. iii. 3, would lead us to
translate in the Lord's prayer ponerou. as a masculine. It was always so interpreted in the
Greek Church." (Trench, Notes on the Parables, p. 469.) • Lu. xi. 34-36. d Provided
Ihey are really two, as Ood and Mammon are two. Note the emphasis: some masters are
identical with Mammon. Compare Lu. xvi. 13. • Lu. xii. 22-31. / chap. ii. 20, note.

12 MATTHEW, VI. 27— VII. 1.2.
B7But who from among you, being anxious, is able to add to his
"stature one cubit? 28And about clothing why are ye anxious?
Consider well the lilies of the field, how they grow — they neither toil
nor spin ; 29 nevertheless I tell you, Not even Solomon in all his "glory
was arrayed as one of these. 30Now, if the grass of the field, which
to-day is and to-morrow into an oven is cast "God thus adorns, not
much rather you, little-of-faith ? 31 Therefore, ye may not be anxious,
saying, What may we eat, or what may we drink, or with what may
we be arrayed? 32For all these things, the nations seek after; for
your "heavenly "Father knows that ye are needing all these things.
33 But be seeking first the kingdom of "God and his "righteousness, and
all these things shall be added to you. 34So then, ye may not be
anxious for the morrow : the morrow, in fact, will be anxious for itself.
Sufficient for the day, the evil thereof.
CH. VII. Judge" not, lest ye be judged; 2for with what judgment ye
judge, ye shall be judged; and with what measure* ye measure, it shall
be measured to you. 3Why, moreover, beholdest thou the mote "that
is in the eye of thy "brother, while the beam in thine "eye thou dost
not consider? 4Or wilt thou say to thy brother, Allow I may cast out
the mote out of thine "eye; and, behold! the beam [is] in thine "eye?
6 Hypocrite ! cast out first, out of thine "eye, the beam ; and then shalt
thou clearly see to cast out the mote out of the eye of thy "brother.
6 Ye may not give "that which is holy to the dogs, neither cast your
"pearls before the swine, lest once they will trample them down with
their "feet; and, turning, may tear you.
7 Be asking," and it shall be given you: be seeking, and ye shall
find : be knocking, and it shall be opened to you. 8 For every "one
who asks receives, and "he who seeks finds, and to "him who knocks it
is opened. 9Or what man from among you, whom his "son will ask
for a loaf, — a stone will give him? 10or a fish also will ask, — a serpent
will give him ? n If then ge, being evil/ know how to be giving good
gifts to your "children, how much more will your "Father "who [is]
in the heavens give good things to "those asking him ! 12A11 thinge,'
therefore, as many soever as ye may be desiring that "men should be
doing to you, so be ge also doing to them; for this is the law and the
prophets.

¦ Lu. vi. 37-42. * Mar. iv. 24. • Lu. xi. 9-13. ¦* Evil though ye be. i Lu. vi. 81.

MATTHEW, VII. 13— VIII. 1. 13
n Enter" ye in through the narrow gate! because wide [is] the gate,
and broad the road "that leads away into "destruction, and many are
"those entering through it. u How narrow the gate and confined the
road "that leads away into "life, and few are "those finding it !
15 Beware, moreover, of "false prophets, who indeed come unto you
in clothing of sheep, while within they are ravening wolves. I6From
their "fruits * shall ye find them out : unless perhaps they gather grapes
from thorns, or figs from thistles ! 17 So every good tree brings forth
fine fruit; whereas the worthless tree brings forth evil fruit. 18It is
impossible for a good tree to bring forth evil fruit, also for a worthless
tree to bring forth fine fruit. 19 Every tree not bearing fine fruit" is
to be hewn down and into fire to be cast. 20 After all, then, from their
"fruits ye shall find them out.
21 Not every "one saying to me, Lord ! Lord ! d shall enter into the
kingdom of the heavens, but "he who does the will of my "Father
"who [is] in the heavens. 22 Many will say to me in that "day, Lord !
Lord ! did we not in "thy name prophesy, and in "thy name demons
cast out, and in "thy name many works of power perform?
23 And then will I confess to them, I never approved" you, " Depart-'
from me "ye workers of "lawlessness."
24 Every one, therefore, who hears these my "words, and does them/
shall be likened to a prudent man, who indeed built his "house upon
the rock; 25and the rain descended and the streams came and the
winds blew and rushed against that "house, and it fell not, for it had
been founded upon the rock.
26 And every "one hearing these my "words and not doing them shall
be likened to a foolish man, who indeed built his "house upon the
sand; 27and the rain descended and the streams came and the winds
blew and dashed against that "house, and it fell ; and the fall thereof
was great.
29 And it came to pass when "Jesus ended these "words, with
astonishment were the multitudes being struck at his "teaching; 29for
he was teaching them as one having authority, and not as their
"Scribes. § 10. A Leper cleansed. Mar. i. 40-45 ; Lu. v. 12-14.
CH. VIII. And, when he descended from the mountain, there followed
"Lu xiii. 24. b Lu. vi. 43, 44. ' Chap. iii. 10. d Lu. vi. 46, 47. c Or, "acknowledged:"
this use oiginosko is important. It is as when we say : " He did not know me, that is, would
not own me." Compare Ps. i. 6 ; Bo. viii. 29 ; xi. 2. / Ps. vi. 8. » Lu. vi. 47, 49.

14 MATTHEW^, VIII. 2-17.
him large multitudes. 2And behold! a leper, coming near, was wor
shipping him, saying, Lord ! if perchance thou be willing, thou art
able to cleanse me. 3And, stretching forth the hand, he touched him,
saying, I am willing, be thou cleansed ! and straightway cleansed was
his "leprosy. 4 And "Jesus says to him, Mind ! no one mayest thou
tell; but, withdraw! shew thyself to the Priest, and offer the gift
which Moses directed for a witness to them.
§ 11. A Centurion's Servant healed. Lu. vii. 1-10.
6 And, when he entered into Capernaum, there came near to him a
centurion, beseeching him, 6and saying, Lord! my "servant is laid
prostrate in the house, a paralytic, fearfully tortured. 7And "Jesus
says to him, E will come and cure him. 8But the centurion, answering,
said, Lord! I am not qualified that under my "roof thou shouldst
enter; but only say with a word, and healed shall be my "servant.
tfFor even E am a man under authority, having under myself soldiers,
and I say to this one, Go! and he is going; and to another, Come!
and he is coming ; and to my "servant, Do this ! and he is doing [it].
10 Now, hearing, "Jesus marvelled, and said to "those following, Verily,
I say to you, With no one, such faith as this, in "Israel, I found.
11 Howbeit, I say to you, that many from east and west will have come"
and shall recline with Abraham and Isaac and Jacob in the kingdom of
the heavens; 12 whereas the sons of the kingdom * shall be cast forth into
the outer "darkness : there will be the wailing and the gnashing of the
teeth. 13And "Jesus said to the centurion, Withdraw! and as thou
didst believe, be it done to thee. And healed was the servant in that
"hour. §12. Peter's Mother-in-law cured, and many others. Mar. i. 29-36;
Lu. iv. 38-40.
14 And "Jesus, coming into the house of Peter, saw his "mother-in-
law laid prostrate and in a fever, 15and he touched her "hand, and the
fever left her; and she arose and was ministering to him. 16But, when
evening came, they brought to him many demonized, and he cast out
ihe spirits with a word, and all "who were ill he cured, 17that it might
be fulfilled "which was spoken through Isaiah the prophet ° saying,
" Himself our "weaknesses took, and [our] "diseases bare."
• Lu. xiii. 28, 29. * As if sprung from it : Ex. xix. 5, 6. Compare Ao. iii. 25. " Is. liii. I

MATTHEW, VIII. 18-34. 15
§ J 3. A Scribe and a Disciple put to the Test.
18 Now "Jesus, seeing great multitudes about him, gave orders to
depart unto the other side. 19And, coming near, one, a Scribe, said
to him, Teacher! I will follow thee whithersoever thou mayst be
going. 20And "Jesus says to him, The foxes have dens, and the birds
of the heaven, nests; but the Soti of "Man has not where [his] "head he
may recline. 2IAnd another of the disciples said to him, Lord ! permit
me first to depart and bury my "father. 22But "Jesus says to him, B«
following me, and leave the dead to bury their own "dead.
§ 14. A Storm rebuked. Mar. iv. 35-41 ; Lu. viii. 22-25.
23 And when he entered into a boat, his "disciples followed him.
14 And, behold! a great squall arose in the lake, so that the boat was
being covered" by the waves; but Jje was sleeping. 25And, coming
near, they awoke him, saying, Master! save, we are perishing. 2SAnd
he says to them, Why fearful are ye, little-of-faith? Then, arising, he
rebuked the winds and the lake, and it became a great calm. 27The
men, however, marvelled, saying, Whence is this one, that both the
winds and the lake to him give ear?
§ 15. Two Demoniacs delivered. Mar. v. 1-20; Lu. viii. 26-39,
28 And when he came unto the other side, into the country of the
Gadarenes, there met him two demonized [men], out of the tombs
coming forth, fierce exceedingly, so that no one was able to pass along
that "way; 29and, behold ! they cried aloud saying, What, to us and to
thee,* Son of "God? Camest thou hither, before season to torment
us? 30 There was, however, far from them, a herd of many swine,
feeding. 31 And the demons were beseeching him, saying, If thou dost
cast us out, send us away into the herd of "swine. 32 And he said to
them, Withdraw ! And so "they, going out. went away into the
swine, and, behold ! all the herd rushed down the cliff into the lake.
and died in the waters. 33 Moreover, "those feeding [them] fled; and
going away into the city, reported all things, even the things relating
to the demonized [men]. 34And, behold! all the city came forth tc
meet "Jes as; and, seeing him, they besought [him] that he would pass
on from their "borders.

* Wave after wave swept over it : a graphic word. b That is, " What haw we in common F*

16 MATTHEW, IX. 1-16.
§ 16. A Paralytic forgiven and healed. Mar. ii. 3-12; Lu. v. 18-26
CH. IX. And, entering into a boat, he passed over and came -into his
"own city. 2And, behold ! they were bringing unto him a paralytic
on a couch laid prostrate; and "Jesus, seeing their "faith, said to the
paralytic, Take courage, child, forgiven are thy "sins. 3And, behold !
certain of the Scribes said within themselves, This one speaks profanely.
4 And "Jesus, knowing their "inward thoughts, said, To what end are
ye cherishing evil thoughts within your "hearts? 5For which is easier,
to say, Forgiven are thy "sins, or to say, Rise! and be walking?
6 But, that ye may know that the Son of "Man has authority,
upon the earth," to be forgiving sins (then says he to the paralytic),
Rise! take up thy "couch, and withdraw into thine "house. 7And,
rising, he went away into his "house. 8Now, the multitudes, seeing,
were struck with fear, and glorified the God "who gave such authority
as this to "men.
§ 17. Matthew called. Mar. ii. 13-17; Lu. v. 27-32.
9 And "Jesus, passing-on from thence, saw a man presiding over the
tax-office, called Matthew, and says to him, Be following me. And,
arising, he followed him. 10And it came to pass, as he was reclining
in the house, that behold ! many tax-collectors and sinners came and
were reclining together with "Jesus and his "disciples. "And the
Pharisees, seeing [it], were saying to his "disciples, Wherefore, with
the tax-collectors and sinners is your "Teacher eating? ,2Now, "Jesus
hearing [it], said, No need have the strong of a physician, but "those
who are ill. 13But go ye and learn what [this] means,* " Mercy" I
desire, and not sacrifice;" for I came not to call righteous ones but
sinners. § 18. Tium will they fast. Mar. ii. 18-22; Lu. v. 33-38.
14 Then come near to him the disciples of John, sayino-, Wherefore
do toe and the Pharisees fast much, whereas thy "disciples fast not?
16 And "Jesus said to them, Is it possible for the sons of the bride-
chamber'' to be mourning as long as the bridegroom is with them?
But days will come," whensoever the bridegroom may be taken from
them, and then will they fast. 16No one, moreover, patches a patch of
unshrunk cloth on an old garment ; for' the shrinking of it tears away
" Greek, " That authority has the Son of Man upon the earth. ' h Literallv " j3 •" com
pare chap. xxvi. 26, note. » Ho. vi. 6. d "The bridegroom's friends who' go and fetch
the 1 ride. (Alford.) * We here catch a tone of sympathetic sadness

MATTHEW, IX. 17-33. 17
from the garment, and a worse rent is made. 17Neither pour they new
wine into old skins; otherwise, at least, burst are the skins and the
wine .runs out and the skins are spoiled; on-the-contrary, they pour
new" wine into unused * skins, and both are preserved together.
§ 19. The daughter of Jairus raised; and the woman with flow of blood
cured. Mar. v. 22-43; Lu. viii. 41-56.
18 While these things he was speaking to them, behold! one, a ruler,
came and was worshipping him, saying, My "daughter just now died;
but come and lay thy "hand upon her, and she shall live. 19And
"Jesus, arising, was following him, also his disciples.
20 And, behold ! _a_ woman, having a flow of blood twelve years,
coming near behind, touched the fringe of his "mantle. 21 For she was
saying within herself, Perchance, if only I may touch his "mantle I
shall be made well. 22And "Jesus, turning and seeing her, said, Takf
courage, daughter, thy "faith has made thee well. And made well was
the woman from that "hour.
23 And "Jesus, coming into the house of the ruler, and seeing the
llute-players and the multitude in confusion, was saying, 24 Give place !
for the maiden did not die, but is sleeping. And they were deriding
him. 25When, however, put forth was the multitude, entering, he
grasped her "hand; and the maiden arose. 26And forth went this
"report into the-whole of that "land.
§ 20. Two blind men, a demoniac, and many others cured: the kingdon
proclaimed, and the multitudes pitied.
27 And as "Jesus was passing on from thence, there followed him
two blind men," crying aloud and saying, Have mercy on us, Srm of
David! 28And, going into the house, the blind men came near to him;
and "Jesus says to them, Believe ye that I am able this to do? They
say to him, Yea, Lord ! 29 Then touched he their "eyes, saying,
According to your "faith be it done to you. 30And opened were their
"eyes. And "Jesus sternly charged them, saying, Mind ! let no one
get to know. 31°They, however, going forth, made him known in the-
whole of that "land.
32 And, as they were going forth, behold! there was brought to him
a dumb * man demonized. 33 And the demon being cast out, the dumb
' Neot i " newly made." * Eainos : " fresh." • chap. xx. 29, etc. * chap. xii. 22 ; Lu. xi. 14,
8

18 MATTHEW, IX. 34— X. 12.
spake, and the multitudes marvelled, saying, Never was it seen thus is
"Israel. 34 But the Pharisees were saying, In " the ruler of the demons
he is casting out the demons.
35 And "Jesus was going round all the cities and the villages, teaching
in their "synagogues and proclaiming the joyful message of the king
dom, and curing every disease and every infirmity. 36And, seeing the
multitudes, he was moved with compassion concerning them, because
they were torn and thrown down as sheep* not having a shepherd.
87 Then savs he to his "disciples, The harvest," indeed, [is] great, but
the labourers few ; 38 beg ye therefore of the Master of the harvest, to-
the-end he may urge forth labourers into his "harvest.
§ 21. Tiie Twelve first sent forth. Mar. vi. 7, etc.; Lu. ix. 1, etc.
CH. X. And, calling near his "twelve disciples, he gave them authority
over impure spirits so as to be casting them out, and curing every
disease and every infirmity.
2 Now the twelve apostles' "names d are these: first,
Simon "who is called Peter, and Andrew his "brother;
James the [son] of "Zebedee, and John his "brother ;
3 Philip, and Bartholomew;
Thomas, and Matthew the tax-collector;
James the [son] of "Alphaeus, and Thadaeus;
4 Simon the zealot, and Judas Iscariot, "who also delivered
him up.
8 These "twelve "Jesus sent forth, charging them, saying, Into a way
of nations ye may not depart, and into a city of Samaritans ye may not
enter, 6but be going rather unto the lost "sheep of Israel's house.
7 And, as ye are going, proclaim ye, saying, Drawn near" has the
kingdom of the heavens. 8Sick men be ye curing; dead, raisins;
lepers, cleansing; demons, casting out:-^ freely ye received, freely give.
9 Ye may procure 9 neither gold nor silver nor copper for your "belts,.
13 neither satchel for journey, nor two tunics, nor sandals, nor staff; for
worthy [is] the labourer of his "maintenance. "And, into whatsoever
city or village ye may enter, search out who in it is worthy, and thert
abide till whensoever ye may go forth. 12And, as ye are entering into

a In the fellowship and power of: indicating a closer connection than " by " or " through."
The Pharisees thus dare to affirm the closest compact between Jesus and Satan b Mar
vi.34;lPe. ii. 25 (chap. xiv. 14). cLu.x.2. dMar. iii. 16-19; Lu.vi. 14-16 ; Ae.i.13. « Lu!
x. 9. / Signs of the kingdom : " works of power of a coming age." (He. vi. 5.) » Lii. x. 4- 11.

MATTHEW, X. 13-29. 19
the house, salute it. 13And, if perchance, indeed, the he use be worthy,
let your "peace come upon it; but, if perchance it be not worthy, let
your "peace unto you return. I4And, whosoever may neither welcome
you, nor hear your "words, as ye are going forth outside that "house or
"city, shake off the dust of your "feet. 15 Verily ! I say to you, More
tolerable " will it be for a land of Sodom and Gomorrha in a day of
judgment than for that "city.
10 Behold! E am sending you forth as sheep* amidst wolves; become
ye therefore prudent as the serpents and pure " as the doves..
'"And be taking heed1' of "men: for they will deliver you up into
high-councils, and in their "synagogues will they scourge you; 18and
even before governors and kings will ye be brought for my sake, for a
witness to them and to the nations. 19And whensoever they may
deliver you up, ye may not be anxious how or what ye may speak ;
for it shall be given you in that "hour what ye may speak. 20For it
is not ge "who are speaking, but the Spirit of your "Father "that is
speaking in you. 21 And brother will deliver up brother " unto death,
and father, child; and children/ will rise up" against parents, and will
put them to death. 22And ye will be men hated7' by all because of
my "name! but "he who endures throughout — the-same shall be saved.
23 And, whensoever they may persecute you in this "city, flee into
the other: for verily! I say to you, in nowise may ye finish the cities
of Israel till whensoever the Son of "Man may come. 24A disciple is
not above the teacher, nor a servant above his "master. 25 Sufficient
for the disciple ' that he become as his "teacher, and the servant as
his "master. If, the master-of-the-house, Beelzebul they called, how
much mors the men-of-his-house ! 2GThen ye may not fear them ; for
nothing has been covered* which shall not be uncovered, and hidden
which shall not be made known. 27What I am saying to you in the
darkness, tell ye in the light ; and what [whispered] into the ear ye axe
hearing, proclaim ye on the housetops. 28And be not in fear by
reason of "those killing tie body, but the soul are not able to kill.
But fear rather "him who is able both soul and body to destroy in
gehenna.' 29Are not two sparrows for a farthing™ sold? and one from
¦* chap. xi. 24; Lu. x. 12. * Lu. x. 3. c Or, "simple:" without foreign admixture.
d chap. xxiv. 9 ; Mar. xiii. 9-13 ; Lu. xxi. 12-17; xii. 11. ' Intro. §8. / " The achme of
the unnatural and the infernal." (Morison.) s "Shall rise up"—" as in mutiny ; for such ia
the conventionalism that has attached itself to the verb." (Morison.) h chap. xxiv. 9, 13.
* Lu. vi. 40; Jno. xiii. 16. * Lu. viii. 17; xii. 2-9 : Mar. iv. 22. ' chap. xi. 23, nota
¦ An assarion, diminutive of Eoman as, about equal to an English halfpenny. 3*

20 MATTHEW, X. 30— XI. ff.
among thorn will not fall upon the ground without your "Father
,0But even the hairs of your "head all have been numbered. alThc<
be not in fear: than many sparrows better are ge. 32 Every one there*
fore who will confess me before "men — E also will confess him before
my "Father "who [is] in the heavens. 33But whoever may deny rae
before "men — E also will deny " him before my "Father "who [is] io
the heavens.
34 Ye may not think that I came to throw peace* upon the earth; I
came not to throw peace, but a sword. 35For I came to set at
variance — " A man " against his "father,
And a daughter against her "mother,
And a bride against her "mother-in-law:
36 And the man's foes are "they of his house."
87°He who loves father or mother above me, is not of me worthy;
and "he who loves son or daughter above me, is not of me worthy,
38 And he who is not taking his "cross d and following after me, is not
of me worthy. 39°He who finds his "soul" shall lose it; and "he who
loses his "soul for my sake shall find it.
40 "He who welcomes^ you welcomes me; and "he who welcomes me
welcomes "him who sent me forth. 41 "He who welcomes a prophet
into a prophet's name, a prophet's reward shall receive; and "he who
welcomes a righteous one into a righteous one's name, a righteous one's
reward shall receive. 42And whosoever may give to drink unto one of
these "little ones a cup of cold [water] only9 into a disciple's name,
verily ! I say to you, in nowise may he lose his "reward.
§ 22. John, in prison, sends questions io Jesus. Lu. vii. 18-35.
CH. XI. And it came to pass, when "Jesus finished giving instructions
to his "twelve disciples, he passed on from thence cto be teaching and
proclaiming in their "cities.
2 Now "John, hearing in the prison the works of the Christ, sending
through his "disciples, 3said to him, Art tljOtt the coming one, or a
different * one are we to expect? 4 And, answering, "Jesus said to them,
Go report to John what ye are hearing and seeing: 5 blind are recovering

« 2 Ti. ii. 12. " Lu. xu. 51-53. • Mi. vn. 6. d chap. xvi. 24, 26 ; Mar. viii. 34 35 •
Lu. ix. 23, 24. « Lu. xvii. 33 ; Jno. xii. 25. Compare chap. ii. 20, note. / Mar. ix 37 •
Lu. ix. 48 ; Jno. xiii. 20. « Mar. ix. 41. » " Different " in kind, not merely " another *
individual. A " different one " might have kept John out of prison.

MATTHEW, XI. 6-22. 21
sight, and lame are walking about, lepers are being cleansed, and deaf
are hearing, and dead are being raised, and destitute ones are being
told [the] joyful message: "and happy" is he whosoever may not find
cause of offence in me.
7 But, as these were going, "Jesus began to say to the multitudes
concerning John, What went ye forth into the wilderness to gaze at?
a reed by a wind shaken? 8But what went ye forth to see? a man in
soft things arrayed? behold! "they who the soft things wear, in the
houses of "kings are! 9But what went ye forth to see? a prophet'
yea! I say to you, and much more than a prophet. 10For this is he
concerning whom it is written," " Behold E send forth my "messenger
before thy face, who shall make ready thy "way before thee."
11 Verily ! I say to you, there has not arisen among such as are born of
women a greater than John the Immerser, yet "he who is less in the
kingdom of the heavens is greater than he. 12But, from the days of
John the Immerser until even now, the kingdom of the heavens is
being invaded and invaders are seizing * upon it. 13 For all the
prophets and the law until John prophesied; 14and, if ye are willing to
accept it," f)e is Elijah — the one destined d to come. I5°He who has
ears to hear let him hear.
16 To what, however, may I liken this "generation? It is like to
children sitting in the market-places, who, calling unto the others,
17 say, We played- the-flute to you and ye did not dance, we sang a
lament and ye did not beat the-breast. 18For John came neither
eating nor drinking, and they say, A demon he has. ,9The Son of
"Man came eating and drinking, and they say, Behold ! a man
gluttonous and a wine-drinker, a friend of tax-collectors and of sinners.
And yet justified was "wisdom by her "works."
§ 23. Favoured cities upbraided. Lu. x. 13-15.
10 Then began he to upbraid the cities in which were done his
"noblest works of power, because they repented not. 2,Alas! far thee,
Chorazin, alas! for thee, Bethsaida; because — if in Tyre and Sidon
had. been done the works of power "which were done in you — of old,
in sackcloth and ashes had they repented. 22 Moreover, I say to you,
for Tyre and Sidon more tolerable will it be in a day of judgment
" Mal. iii 1 ; Mar. i. 9 ; Lu. vii. 27. * Lu. xvi. 16. « Bern arkable words! were they
•rilling f * Mal. iv. 5. * Tregelles' alternative reading : " children :" Sinai MS. " works.

22 MATTHEW, XI. 23— XII. 7.
than for you. 23And ifjOtt ! Capernaum! unto heaven shalt thou Ofl
uplifted? — unto hades2 thou shalt be brought down! because if in
Sodom * had been done the works of power "which were done in thee,
it would in that case have remained until "this day. 24 Moreover, 1
say to you, that for a land of Sodom more tolerable will it be, in a day
of judgment, than for thee.
§ 24. Praise for Babes ; welcome for the Burdened. Lu. x. 21, 22.
25 In that "season, answered "Jesus and said : I openly give praise to
thee, Father! Lord of the heaven and of the earth, that thou didst
hide these things from wise and discerning ones, and didst reveal them
to babes. 26Yea, "Father! that so it became a delight before thee.
27 All things to me were delivered up by my "Father; and no one fully
knows the Son except the Father, neither does any one fully know
the Father, except the Son, and he to whomsoever the Son may be
pleased to reveal him.
88 Come unto me all "ye who toil and are burdened, and E will
give you rest. 29Take my "yoke upon you, and learn from me,
because meek am I and lowly in my "heart, and ye shall find rest to
ycur "souls. 30For my "yoke is easy and my "burden light.
§25. Disciples pluck corn on Sabbath. Mar. ii. 23-28; Lu. vi. 1-5.
CH. XII. In that "season went "Jesus, on the sabbath, through the
cornfields ; and his "disciples hungered, and began to pluck ears of
corn and to eat. 2But the Pharisees, seeing it, said to him, Behold!
thy "disciples are doing what it is not allowed to be doing on sabbath.
'And "he said to them, Did ye never read what David" did when he
hungered, and "those with him? 4how he entered into the house of
JGod, and the loaves of the presentation ate, which it was not allow
able for him to eat, neither for "those with him, save for the priests
alone? 60r, did ye never read in the law, that, on the sabbath, the
priests, in the temple the sabbath profane, and are blameless. 6But 1
gay to you that a greater thing than the temple is here. 7If, however,
a This word occurs, in all, ten times in the New Testament ; viz. :— Mat. xi. 23 ; xvi. 18 ;
Lu. x. 15; xvi. 23 ; Acts ii. 27, 31 ; Ee. i. 18 ; vi. 8 ; xx. 13, 14. It is the Septuagint rendering
for the Hebrew sheol (Vino), which is found sixty-five times in the Old Testament. In order
to form proper ideas of Hades, it is plainly important that all the teaching of the Scriptures
on the subject should be considered. Hades and Gehenna should not be confounded. The
latter occurs in the following places only in the New Testament :— Mat. v. 22, 29,30; x. 28;
xviii. 9 ; xxiii. If, 33 ; Mar. ix. 43, 45, 47 ; Lu. xii. 5 ; Jas. iii. 6. * chap. x. 15. • 1 Sa,
ui. 6.

MATTHEW, XII. 8-23. 23
ye had taken note what [this] means," " Mercy* I desire, and not sacri
fice," ye would not have condemned the blameless. 'For the Son ot
"Man is Lord of the sabbath.
§ 26. Withered hand healed on Sabbath. Mar. iii. 1-6 ; Lu. vi. 6-11.
9And, passing on from thence, he came into their "synagcgue
10 And, behold, a man having a withered hand; and they questioned
him, saying, Is it allowable, on the sabbath, to heal? that they might
accuse him. "And "he said to them, What man from among you,
who will have one sheep, and if perchance this should fall on tho
sabbath into a pit, will not lay hold of it and raise it? 12How much
better, then, a man than a sheep ! so that it is allowable, on the sabbath,
nobly to act. 13Then says he to the man, Stretch forth thine "hand.
And he stretched it forth, and it was restored whole as the other.
§ 27. The Pharisees plotting, Jesus retires, quietly healing many.
14 And the Pharisees, going forth, took counsel against him, to-the-
end they might destroy him. 16But "Jesus, taking note, retired from
thence, and there followed him many multitudes, and he cured them
all, 16and rebuked them lest they should make him manifest: 17that it
might be fulfilled "which was spoken through Isaiah the prophet,
saying:— 18 " Behold ! my "servant whom I selected,
My "beloved in whom my "soul delighted:
I will put my "Spirit upon him,
And judgment to the nations will he report:
19 He will not strive nor will he cry out,
Nor will any hear, in the broad- ways, his "voice:
20 A bruised reed will he not break,
And a smoking wick will he not quench,
Till whensoever he urge forth into victory the judgment :
21 And in his "name, nations will hope."
§28. Demoniac cured. \In Beelzebulf\ Blaspheming the Spirit.
Mar. iii. 20-30; Lu. xi. 14-23.
22 Then was brought unto him one demonized, blind and dumb, and
lie cured him so that the dumb was speaking and seeing. 23And all
" Literally, "is :" chap. xxvi. 26, note. * Ho. vi. 6. • Is. xiii. 1-4.

24 MATTHEW, XII. 24-37.
the multitudes were beside themselves, and were saying, Can this one
be the Son of David? 24The Pharisees, however, hearing it, said,
This one " is not casting out the demons except in "Beelzebul, ruler o(
the demons. 25 And, knowing their "inward thoughts, he said to them,
Every kingdom, divided against itself, is laid waste, and no city or
house, divided against itself, will stand. 26And if "Satan is casting
"Satan out — against himself was he divided: how, then, will his kir.g-
dom stand? 27And if-E, in Beelzebul, am casting out the demons, in
whom are your "sons casting them out? Wherefore, tljeg shall be
judges of you. 28lf, however, in God's Spirit, E am casting out the
demons — then, doubtless, unawares did the kingdom of "God come
upon you. 29 Or, how can one enter into the house of the mighty, and
seize his "goods; unless perchance, first, he bind the mighty one? and,
then, his "house he will plunder. 30°He who is not with me is against
me, and "he who is not gathering with me is scattering. 31 Wherefore
I say to you, All sin and profane speaking shall be forgiven "men; but
the speaking profanely of the Spirit shall not be forgiven. 32And
whosoever * may speak a word against the Son of "Man, it shall be for
given him ; but whosoever may speak against the Holy "Spirit, it shall
not be forgiven him, either in this "age or in the coming one." 33 Either
make the tree d fine and its "fruit fine, or make the tree worthless and
its "fruit worthless; for, from the fruit, the tree is known. 34 Broods
of vipers! how can ye speak good things, being evil? for, out of the
abundance of the heart, the mouth speaks. 3SThe good man, out
of the good treasure, puts forth good things ; and the evil man,
out of the evil treasure, puts forth evil things. 36But 1 say tc
you that every useless expression which "men will utter — they shall
render concerning it an account in a day of judgment. 37For from
thy "words shalt thou be justified, and from thy "words shalt thou be
condemned. " chap. ix. 34. * Lu.xii.10. « "This age" and "the coming" (Mat.xii,32; Ep.i.21)
is a New Testament discrimination. 1. "This age" is characterised as one of "anxieties"
(Mar. iv. 19), of a mixture of good and bad in the field sown by the Sou of Man (Mat. xiii.
24-30, 36-43), of "persecutions" (Mar. x. 30), of the need for nonconformity (Eo. xii. 2; Tit.
ii. 12), of the crucifying of the Lord of glory by its rulers (1 Co. ii. 8), of Satanic deification
(2 Co. iv. 4), of "evil" (Gal. i. 4; compare Ep. ii. 2, 2 Ti. iv. 10). 2. "The coming age"will
be signalised by the forth-shining of the glory of the Lord (Tit. ii. 13 ; I Co. xv. 23.) the
resurrection from among the dead (Lu. xx. 35), the bestowal of age-abiding life (Mar. x'. "

 . . . ,JX ag*
•biding," as a rendering of mm) see note on Jno. iii. 15. * chap. vii. 16-18 ; Lu. vi. 43-4S

MATTHEW, XII. 38— XIII. 2. 25
§ 29. Sign of Jonah, wisdom of Solomon, return of demon.
Lu. xi. 29-32.
38 Then answered him certain of the Scribes and Pharisees, saying,
Teacher, we desire, from thee* a sign to behold. 39But "he answering
said to them, An evil and adulterous generation is seeking after a sign,4
and a sign will not be given it, except the sign of Jonah the prophet.
40For, just as was Jonah in the belly of the sea-monster three days and
three nights, so will be the Son of "Man in the heart of the earth three
days and three nights. 41 Men of Nineveh* will rise up in the judgment
with this "generation, and will condemn it; because they repented into
the proclamation of Jonah, and, behold ! something more than Jonah
[is] here. 42A southern queen will arise in the judgment with this
"generation, and will condemn it; because she came out of the ends ot
the earth to hear the wisdom of Solomon, and, behold, something more
than Solomon [is] here. 43But, whensoever the impure spirit may go
out from the man, it passes through waterless places, seeking rest ;
and does not find it. 44Then it says, Into my "house will I return,
whence I came out : and, coming, it finds it unoccupied, swept and
decorated. 45Then it goes and takes along with itself seven different
spirits, more evil than itself; and, entering in, permanently dwells
there; and the last state of that "man becomes worse than the first.
So will it be also with this "evil "generation.
§ 30. " Who is my mother?" Mar. iii. 31-35; Lu. viii. 19-21.
40 While yet he was speaking to the multitudes, behold ! his "mother
and "brothers were standing without, seeking with him to speak.
47And one said to him, Behold! thy "mother and thy "brothers with
out are standing, seeking with thee to speak. 48But "he, answering,
said to "him who was telling him, Who is my "mother? and who are
my "brothers? 49And, stretching forth his "hand towards his "dis
ciples, he said, Behold! my "mother and my "brothers. 50For who
ever may do the will of my "Father "who [is] in the heavens, fie is my
brother and sister and mother.
§ 31. The Parable of the Sower. Mar. iv. 1-9 ; Lu. viii. 4-8.
CH. XIII. In that "day, "Jesus, going out of the house, was sitting
near the lake. aAnd there were gathered unto him large multitudes ,
» chap. xvi. 4 ; Mar. viii. 11, 12. * Literally : " Men Ninevites."

26 MATTHEW, XIII. 3-17.
so that he into a boat entered, and was sitting, and all the multitude
on the beach was standing. 3And he spake to them many things in
parables, saying, Behold! forth went the sower to "sow. 4And, as he
cwas sowing, some, indeed, fell beside the pathway, and the birds came
and devoured it. *And some fell on the rocky places, where it had
not much earth, and straightway it sprang up because of its "not,
having depth of earth. 6And, sun arising, it was scorched ; and,
because of its "not having root, it withered away. 7And some fell
upon the thorns, and up came the thorns and choked it. 8 Some, how
ever, fell upon the good "ground, and was yielding fruit, — this, indeed,
a hundred, and that sixty, and the-other thirty. 9 "He who has ears
to hear let him hear.
§ 32. Wherefore in Parables ? The Sower explained. Mar. iv. 10-20 ,
Lu. viii. 9-15.
10 And, coming near, the disciples said to him, Wherefore in parables
art thou speaking to them? "And "he, answering, said to them,
Because to you it has been given to get to know the mysteries of the
kingdom of the heavens; to them, however, it has not been given,
12 For, whoever has" — it shall be given to him, and he shall be made
to abound; but, whoever has not — even what he has shall be taken
tway from him. I3For this reason, in parables, to them, I speak; be
cause seeing they see not, and hearing they hear not, neither do they
understand. 14And again* is being fulfilled in them the prophecy of
Isaiah "which says,
" With hearing shall they hear, and in nowise may understand.
And seeing shall they see, and in nowise may perceive:
15 For made gross was the heart of this "people,
And, with their "ears, heavily they heard,
And their "eyes they closed:
Lest once they should see with their "eyes;
And with their "ears should hear;
And with their "hearts should understand;
And should return ; . . . and I will heal them."
*But happy" are your "eyes that they are seeing, and your "ears.
that they are hearing. l7For, verily! I say to you that many prophets

• chap. xxv. fltf ; Mar. iv 25 ; Lu. viii. 18. * Is. vi. 9, 10. ' Lu. x. 23 24.

MATTHEW, XIII. 18-32. 27
and righteous men longed to see what ye are seeing, and did not see;
and to hear what ye are hearing, and did r ot hear.
18 Hear ge, then, the parable of "him who sowed : I9When any one
hears the word of the kingdom and does not understand it, the evil
one comes and seizes "that which has been sown in his "heart: this is
"he beside the pathway sown. 20And "he on the rocky places sown —
this is "he who the word hears, and straightway with joy receives it;
21 yet has not root within himself, but is only for a season : and there
arising tribulation or persecution, because of the word, straightway he
is offended. 22And "he among the thorns sown — this is "he who the
word hears, and the anxiety of the age and the deceit of "riches choke
up the word, and unfruitful it becomes. 23But "he on the good
ground sown — this is "he who the word hears and understands, who
indeed is bearing fruit and producing, "this an hundred, and "that sixty,
and the other thirty. § 33. The Wlieat and' the Darnel.
24 Another parable put he before them, saying, Likened was the
kingdom of the heavens to a man sowing good seed in his "field ;
23 and, while "men "were sleeping, his "enemy came and sowed over
darnel in amongst the wheat, and away he went. 26And when the
blade grew and brought forth fruit, then appeared the darnel also.
27 And the servants of the householder, coming near, said to him, Sir!
[was it] not good seed thou wast sowing in "thy field? whence then
has it darnel ? 23 And "he said to them, A man that is an enemy did
this. And the servants say to him, Wilt thou then that we go and
collect it? 29And "he says No, lest at any time, while collecting
the darnel, ye should uproot along with it the wheat. 30 Suffer to
grow together both until the harvest. And, in the harvest season, I
will say to the reapers, Collect ye first the darnel, and bind it into
bundles with a view to the burning it up ; but the wheat be ye
gathering into my "barn.
§ 34. The Grain of Mustard Seed. Mar. iv. 30-32 ; Lu. xiii. 18, 19.
31 Another parable put he before them, saying, Like is. the kingdom
if the heavens to \ grain of mustard-seed, which a man took and
sowed in his "field. 32 Which indeed is less than all the seeds; but,
whensoever it may be grown, is greater than the herbs, and becomes

28 MATTHEW, XIII. 33-44.
a tree, so that the birds of the heaven come and take shelter among ita
°branches. § 35. The Leaven. Lu. xiii. 20, 21.
33 Another parable spake he to them, Like is the kingdom cf the
heavens to leaven, which a woman took and hid in three measures of
flour, until leavened was the-whole."
§ 36. Without a Parable — nothing. Mar. iv. 33, 34.
34 All these things spake "Jesus in parables to the multitudes; and,
without a parable, he was speaking nothing to them ; 35that it might
be fulfilled "which was spoken through the prophet,* saying,
" I will open in parables my "mouth :
I will bring up things which have been hid from foundation."
§ 37. Private Explanation of the Darnel.
36 Then, dismissing the multitudes, he went into the house; and his
"disciples came near to him, saying, Make quite plain to us the parable
of the darnel of the field. 37And "he, answering, said, "He who sows
the good seed is the Son of "Man: 38and the field is the world; and
the good seed — these are the sons of the kingdom; and the darnel-
seeds are the sons of the evil one; 39and the enemy "who sowed them
is the adversary; and the harvest is a conclusion of an age;" and the
reapers are messengers/ 40Just, therefore, as collected is the darnel.
and with fire is burned, so will it be in the conclusion of the age.J
41 The Son of "Man will send forth his "messengers/ and they will
collect out of his "kingdom all the causes of offence and the doers of
"lawlessness, 42and will cast them into the furnace of the fire: there
will be the wailing and the gnashing of the teeth. 43 Then the righteous
will shine forth as the sun in the kingdom of their "Father. "He who
has ears to hear let him hear.
§ 38. The Hid Treasure.
44 Like is the kingdom of the heavens to a treasure which has been
hid in the field, which a man, finding, hid; and, by reason of his
°joy, he withdraws and sells all things as many as he has, and buys
that "field.

« 1 Co. v. 6. " Ps. lxxviii. 2. ' chap. xii. 32, note. "* Lu. i. 11. note.

MATTHEW, XIII. 45— XIV. 2 29
§ 39. One very precious Pearl.
45Again, like is the kingdom of the heavens to a man, a merchant,
seexing beautiful pearls; 46and, finding one very precious pearl, de«
parting, he at once sold all things, as many as he had, and bought it.
§40. Tiie Drag-net.
4r Again, like is the kingdom of the heavens to a large drag-net cast
into the lake, and out of every kind gathering ; 48 which, when it was
filled, they dragged up on the beach ; and, sitting down, collected the
good into vessels, but the worthless forth they1 cast. 49 So will it be in
the conclusion of the age :° the messengers* will come forth and separate
the evil out from amidst the righteous. 50and will cast them into the
furnace of the fire : there will be the wailing and the gnashing of the
teeth. § 41. Tiie Well-taught Scribe — Things New and Old.
61 Understood ye all these things? They say to him, Yes. 52And
"he said to them, Wherefore, every Scribe thoroughly instructed as to
the kingdom of the heavens is like to a man, a householder, who puts
forth out of his "tieasure things new and old.
§ 42. Offence at the Carpenters Son. Mar. vi. 2-6. (Compare Jno. vi. 42.)
53 And it came to pass, when "Jesus finished these "parables, he re
moved from thence. 64And, coming into his "own city, he was teach
ing them in their "synagogue, so that with astonishment they were
being struck and were saying, Whence, to this one, this "wisdom and
the works of power? ssIs not this one the son of the carpenter? Is
not his "mother called Mary, and his "brothers, James and Joseph and
Simon and Judas? 8UAnd his "sisters — are they not all with us?
Whence, then, to this one, all these things? s7And they were finding
cause of offence" in him. But "Jesus said to them, A prophet "* is not
without honour except in his "own city and in his "house. 58And he
did not perform, there, many works of power, because of their "un
belief. § 43. John the Immerser beheaded. Mar. vi. 14-29 ; Lu. ix. 7-9.
CH. XIV. In that "season, Herod the tetrarch heard the report of
Jesus, 2and said to his "servants, This one is John the Immerser : fit
• chap. xii. 82, note. * Lu. i. 11, note. " chap. xi. 6. * Jno. iv. 44 ; Lu. iv. 24.

3tt MATTHEW, XIV. 3-21
arose from the dead ! and, for this reason, the powers are inworkiug
within him.
3For "Herod," securing "John, bound him, and in the prison put
[him] away, because of Herodias the wife of Philip, his "brother.
4 For "John kept saying to him, It is not allowable for thee to have
hor. 6And desiring to kill him, he feared the multitude, bec&.L.ee as
a prophet * were they holding him. 6 But, a birth day feast of "Herod
occurring, the daughter of "Herodias danced in the midst, and pleased
"Herod ; 7 wherefore with an oath he agreed to give her whatsoever
she rfiight ask for herself. 8And "she, being led on by her "mother,
Give me, says she, here, upon a tray, the head of John the Immerser.
9 And, the king, though grieved, yet because of the oaths and the
guests, ordered [it] to be given ; I0and sent and beheaded John in the
prison. "And his "head was brought upon a tray, and was given to
the maiden, and she brought [it] to her "mother. 12And his "disciples,
coming near, bare away the corpse and buried him; and went and
reported [it] to "Jesus.
§ 44. Five Thousand fed. Mar. vi. 32-44; Lu. ix. 10-17 ; Jno. vi. 1-13.
13 And "Jesus, hearing [it], retired from thence, in a boat, into a
desert place, apart. And the multitudes, hearing [it], followed him on
foot from the cities. 14And, coming forth, he saw a great multitude,
and was moved with compassion " over them, and cured their "sick.
15 And, evening arriving, the disciples came unto him saying, The
place is a desert, and the hour even now passed by : dismiss the multi
tudes, that they may go away into the villages and buy for themselves
food. 16But "Jesus said to them, No need have they to go away:
give ge them to eat. 17But "they say to him, We have nothing here
except five loaves and two fishes. 18But "he said, Bring them to me
here. I9And, — ordering the multitudes to recline on the grass, 
taking the five loaves and the two fishes, — looking up into the
heaven, — he blessed ; and, breaking, gave the disciples the loaves, and
the disciples the multitudes. 20And they all ate and were filled; and
they took up the remainder of the broken pieces, twelve baskets full.
21 And "they who were eating were about five thousand men, besides
women and children.

• Lu. iii. 19, 20. * chap. xxi. 26 ; Mar. xi. 32 ; Lu. xx. 6. • chap. ix.

MATTHEW, XIV. 22— XV. 5. 31
§45. Jesus walks on the Lake. Mar. vi. 45-56; Jno. vi. 16-21.
22 And straightway constrained he the disciples to enter into a boat
and be going before him to the other side, till whensoever he should
dismiss the multitudes. 23 And, dismissing the multitudes, he went up
into the mountain, apart, to pray. And, when evening came, he was
alone there. 24Now the boat still many furlongs from the land was
holding off, being distressed by the waves ; for contrary was the wind.
25 And, in the-fourth watch of the night, he came unto them, walking
upon the lake. 26And the disciples, seeing him, on the lake walking,
were troubled, saying, It is a ghost ;" and, by reason of their "fear,
„hey cried out. 27And straightway "Jesus spake to them, saying,
Take courage! it is E, be not afraid. 28And "Peter, answering him,
said, Lord ! if it is tfjOU, bid me come unto thee upon the waters.
29 And he said, Come! And, going down from the boat, Peter walked
upon the waters, to go unto "Jesus. 30And, seeing the wind strong, he
was affrighted ; and, beginning to sink, cried out, saying, Lord ! save
me. 3I And straightway "Jesus, stretching forth his "hand, laid hold
upon him, and says to him, Little-of-faith ! why didst thou doubt?
32 And when they came up into the boat, the wind abated. 33And
"they in the boat, coming, worshipped him, saying Truly God's Seaa
thou art.
34 And, going across, they went over the land into Gennesaret
35 And, recognizing him, the men of that "place sent out into the-whole
of that "region, and they brought unto him all "who were ill ; 3Gand
were beseeching him — that they might only touch the fringe of hia
"mantle ; and as many as touched [it] were made quite well.
§ 46. Eating with Unwashed Hands. Mar. vii. 1-23.
CH. XV. Then there come unto "Jesus from Jerusalem Pharisees and
Scribes, saying, 2 Wherefore do thy "disciples transgress the tradition
of the elders ? for they wash not their "hands whensoever bread they
may be eating.
3 But "he, answering, said to them, Wherefore do even ge transgress
the commandment of "God for-the-sake of your "tradition? 4For
"God said,* " Honour thy "father and thy "mother ;" and " "He wjio
reviles father or mother, by death let him die." 6§te, however, say,
Whosoever may say to his "father or to hia "mother, " A gift ! what-
" Greek: "phantasma" literally, "a phantom," "apparition." * Ex.xx.12; xxi. 17

32 MATTHEW, XV. 6-27.
soever by me thou mightest be profited," 6in nowise shall honour his
"father or his "mother ! and ye cancelled the word of "God for-the-sake
of your "tradition. 7 Hypocrites ! well prophesied concerning you
Isaiah," saying, 8 " This "people with the lips is honouring me, but
thiii "heart afar is holding off from me: 9to no purpose, however, are
they worshipping me, teaching for teachings, the commandments of
men.'' 10And, calling near the multitude, he said to them, Hear ye
and understand! "Not "that which enters into the mouth defiles the
man, but "that which proceeds forth out of the mouth — this defiles the
man. 12Then, coming near, his "disciples say to him, Knowest thou
that the Pharisees, hearing the word, took offence? 13And "he,
answering, said, Every plant which my "heavenly "Father did not
plant will be uprooted. 14 Let them alone ! they are blind leaders * of
blind men : and if perchance a blind man be leading a blind man, both
into a ditch will fall.
15 And "Peter, answering, said to him, Declare to us the parable.
16 And "he said, To this moment are even ge without discernment?
17 Do ye not perceive that every thing "which enters into the mouth
into the stomach finds way, and into a sewer is passed? 18while the
things which proceed forth out of the mouth, out of the heart come
forth, and tfieg defile the man. 19 For out of the heart come forth evil
deliberations — murders, adulteries, fornications, thefts, false-testimonies,
profane-speakings. 20 These are the things which defile the man ; but
the eating with unwashed hands does not defile the man.
§ 47. Canaanite Woman's Daughter healed. Mar. vii. 24-30.
21 And, going forth from thence, "Jesus retired into the parts of
Tyre and Sidon. 22And, behold ! a Canaanite woman, from those
"borders coming forth, was crying out, saying : Have mercy on me,
Lord ! Son of David ! my "daughter is miserably demonized. 23 "He,
however, did not answer her a word. And his "disciples, coming for
ward, were requesting him, saying, Dismiss her, because she is crying
out after us. 24But "he, answering, said, I was not sent forth save
unto the lost "sheep of Israel's house." 25 And "she, coming, was wor
shipping him, saying, Lord! help me. 26But "he, answering, said, It
is not seemly to take the loaf of the children and cast to the little dogs.
n And "she said, True, Lord ! for even the little dogs eat from the
¦ Is. xxix. 13. * Lu. vi. 89. " Compare Eo. xv. 8.

MATTHEW, XV. 28— XVI. 4. 33
crumbs "which are falling from the table of their "masters. 28Then,
answering, "Jesus said to her, 0 woman! great [is] thy "faith: be it
done for thee as thou desirest. And her "daughter was healed from
that "hour.
§ 48. Four Tliousand fed. Mar. viii. 1-10. (Compare chap. xiv. 13, etc.)
39 And passing on from thence, "Jesus came near the lake of
"Galilee ; and, going up into the mountain, was sitting there. 30And
there came unto him large multitudes, having with themselves lame,
blind, dumb, maimed, and many others; and they cast them near his
"feet; and he cured them; 38so that the multitudes marvelled, seeing
dumb speaking, maimed sound, and lame walking, and blind seeing;
and they glorified the God of Israel. 32But "Jesus, calling near his
"disciples, said, My compassions are moved towards the multitude; be
cause even now three days abide they with me, and they have nothing
they may eat; and to dismiss them fasting I am not willing, lest by
any means they faint in the way. 33And his "disciples say to him,
Whence, to us, in a wilderness, loaves in such numbers as to fill a
multitude so great? 34And "Jesus says to them, How many loaves
have ye? And "they said, Seven — and a few small fishes. 3SAnd,
sending word to the multitude to recline upon the ground, 36he took
the seven loaves and the fishes ; — giving thanks, he brake and was
giving to his "disciples, — and the disciples to the multitudes. 37And
they all ate and were filled, and the remainder of the broken pieces
took they up — seven hampers full. 38And "they who were eating
were four-thousand men, besides women and children. 39And, dis
missing the multitudes, he went up into the boat, and came into tho
borders of Magadan.
§49. A Sign refused. Mar. viii. 11-13. (Compare chap. xii. 38-40 ;
Lu. xii. 54-56.)
CH. XVI. And the Pharisees and Sadducees, coming near, tempting,
requested him a sign out of the heaven to exhibit to them. 2 But "he,
answering, said to them, When evening comes, ye say, Fair ! for fiery
is the heaven. 3And at morn, To-day, a storm! for fiery though sad
is the heaven. The face of the heaven, indeed, ye learn to distinguish;
but the signs of the seasons ye cannot. 4An evil and adulterous gene
ration is seeking after a sign, and a sign will not be given it — save the
sign of Jonah. And, leaving them behind, he departed. A

34 MATTHEW, XVI. 5-21.
§50. Beware of the Leaven. Mar. viii. 14-21. (Compare Lu. xii. 1.)
BAnd the disciples, coming unto the other side, forgot to take loaves.
'And "Jesus said to them, Mind! and beware of the leaven of the
Pharisees and Sadducees. 7And "they were deliberating among them
selves, saying, Because loaves we did not take! 8And, observing [itj,
"Jesus said, Why are ye deliberating among yourselves, little-of-faith I
because loaves ye did not take? 9Not yet perceive ye, neither re
member — the five loaves of the five-thousands, and how many baskets
ye received? 10Nor the seven loaves of the four- thousands, and how
many hampers ye received? "How is it ye do not perceive that not
concerning loaves I spake to you? but — beware ye of the leaven of
the Pharisees and Sadducees. 12Then understood they that he did not
bid beware of the leaven of the loaves, but of the teaching of the
Pharisees and Sadducees.
§51. Peter confessing and confessed. Mar. viii. 27-30; Lu. ix. 18-21.
13 And "Jesus, coming into the parts of Cassarea of "Philip, was
qu jstioning his "disciples, saying, Who are "men saying that the Son
of "Man is? 14And "they said, "Some, indeed, John the Immerser;
and others, Elijah ; but others, Jeremiah, or one of the prophets.
"He says to them, But who do ge say that I am? 16And Simon
Peter, answering, said, 2Tfiou" art the Christ, the Son of the living
°God. ,7And "Jesus, answering, said to him, Happy art thou, Simon
Bar Jonah, because flesh and blood did not reveal [it] to thee, but my
"Father "who is in the heavens. 18And E also — to thee — say that
tfiOtt art Peter,* and upon this "rock will I build mine "assembly, and
Hades' gates shall not prevail against it. I9And I will give unto thee
the keys of the kingdom of the heavens; and whatsoever thou mayest
bind " upon the earth shall have been bound in the heavens, and what
soever tnou mayest loose upon the earth shall have been loosed in the
heavens. 20Then gave he directions to the disciples, in order that to
no cne they should say: ?§e is the Christ.
§ 52. The needs be of the Cross. Mar. viii. 31-38 ; Lu. ix. 22-27.
21 From that time began "Jesus to be pointing out to his "disciples .
that he must needs into Jerusalem go away; and many things suffer
* Jno. vi. 69. b That is : "Thou art petros, and on this petra ;" or, " Thou art a piece-of- '
rock, and on this rock." Note that our Lord doei not say : "And on thee." » chap, xviii. 18. ¦>

MATTHEW, XVI. 22.— XVII. 8. 35
from the Elders and High-priests and Scribes; and be slain; and on
the third day arise.
22 And, taking him aside, "Peter began to rebuke him, saying,
gracious to thee, Lord ! in nowise will this befall thee.
!3But "he, turning, said to "Peter, Withdraw behind me, Satan, a
snare art thou of mine ; because thou art not regarding the things of
cGod, but the things of "men.
24 Then "Jesus said to his "disciples, If anyone intends after me to
come, let him utterly deny himself and take up his "cross" and be
following me. 2SFor whosoever may be intending his "soul* to save
shall lose it; but whosoever may lose his "soul for my sake shall find
it. 26For what will a man be profited, if perchance the-whole of the
world he gain, and his "soul he forfeit? Or what will a man give as
an exchange for his "soul? 27For the Son of "Man is about to be
coming in the glory of his "Father, with his "messengers, and then
will he render to each one according to his "practice. 28 Verily ! I say
to you, there are some of "those here standing, who, indeed, in nowise
may taste of death, till whensoever they may see the Son of "Man
coming in his "kingdom.
§53. The Transformation: Elijah: Sufferings. Mar. ix. 2-13;
Lu. ix. 28-36.
CH. XVII. And, after six days, "Jesus takes with him "Peter and
James and John his "brother; and brings them up into an high moun
tain apart; 2and was transformed" before them; and his "face shone as
the sun, and his "garments became white as the light. 3And, behold !
there appeared to them Moses and Elijah, conversing with him.
4 And answering, "Peter said to "Jesus, Lord ! it is delightful for us to
be here. If thou wilt, let us make here three tents — for thee one, and
for Moses one, and for Elijah one. 5 While yet he was speaking,
behold! a brightly shining cloud overshadowed them; and, behold! a
voice out of the cloud, saying, This is my "Son/ the Beloved, in
whom I delighted: be hearkening to him. 6And hearing [it1, the
disciples fell upon their face, and were violently affrighted. ' And
'- Jesus came near, and touched them and said, Arise ! and be not
afraid. 8And, lifting up their "eyes, no one saw they, save "Jesus
r-nly- 
• chap. X. 38. 6 chap. X. 39 ; Lu. ix. 25 { xvii. 33; Jno. xii. 25. • Changed from withini
more than " transfigured." See Eo. xii. 2. d 2 Pe. 1. 17 ; chart iii. 17 ; Mar. i. 11 ; Lu. iii. 22,

36 MATTHEW, XVII. 9-24. ,
9 And, as they were descending out of the mountain, ° Jesus com'
manded them, saying, To no one may ye tell the vision, till when the
Son of "Man from among the-dead arise. 10And the disciples ques-
tioned him, saying, Why then do the Scribes say, that Elijah must
ueeds come first? "And "he, answering, said, Elijah, indeed, is
soming, and will restore all things; 12but I say to you that Elijah just
now came, and they recognized him not, but did with him as many
things as they pleased: thus, even the Son of "Man is about to suffer
by them. I3Then perceived the disciples that concerning John the
Immerser he spake to them.
§54. Jesus cures one, whom the Disciples could not. Mar. ix. 14-29;
Lu. ix. 37-42.
14 And when they came unto the multitude, there approached him a
man, falling on his knees to him, I5and saying, Lord! have mercy on
my "son, because he is lunatic and in a grievous condition ; for many
times he falls into the fire, and many times into the water. lf And I
brought him unto thy "disciples, and they were unable to cure him.
17 And, answering, "Jesus said, 0 faithless and perverted generation!
till when shall I be with you? till when shall I bear with you? bring
him to me here. l8And "Jesus rebuked it, and the demon went forth
from him, and the boy was cured from that "hour. 19Then, coming
near, the disciples to "Jesus privately said, For what reason were OIJ
not able to cast it out? 20And "he says to them, By reason of your
"little faith ; for verily ! I say to you, if perchance ye should have faith
as a grain of mustard seed, ye^will say to this "mountain, Kemove
hence yonder, and it shall be removed; and nothing shall be impossible
to you. 21This "kind, however, goes not forth, except in prayer and
fasting. § 55. TJurd Announcement of Sufferings. Mar. ix. 30-32 ;
Lu. ix. 43-45.
22 And as they were being gathered together in "Galilee, "Jesus said
to them, The Son of "Man js about to be delivered up into men's
hands, 23and they will slay him, and on the third day will he arise.
And they were grieved exceedingly.
§ 56. A Fish furnishes Tribute Money.
84 And, when they came into Capernaum, "those who the half-shekel

MATTHEW, XVII. 25— XVIII. 12. 37
were receiving came near unto "Peter and said, Your "teacher — does
he not pay the half-shekel?" 25He says, Yis! And, coming into the
house, "Jesus anticipated him, saying, How to thee does it seem,
Simon? The kings of the earth — from whom receive they dues or
tax? from their "sons, or from the aliens? 26And when he said, Frrm
the aliens, "Jesus said to him, Well then, free are the sons! 27In
order, however, that we may not give them offence, go, into [the]
lake cast a hook, and — the first fish coming up — take; and, opening
its "mouth, thou shalt find a shekel ; that take and give them for me
and thee.
§ 57. Little ones to be copied, not ensnared, despised, or lost.
Mar. ix. 33-37, 40-47; Lu. ix. 46-48. (xv. 4-7.)
CH. XVIII. In that "hour came near the disciples unto "Jesus, saying,
Who then is greater in the kingdom of the heavens? 2And, calling
near a child, he placed it in [the] midst of them, 3and said, Verily! I
say to you, except perchance ye may turn and become as the children,
in nowise may ye enter into the kingdom of the heavens. 4 Whoever,
therefore, will humble himself as this "child, the-same is the greater in
the kingdom of the heavens.
5 And whosoever may welcome one child such as this upon my
"name, welcomes me; 6but whosoever may ensnare one of these "little
ones "who put faith in me, it is better for him — that there be hung a
large mill-stone about his "neck, and he be sunk in the wide main of
the sea. 7 Alas ! for the world by reason of the snares ; for it [is]
necessary for the snares to come ; nevertheless, alas ! for the man
ihrough whom the snare comes. 8lf, however, thy "hand1 or thy
"foot is ensnaring thee, cut it off and cast from thee: it is seemly for
tnee to enter into "life lame or maimed, than having two hands or two
feet to be cast into the age-abiding " "fire. 9 And if thine "eye d is
ensnaring thee, pluck it out and cast from thee : it is seemly for thee —
one-eyed — into "life to enter, than having two eyes, to be cast into the
gehenna of the fire.
10 Beware! ye may not despise one of these "little ones; for I say to
you that their "messengers in [thej heavens continually behold the
face of my "Father "who is in [the] heavens.
[in« 12 jjow to vou does it seem? If perchance a certain man come to

¦Ex. xxx. 11-16. 'chap.v.SO. ' Jno. iii. 15, note. d chap. v. 29. ' Sinai MS. -anils,

38 MATTHEW, XVIII. 13-25.
have an hundi sd sheep," and one from among them go astray, will he
not leave the ninety-nine upon the mountains, and, going, is seeking
the straying one ? 13 And if perchance he happen to find it, verily . I
say to you, that he rejoices over it rather than over the ninety-nine
"which have not gone astray. 14 In like manner, there is not a desire
in presence of my "Father "who is in [the] heavens, that one of these
"little ones should be lost.
§ 58. How to gain, and how often to forgive an offending Brother.
Parable of the forgiven yet unforgiving Servant.
16 But if perchance thy "brother * sin against thee," withdraw ! con
vict him betwixt thee and him alone. If perchance to thee he
hearken, . . thou didst gain thy "brother! 1Bbut if perchance he do
not hearken, take along with thee yet one or two, in order that on
mouth of two witnesses or three/ every declaration may be established;
17and if perchance he refuse to hearken to them, speak to the
assembly ; and if perchance even to the assembly he refuse to hearken,
let him be to thee just as the Gentile and the tax-collector. 18 Verily!
I say to you, as many things soever as ye may bind" upon the earth.
shall have been bound in the heaven; and as many things soever as ye
may loose upon the earth, shall have been loosed in the heaven.
19 Again, verily ! I say to you that if perchance two from among you
will agree — upon the earth — concerning any matter whatsoever they
may ask, it shall be brought to pass for them from my "Father "who
[is] in [the] heavens. 20For, where there are two or three, gathered
together into my "name/ there I am in [the] midst of them.
21 Then, coming forward, "Peter said to him, Lord! how many
times shall my "brother sin against me, and I forgive him? — unto
seven times? 22 "Jesus says to him, I do not say to thee, unto seven-
times; but, unto seventy-times seven.
23 Wherefore, likened was the kingdom of the heavens to a man — »
king — who wished to settle an account with his "servants. 24And,
when he began to settle, there was brought unto him one debtor of
ten-thousands of talents/ 25And he not having [wherewith] to pav,

" Lu. xv. 4-7. * Lu. xvii. 3, 4. • Against thee"— somewhat doubtful (Tregelles) • not
in Sinai MS. " De. xix. 15 ; 2 Co. xm. 1. ' chap. xvi. 19. / "Ms onoma is not [iden
tical with en onomati either here or in chap, xxviii. 19. (Baptizing them not in the name
but into the name, etc.), so that they may be members of the church bearing the name of'
etc." (Fausset, Note to Bengel.) Hence this promise bears on the very constitution of a'
Christian assembly. See Stier. I A talent ig variously computed, at from £187 10» to £250

MATTHEW, XVIII. 26— XIX. 7. 39
the master ordered him to be sxd, and his "wife and the children, and
all things as many as he had, and payment to be made. 26 Falling
down, therefore, the servant was worshipping him, saying, llave
patience with me, and I will pay thee all. 27And, moved with com
passion, the master of that "servant released him, and forgave himlTie
debt. 28And, going out, that "servant found one of his "fellow-
servants, who was owing him an hundred denaries;" and, securing him,
was seizing him by the-throat, saying, Pay ! if anything thou owest.
"Falling down, therefore, his "fellow-servant was beseeching him,
^yingi Have patience with me, and I will pay thee. 30 "He, however,
was not willing, but went away and cast him into prison, until he
should pay "that which was owing. 31 Therefore, his "fellow-servants,
seeing the things which were done, were grieved exceedingly ; and
went and distinctly declared to their own "master all the things which
were done. 32Then, calling him near, his "master says to him, Evil
servant ! all that "debt forgave I thee, because thou didst beseech me :
33 was it not binding on thee also to have mercy on thy "fellow-servant,
as even E on thee had mercy? 34And, provoked to anger, his "master
delivered him up to the torturers, until he should pay all "that which
was owing.
35 In this manner also my "heavenly "Father will do to you, if
perchance ye may not forgive, each one his "brother, from your
Hiearts. § 5&. Concerning Divorce. Mar. x. 1-12.
CH. XIX. And it came to pass when "Jesus ended these "words, he
removed from "Galilee and came into the borders of "Judasa beyond
the Jordan. 2And there followed him large multitudes, and he cured
them there.
*And there came unto him Pharisees, tempting him and saying,
Whether is it allowed a man to divorce his "wife for any cause ?
4 And "he, answering, said, Did ye never read* that "he who created
from beginning, "male and female made them," sand said, "For this
cause," will a man leave behind [his] "father and "mother, and be
united to his "wife, and the two will become one flesh"? 6so that no
longer are they two, but one flesh. What, therefore, "God yoked-
together, let a man not put asunder. 7They say to him, Why then
• A denary is equal to about 7id., nearly - Greek drachma. * Ge. i. 27. * Ge. ii. 24

40 MATTHEW, XIX. 8-21.
did Moses command" to give a writing of repudiation and to divorce*
8 He says to them, Moses, in view of your "hardness of heart, permitted
you to divorce your "wives; from [the] beginning, however, it has not
been done thus. 9I say to you, moreover, Whosoever may divorce his
"wife* — not on the ground of fornication, and may marry another,
is committing adultery; and "he who married a divorced woman is
committing adultery.
10 His "disciples say to him, If thus is the cause of the man with the
woman, it is no profit to marry. "But "he said to them, Not all find
room for this "saying, but [those] to whom it has been given. 12For
there are eunuchs who from mother's womb were born so, and there
are eunuchs who were made eunuchs by "men, and there are eunuchs
who made themselves eunuchs for-the-sake of the kingdom of the
heavens. "He who is able to find room let him find room.
§ 60. Children brought to Jesus. Mar. x. 13-16; Lu. xviii. 15-17.
13 Then were brought unto him children, that he might lay [his]
"hands on them, and pray; but the disciples rebuked them. 14 "Jesus,
however, said, Permit the children — and do not forbid them — to come
unto me ; for of "such as these is " the kingdom of the heavens.
l5And, laying [his] "hands on them, he went from thence.
§ 61. A Rich Rider. " We left all" Twelve Thrones. Mar. x. 17-31;
Lu. xviii. 18-30.
16 And, behold! one coming unto him said, Teacher! what good
thing may I do, that I may have age-abiding life? I7But "he said to
him, Why dost thou question me concerning "that which is good?
One is "he that is good; if, however, thou desirest into "life to enter,
be keeping the commandments! 18He says to him, Which? But
"Jesus said, The [following] : d " Thou shalt not commit murder:
thou shalt not commit adultery : Thou shalt not steal : Thou shalt
not bear false- witness : 19Honour [thy] "father and [thy] "mother;"
and, "Thou shalt love" thy "neighbour as thyself." 20The young
man says to him, These all I kept, what further do I lack? 21°Jesus
said to him, If thou desirest to be perfect, withdraw ! sell thy
"substance^ and give to the destitute;17 and thou shalt have treasure in
" De. xxiv. 1. 6 chap. v. 32; Lu. xvi. 18. » Or, "to such as these belongs." d Ex
xx.. 12-16. ' Le. xix. 18. / Or "what thou already hast." » Who have nothing.

MATTHEW. XIX. 22— XX. 7. 41
_the] heavens; and, come! be following me. 22And the young man,
hearing the word, went away sorrowing; for he was holding large
possessions. 23 And "Jesus said to his "disciples, Verily! I say to you that a rich
[man] with difficulty will enter into the kingdom of the heavens.
84 Again, moreover, I say to you, It is easier for a camel through an
eye of a needle to enter, than for a rich [man] to enter into the king
dom of the heavens. 25And, hearing [it], the disciples were being
greatly struck with astonishment, saying, Who then can possibly be
saved? 26And, looking at [them], "Jesus said to them, With men,
this is impossible, but with Goda all things [are] possible. 27Then,
answering, "Peter said to him, Behold! tot left all and followed thee;
what then shall there be for us? 28And "Jesus said to them, Verily!
I say to you that TOt "who followed me, in the regeneration, whensoever
the Son of "Man may seat himself upon his throne of glory, even yc
yourselves shall take your seats upon twelve thrones, judging the
twelve tribes of "Israel. 29And every one whoever left brothers or
sisters or father or; mother or children or lands or bauses for-the-sake
of my "name, manifold shall receive, and age-abiding life shall inherit.
30 But * many first ' shall be last, and last first.
§ 62. The Day Labourers.
CH. XX. For, like is the kingdom of the heavens to a man — a house
holder — who, indeed, went forth with [the] morning to hire labourers
into his "vineyard. 2And, agreeing with the labourers for a denary
the day, he sent them away into his "vineyard. 3And, going forth
about i_the] third hour, he saw others, standing in the market-place,
unemployed ; 4 and to them he said, §j>E too, go your way into the
vineyard, and whatsoever may be right I will give you. 5 And "they
departed. And again going forth, about [the] sixth and [the] ninth
hour, he did likewise. 6And, about the eleventh going forth, he
found others standing, and says to them, Why here are ye standing
tha-whole of the day unemployed? 7They say to him, Because no
• Lu. i. 37. b chap. xx. 16; Lu. xiii. 30. » Many first — probably emphatic juxlnposi-
tion (Introduction, § 8), which, with the slightest freedom in rendering, may be thus shown
in English: "But, with many (in the case of many) it shall be, 'First— ln>t, and lost-
first.'" "Tregelles would begin a new paragraph with thia verse; and Burnes would have
begun a new chapter. But inaccurately : for it is very closely connected witli what goes im
mediately before, and is, indeed, intended to throw a modilying light on thn expectations
that might be stirred in the disciples' minds by the promises of verses 28 and 29." (MoristoJ

42 MATTHEW, XX. 8-23.
one hired us. He says to them, §|£ too, go your way into the
vineyard. 8 And, evening coming, says the master of the vineyard to hig
"steward, Call the labourers, and pay them the hire, beginning from
the last . . unto the first. 9And "they of the eleventh hour, coming,
received severally a denary. 10And the first, coming, supposed that
they should receive more ; and they received the single denary— -ffjeg
too. "And, receiving [it], they were murmuring against the house
holder, 12 saying, These "last one hour wrought, and equal with us
thou didst make them — with [us] "who bore the burden of the day
and the scorching heat. ,3 And "he, answering, said to one of them,
Friend ! I wrong thee not : [was it] not for a denary thou didst agree
with me? I4Take "what is thine, and go thy way! I choose, how
ever, unto this "last to give, as even to thee : lsis it not allowed me to
do what I choose in "mine own [affairs] ? or is thine "eye evil, because
E am good ?
16 Thus" shall the last be first, and the first last.* For many are
called, but few chosen." i
§ 63. Private Announcement of Sufferings. Mar. x. 32-34 ;
Lu. xviii. 31-33.
17And, as "Jesus was going up to Jerusalem, he took unto him the
twelve privately, arid in the way said to them, 18 Behold! we are going
up to Jerusalem, and the Son of "Man will be delivered up to the
High-priests and Scribes; and they will condemn him to death, 19and
will deliver him up to the nations "to mock and scourge and crucify;
and on the third day will he arise.
§ 64. Request for Zebedee 's Sons. Mar. x. 35-45.
"Then came unto him the mother of the sons of Zebedee, with heT
°sons, worshipping and asking something from him. 21And "he said
to her, What desirest thou? She says to him, Speak! in order tbat
these my "two sons may sit, one on thy right hand and one on thy
left, hi thy "kingdom. 22But "Jesus, answering, said. Ye know not
what yc are asking for yourselves. Can ye drink the cup which E am
about to be drinking? They say to him, We can. 23He says to
them, My "cup, indeed, ye shall drink; but "to sit on my right hand
¦ In the way just described ; a hint of great signincance. * chap. xix. 30. c chap. xxii.
[4. Prom " For " to " chosen "—somewhat doubtful (Tregelles) : not in Sinai MS.

MATTHEW, XX. 24— XXI. 5. 43
and on [my] left is not mine to give, but . . [to these :'or whom if
has been prepared by my "Father.
24 And the ten, hearing [it], were sorely displeased concerning the
two brothers. 26But "Jesus, calling them near, said, Ye know that
the mlers of the nations" lord it over them, and the great ones wield
authority over them. 26 Not so is it among you, but whosoever may
be desiring among you to become great shall be your minister; 27and
whosoever may be desiring among you to be first shall be your servant:
,8just as the Son of "Man came not to be ministered to, but to ministei
and to give his "soul * a ransom instead of many.
§ 65. Two Blind Men recover Sight. Mar. x. 46-52 ; Lu. xviii. 35-43.
29 And, as they were going forth from Jericho, there followed him a
great multitude. 30And, behold! two blind [men], sitting beside the
road, hearing that Jesus was passing by, cried out, saying, Lord ! have
mercy on us, Son of David ! 31 But the multitude rebuked them, that
they might hold their peace. "They, however, [the] more cried out,
saying, Lord! have mercy on us, Son of David! 32And, standing
still, "Jesus called them and said, What are ye desiring I should do for
you? 33They say to him,~Lord ! . . in order that our "eyes may open.
34 And, moved with compassion, "Jesus touched their "eyes, and
straightway they recovered sight; and they followed him.
§ 66. Tiie Triumphal Entry. Mar. xi. 1-10 ; Lu. xix. 29-38 ;
Jno. xii. 12-15.
CH. XXI. And when they drew near to Jerusalem and came to Beth-
phage, to the Mount of "Olives — then "Jesus sent forth two disciples,
2saying to them, Be going into the village "that [is] over against you;
and straightway ye will find an ass, bound, and a colt with her? loose
[them] and be leading [them] to me. 3And if perchance anyone to
you say aught, ye shall say that their "Lord has need ;" and straightway
he will send them. 4Now this has come to pass that it might be
fulfilled "which was spoken through the prophet/ saying: —
6 " Tell ye the daughter of Zion, —
Behold! thy "king is coming to thee;
Meek, and mounted upon an ass,
And upon a colt, foal of a toiling [ass]."
• Lu. xxii. 25-27. * Is. liii. 10, 12. Compare chap. ii. 20, note. » Or, "the Lord,, 01
nusu, Ima need." More naturally as in the text. d Zee. ix. 9. Compare Is. liii. 11.

44 MATTHEW, XXI. 6-21.
And the disciples, going, and doing according as "Jesus directed
them, .ed the ass and the colt, and put upon them [their] "mantles,
and he took his seat upon them. 8And the chief multitude spread
their own "mantles in the way, and others were cutting off young
branches from the trees and spreading [them] in the way. 9And the
multitudes, "those going before him and "those following after, were
crying aloud, saying, Hosanna ! " to the Son of David ! " Blessed * [is]
"he who is coming in [the] name of [the] Lord!" Hosanna! in the
highest [realms]. l0And, when he entered- into Jerusalem, startled
was all the city, saying, Who is this? "And the multitudes were
saying, This is the prophet Jesus — "he from Nazareth o,f "Galilee.
§67. The Temple cleansed. Mar. xi. 15-17; Lu. xix. 45, 46.
(Jno. ii. 13-17.)
12 And Jesus entered into the temple, and cast out all "those selling
and buying in the temple, and the tables of the money-changers over
threw, and the seats of "those selling the doves; 13and says to them, It
is written," " My "house a house of prayer shall be called;" but ge are
making _U " a den d of robbers." HAnd there came unto him blind
and lame in the temple, and he cured them. 16And the High-priests
and the Scribes, seeing the wonderful things which he did, and the
boys, "who were crying aloud in the temple and saying, Hosanna to
the Son of David! were sorely displeased, 16and said to him, Hearest
thou what these are saying? And "Jesus says to them, Yes! . . did
ye never read" that " Out of mouth of babes and sucklings thou pre-
paredst praise?" 17And, leaving them behind, he went forth outside
the city into Bethany, and spent- the-night there.
§68. Tiie Barren Fig-tree withered. Mar. xi. 12-14; 20-24.
lsAnd early returning into the city, he hungered; 19and seeing one
fig-tree on the way, he came up to it, and nothing found in it, except
leaves only; and he says to it, No more — from thee — let fruit spring
forth to the latest age. And the fig-tree withered away instantly.
20 And, seeing [it], the disciples marvelled, saying, How instantly
withered away the fig-tree ! 21 And, answering, "Jesus said to them,
Verily! I say to you, If perchance ye may have faith and may not
doubt, not only the [withering] of the fig-tree shall ye accomplish, bui
" Hebrew: Save prayl " Ps. cxviii. 26. • Is. Iri 7. <• Je. vii. 11. • Ps. viii.4

MATTHEW, XXI. 22-35. 45
even if nerchance to this "mountain ye may saj, Be lifted up and cast
into the sea! it shall be done. 22And all things, as many soever as ya
may ask in [your] "prayer — believing, ye shall receive.
§ 69. "By what Authority?" Two Sons. Mar. xi. 27-33 ; Lu. xx. 1-8.
23 And he coming into the temple, the High-priests and the Elders
of the people came unto him as he was teaching, saying, By what
authority these things art thou doing? and who to thee gave this
"authority? 24And, answering, "Jesus said to them, E also will ask
you one thing, which if perchance ye may tell me, E also will tell you
by what authority these things I am doing. 25 The immersion — "that
of John — whence was it ? from heaven, or from men ? But "they
were deliberating among themselves, saying, If perchance we should
say, From heaven, he will say to us, Why then did ye not believe
him? 26But if perchance we should say, From men: — we fear the
multitude, for all — -as a prophet — are holding "John. 27And they,
answering "Jesus, said, We know not. =^C too said to them, Neither
do E tell you by what authority these things I am doing.
28But how to you does it seem? A man had two sons, and coming
unto the first he said, Son, go thy way, to-day be working in the
vineyard. 29But "he, answering, said, I will not; afterwards, however,
being smitten with regret, he went. 30And, coming unto the second,
he spake in like manner. And "he, answering, said, E [will], Sir!
and went not. 31 Which out of the two did the will of the father?
They say, The latter." "Jesus says to them, Verily! I say to you
that the tax-collectors and the harlots are going, before you, into the
kingdom of "God. 32For John came unto you in a way of righteous
ness, and ye believed him not ; but the tax-collectors and the harlots
believed him; and gc, seeing [it], were not even smitten with regret
afterwards "to believe him.
§70. The Vineyards Fruits demanded. Mar. xii. 1-12; Lu. xx. 9-19.
33 Another parable hear ye ! A man there was — an householder —
who planted a vineyard, and a wall* around it placed, and digged in it
a wine-vat, and built a tower, and let it out to husbandmen, and left
home. 34And when the season of the fruits drew near, he sent forth
his "servants unto the husbandmen to receive his "fruits. 35 And the
• Or, according to some, " the tardier one." But the Sinai MS. has " the first." ' Is. v. 2.

46 MATTHEW, XXL 36— XXII 6.
husbandmen, taking his "servants, one, indeed, they beat, and anothei
3lew, and another stoned.. 36 Again sent he forth other servants, more
than the first, and they did to them in like manner. 37But afterwards
he sent forth unto them his "son, saying, They will pay deference to
my "son! 38The husbandmen^ however, seeing the son, said among
themselves, This is the heir : come ! let us slay him, and have hia
"inheritance. 39And, taking him, they cast him forth outside the
vineyard, and slew [him]. 40 Whensoever, therefore, the master of the
vineyard may come, what will he do to those "husbandmen?
41 They say to him, Miserable men ! miserably will he destroy them,
and will let out the vineyard to other husbandmen, who will render
to him the fruits in their "seasons.
42 "Jesus says to them, Did ye never read in the Scriptures, — "
"A stone which the builders rejected —
The-same was made a head of a corner:
From [the] Lord, this came to pass,
And is marvellous in our eyes " ?
43 Wherefore I say to you that the kingdom of "God will be taken
away from you, and given to a nation bringing forth the fruits thereof.
44 And "he who falls * on this "stone will be sorely bruised ; but on
whomsoever it may fall it will utterly destroy " him.
45 And the High-priests and the Pharisees, hearing his "parables,
took note that concerning them he was speaking. 46 And, seeking to
secure him, they feared the multitudes, since for a prophet were they
holding him.
§ 71. Marriage Feast and Wedding Garment. (Lu. xiv. 16-24.)
CH. XXII. And, answering, "Jesus again spake in parables to them,
saying, 2 Likened was the kingdom of the heavens to a man — a king™
who made a marriage -feast for his "son. "and he sent forth his
"servants to call "those who had been invited into the marriage-feast,
and they were not willing to come. 4 Again sent he forth other
servants, saying, Tell "those who have been invited, Behold ! my
"dinner have I prepared, mine "oxen and "fatlings have been slain,
and all things [are] ready: come ye into the marriage-feast! "But
"they, slighting [it], went off, one indeed into his "own field, and
mother unto his "merchandise; 6 and the rest, securing his "servants,

1 Ps. cxviii. 22, 83. * Is. viii. IS. « Greek, * winnow." Comparo Da. ii 34.

MATTHEW, XXII. 7-25. 47
ill-treated and slew [them]. 7And the king was provoked to anger j
and, sending his "armies, destroyed those "murderers, and their "city
set on fire. 8Then says he to his "servants, The marriage, indeed, is
ready; but "those who had been invited were not worthy. 9Be
going, therefore, unto the crossways of the roads; and as many soever
as ye may find, call into the marriage feast. I0And those "servants,
going forth into the roads, gathered together all, as many as they
found, both evil and good ; and filled was the marriage with guests.
11 But the king, entering to view the guests, saw there a man who
had not put on a garment of marriage; 12and says to him, Friend!
how earnest thou in hither, not having a garment of marriage ? and
"he was silenced. 13Then the king said to the ministers, Binding him,
feet and hands, cast him forth into the outer "darkness : there will be
the wailing and the gnashing of the teeth. 14 For many are called, but
few chosen." § 72. Casar and God. Mar. xii. 13-17; Lu. xx. 20-26.
14 Then went the Pharisees and took counsel to-the-end they might
ensnare him in discourse. 16And they send forth to him their "dis
ciples with the Herodians, saying. Teacher! we know that true thou
art, and the way of "God in truth dost teach; and it does not concern
thee about any one, for thou dost not look into a face of men. 17Tell
us then, How to thee does it seem? Is it allowable to give tax to
Caesar, or not? 18But "Jesus, taking note of their "wickedness, said,
Why are ye tempting me, hypocrites? 19Shew me the coin appointed
for the tax. And "they brought unto him a denary. 20And he says
to them, Wh"«e is this "image — and the inscription? 21They say to
him, Cses&r's. Then he says to them, Render, therefore, the things of
Csesar to Cassar, and the things of "God to "God. 22Ana, hearing,
they marvelled; and, leaving him, departed.
§73. Marriage and the Resurrection. Mar. xii. 1 8-27 ; Lu. xx. 27-39.
23 In that "day there came unto him Sadducees, who say there js no
resurrection, and questioned him, 24 saying, Teacher ! Moses said,4 If
perchance anyone die not having children, his "brother shall marry his
"wife," and raise up seed to his "brother. 25Now, there were with ua
seven brothers ; and the first, marrying, died ; and, not having seed,
" chap. xx. 16. 6 De. xxv. 5. •> Or, " his brother shall marry his wife!' (Intro. $ 8.

48 MATTHEW, XXII. 26-46.
left his "wife to his "brother. 26In like manner also, the second and
the third, unto the seven. 27 And last of all died the wife also. 28In
the resurrection, therefore, of which of the seven shall she be wife? for
i all had her.
29 And, answering, "Jesus said to them, Ye deceive yourselves,
neither knowing the Scriptures nor the power of "God. 30For, in the
resurrection, they neither marry nor are given in marriage, but are as
messengers in the heaven. 31 But, concerning the resurrection of the
dead, did ye not read "that which was spoken to you by "God,"
saying, 32 " E am the God of Abraham and the God of Isaac and the
God of Jacob " ? He is not the God of dead [men], but of living.
33 And the multitudes, hearing, were being struck with astonishment
at his "teaching.
§74. The Greatest Commandment. Mar. xii. 28-31 ; Lu. x. 25-27.
34 Now the Pharisees, hearing that he silenced the Sadducees, were
brought together with "one accord ; 35and one from among them — a
lawyer — proposed _a^ question, tempting him, 26 Teacher! which com
mandment [is] great in the law?
37 And "he said to him, " Thou shalt love [the] Lord thy °God,s
with the-whole of thy "heart, and with the-whole of thy "soul, and
with the-whole of thy "mind." 38 This is the great and first command
ment. 39 But a second [is] like it: " Thou shalt love thy "neighbour'
as thyself." 40 In these "two commandments, the whole of the law ia
contained — and the prophets.
§ 75. David's Son and Lord. Mar. xii. 35-37 ; Lu. xx. 41-44.
41 Now, the Pharisees having come together, "Jesus questioned them,
11 saying, How to you does it seem — concerning the Christ? Whose
son is he? They say to him, "David's. 43He says to them, How
then does David, in Spirit, call him Lord ? saying/ 44 " Said {the1
Lord to my "Lord," Sit thou on my right hand, till whensoever I may
jut thy "foes beneath thy "feet." 45If, then, David calls him Lord,
how is he his son? 4GAnd no one was able to answer him a word;
neither durst anyone from that "day question him any more.

« Ex iii. 6. _ * De. vi. S. • Le. xix. 18. <* Ps. ex. 1. • Hebrew : " Jehovah [Yahweh
• The Becoming OneJ to my Lord | my Adfln - my sovereign, ruler, master]." On the fores
of the latter word the argument turns. Ordinarily, the father rules the Bon, not the revera*

MATTHEW, XXIII. 1-22. 49
§ 76. Alas ! for tiie Scribes and the Pharisees.
CH. XXIII. Then "Jesus spake to the multitudes and to his "disciples,
2saying, Upon the seat of Moses sat down the Scribes and the
i'harisees; 3all things, therefore, as many soever as they may tell you,
co and keep. But according to their "works, do not; for they say and
do not perform. 4And they bind together burdens" heavy and hard
to be borne, and lay upon the shoulders of "men ; but thfJJ with their
"T-Dger are not willing to move them. 6And all their "works they do
¦vith a view to the being gazed at by "men. For they make broad
their camulets, and make large [their] "fringes, 6and dearly love the
first-couch in the chief-meals, and the first seats in the synagogues,
7and the salutations in the market-places, and to be called by "men,
Rabbi. 8§?P, however, may not be called Rabbi ! for one is your
"teacher, and all gp are brethren. 9And ye may not call [any] of you
father, upon the earth ; for one is your "Father, the Heavenly. 10 Neither
may ye be called leaders; because your leader is one, the Christ.
"And "he vfho is greater among you shall be ycur minister. 12And
whoever will exalt himself* shall be humbled : and whoever will
humble himseff shall be exalted."31 "
14But alas! for you, Scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites ! because ye
are shutting up the kingdom of the heavens before "men ; for }>£ are
not entering, neither "those about to enter are ye permitting to enter.
15Alas ! for you, Scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites ! because ye
compass the sea and the dry [land] to make one convert ; and, when
soever it may be done, ye are making him a son of gehenna twofold
more than ye.
16 Alas! for you, blind guides, "who say, Whosoever may swear by
the Temple, it is nothing ; but whosoever may swear by the gold of
the Temple, is bound. 17 Foolish and blind ! for which is greater — the
gold, or the Temple "which hallowed the gold? ,18And, Whosoever
may swear by the altar, it is nothing ; but, whosoever may swear by
the gift "that [is] upon it, is bound. 19 Blind! for which [is] greater
— the gift, or the altar "that hallows the gift? 20°He, therefore, who
ewears by the altar is swearing by it and by all the things thereon ; 21 and
"he who swears by the Temple is swearing by it and by "him who
dwilt therein; 22and "he who swears by the heaven is swearing by the
throne of "God and by "him who is sitting thereon.
• Lu. xi. 46. * Lu. xiv. 11 ; xviii. 14. ' The Sinai MS. also omits this verse.

50 MATTHEW, XXIII. 23-39.
23 Alas! for you, Scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! because ye
lithe" the mint and the anise and the cummin, and dismissed the
weightier matters of the law, the judgment and the mercy and the
faith ; but these it was binding to do, and those riot to dismiss.
84 Blind guides!, straining out the gnat; but — the camel — swallowing!
25 Alas ! for you, Scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites ! because ye
cleanse the outside * of the cup and of the dish, but within they are
full of plunder and intemperance. 2G Blind Pharisee! cleanse first tho
inside of the cup and of the dish, that even its "outside may become
clean. 27 Alas! for you, Scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites ! because ye are
like sepulchres whitewashed, which outside, indeed, appear beautiful,
but within are full of bones of [the] dead and all uncleanness. 28In
this manner even g£, outside, indeed, appear to "men [to be] righteous,
but within are full of hypocrisy and lawlessness.
29 Alas ! for you, Scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites ! because ye are
building" the sepulchres of the prophets, and decorating the monu
ments of the righteous, 30and saying, If we had been in the days of
our "fathers, we would not have been their partners in the blood of the
prophets. 31 So that ye are bearing witness respecting yourselves that
ye are sons of "those who murdered the prophets; 32and ge! fill ye
up the measure of your "fathers. 33 Serpents! broods of vipers! how
should ye flee from the judgment of the gehenna?'' 34 Wherefore,
behold ! E send forth unto you prophets and wise [men] and scribes:
[some] from among them ye will slay and crucify, and [some] from
among them ye will scourge in your "synagogues and persecute from
city into city: 35to-the-end there may come upon you all righteous
blood poured forth upon the ground, from the blood of Abel the
righteous unto the blood of Zachariah son of Barachiah, whom ye
murdered between the Temple and the altar. 36 Verily ! I say to you,
all these things will have come upon this "generation.
37 Jerusalem !" Jerusalem! "who slays the prophets and stones
"those sent forth unto her! . . how many times desired I to gather
together thy "children, like as a^ hen gathers together her "chickens
under : [her] "wings, and ye desired not. 38 Behold ! your "house is
left to you desolate. 39For I say to you, In nowise may ye see me

» tu. xi. 42. * Lu. xi. 39-44. " Lu. xi. 47-51. * chap. xi. 23, note. « Lu. xiii. 34, 35.

MATTHEW, XXIV. 1-18. 51
I snceforth, till whensoever ye may say, "Blessed" [is] °he who it
coming in [the] name of [the] Lord."
§77. The Prophecy on Mount Olivet. Mar. xiii.; Lu. xxi.
CH. XXIV. And "Jesus coming forth from the Temple, was taking
his departure ; and his "disciples came forward to point out to him the
buildings of the Temple. 2 "He, however, answering, said to them,
Are ye not beholding all these things? Verily! I say to you, In
nowise may there be left, here, stone upon stone which will not be
thrown down.
3 And, as he was sitting upon the Mount of "Olives, the disciples
came unto him privately, saying, Tell us when these things
will be? and what, the sign of "thine arrival* and conclusion of
the age?
4 And, answering, "Jesus said to them, Be taking heed lest anyone
deceive you. 6For many will come on my "name, saying, E am the
Christ, and will deceive many. 6 Moreover, ye will be sure to be
hearing of wars and rumours of wars: mind! be not alarmed; for it
must needs happen, but not yet is the end. 7For there will arise
nation against nation and kingdom against kingdom, and there will be
famines and earthquakes in [various] places. 8Now all these things
[are] a beginning of birth-pangs. 9 Then will they deliver you up
into tribulation and will slay you; and ye will be [men] hated" by all
the nations because of my "name. I0And then will many be offended,
and one another will deliver up, and hate one another'; "and many
false-prophets will arise and deceive many; 12and because of "lawless
ness "being brought to [the] full the love of the many will grow cold.
13 But "he who endures throughout d — the-same shall be saved. I4And
this "joyful message" of the kingdom will be proclaimed in the-whole of
the inhabited [earth], for a witness to all the nations; and then will
have come the end.
15 Whensoever, therefore, ye may see the abomination of tne desola
tion^ — "that spoken of through Daniel the prophet — standing in a
holy place ("he that reads, let him think!), isthen, "those in "Judaia,
let them flee into the mountains: 17°he [who is] on the house-top/ let
hirn not come down to take away the things out of his "house; 18and
° Ps. cxviii. 26. b 1 Thes. ii. 19, note. « chap. x. 22 ; Mar. xiii. 13 : Lu. xxi 17.
* chap, x. 22. » chap. iv. 23, note. / Mar. xiii. 14 ; Da. ix. 27; xi. 31. » Lu. xvii. 31.

K*

52 MATTHEW, XXIV. 19-34.
"he [who is] in the field, let him not turn back to take away his
"mantle. 19 But, alas ! for the [women] with child and for "those
giving suck in those "days. 20But be praying in order that your
"flight may not happen in winter nor on sabbath. 21 For there will be,
then, great tribulation, — such as has not happened from [the] be
ginning of [the] world until the present, no indeed ! nor in any wise
may happen. 22And if those "days had not been shortened," no flesh
would have been saved; but because of the chosen those "days will be
shortened. 23 Then, if perchance anyone to you say, "Behold ! here [is] the
Christ," or "here," ye may not believe [it]. 24For there will arise
false-christs and false-prophets, and they will give great signs • and
wonders, so as to be deceiving, if possible, even the chosen. 25 Behold!
I have foretold you. 26If, perchance, therefore, they may say to you,
Behold ! * in the wilderness he is ! ye may not go forth. Behold ! in
the chambers! ye may not believe [it]. 27For just as the lightning
comes forth from east and shines unto west — so will be the arrival " of
the Son of "Man. 28 Wheresoever may be the corpse/ there will be
gathered the vultures.
29 And, straightway after the tribulation of those "days, the sun will
be darkened, and the moon will not give her "brightness, and the stars
will fall from the heaven, and the powers of the heavens will be
shaken. 30 And then will be displayed the sign of the Son of "Man in
heaven ; and then will smite [their breasts] all the tribes of the earth,
and they will see the Son of "Man coming upon the clouds of the
heaven with power and great glory. 31And he will send forth his
"messengers with a trumpet's great voice, and they will gather together'
his "chosen out of the four winds — from bounds of heavens unto their
"bounds. 32 Now, from the fig-tree, learn ye the parable: Whensoever already
her "young branch may become tender and the leaves may be sprout
ing, ye are taking note that near [is] the summer. 33Thus even gj,
whensoever ye may see all these things/ be taking note that it is near,
at [the] doors. 34 Verily! I say to you, that this "generation in
nowise may pass away till whensoever all these things may happen.
a Or, " docked," " curtailed." " Lu. xvii. 22, 24. « 1 Thes. ii. 19, note. * Lu. xvii. 87.
• Or, ''gather together again." / "All these things "—" uppermost and outstanding in
the disciples thoughts . . the things connected with the Temple and Jerusalem." (Morison.

MATTHEW, XXIV. 35- XXV. 6. 53
"The heaven and the earth will pass away, but my "words in nowisn
may pass away.
30 But, concerning that "day and hour, no one" knows — not even
the messengers of the heavens — save the Father only. "For just as
Twere] the days of "Noah,* so will be the arrival" of the Son of
"Man. 38For, as they were in those "days "that [were] before the
flood, feeding and drinking, marrying and giving in marriage, until
[the] day on which Noah entered into the ark, 39and noticed not till
the flood came and took away all together, so will be the arrival ' of
the Son of "Man. 40Then, two [men] will be in the field — one is
iaken near, and one is left behind. 41 Two [women] will be grinding
in the mill — one is taken near, and one is left behind. 41Be yt,
watching, therefore, because ye know not on what day your "Lord is
coming. 430f this, indeed, be taking note, that if the householder'1
had known in what watch the thief was coming, he would have been
awake and not suffered his "house to be dug through. 44 Wherefore,
be gC also getting ready; because, in an hour in which ye are not
thinking, the Son of "Man is coming.
48 Who then is the faithful and prudent servant, whom the master
appointed over his "household "to give them [their] "food in season?
46 Happy ! that "servant whom his "master — coming — will find so
doing. 41 Verily ! I say to you that over all his "substance will he
appoint him. 48If perchance, however, that "wicked servant should
say in his "heart, Delaying is my "master ! 49and begin to be striking
his "fellow-servants, and be eating and drinking with the drunken,
*°the master of that "servant will have come in a day on which he is
not expecting, and in an hour in which he is not noticing, 51and will
cut him asunder, and his "part with the hypocrites will appoint: there
will be the wailing and the gnashing of the teeth.
CH. XXV. Then, likened will be the kingdom of the heavens to ten
virgins ; who, indeed, taking their own "lamps, went forth to meet the
bridegroom. 2But five from among them were foolish and five
prudent; 3for the foolish, taking their "lamps, did not take with them
selves oil; 4but the prudent took oil in the vessels with their "lamps.
'Now, the bridegroom delaying, they all became drowsy, and were
sleeping. 6And, at midnight, an outcry has been made, Behold ! the
' Mar. xii: 82. * Lu. xvii. 26, 27. e 1 Thes. ii. 19, note, * Lu. xii 39-46.

54 MATTHEW, XX Y. 7-26.
bridegrjom! be going forth to meet him. 7Then arose all those
"virgins, ana trimmed their own "lamps. 8And the foolish to the
prudent said, Give us of your "oil, because our "lamps are going out.
9 But the prudent answered, saying, Lest at any time it may in nowise
suffice for us and for you, be going rather unto "those who sell, and
buy for yourselves. 10But, while they were going away to buy, the
bridegroom came, and "those [who were] ready entered with him into
the marriage-feast, and made fast was the door. "And afterwards
come the remaining virgins also, saying, Lord ! Lord ! open to us
12 But "he, answering, said, Verily! I say to, you, I know" you not.
13 Be watching, therefore, because ye know neither the day noi
the hour.
14 For [it is] just as a man going from home * [who] called his "own
servants and delivered up to them his "substance. 15And to one,
indeed, gave he five talents ; and, to another, two ; and, to another,
one ; — to each according to [his] "particular ability ; and went from
home straightway. 16And "he who the five talents received went and
traded with them, and gained other five. 17 Likewise also "he who the
two [received] gained other two. 18And "he who the one received
went away, and dug up ground, and hid the silver of his "master.
19 And, after a long time, comes the master of those "servants, and
reckons with them. 20And "he who the five talents received, coming
forward, brought other five talents, saying, Master ! five talents to me
thou didst deliver up: see! other five talents I gained. 21His "master
said to him, Well-done! good and faithful servant! over a few things
thou wast faithful, over many things will I appoint thee : enter into
the joy of thy "master. 22 And "he also who the two talents [received],
coming forward, said, Master! two talents to me didst thou deliver up:
see! other two talents I gained. 23His "master said to him, Well-
done ! good and faithful servant ! over a few things thou wast faithful,
over many things will I appoint thee : enter into the joy of thy
"master. 24And "he also who the one talent had received, coming
forward, said, Master ! I got to know thee, that thou art a hard " man,
reaping where thou sowedst not, and gathering whence thou win-
nowedst not; 25and, being overcome with fear, I went away and hi3
thy "talent in the ground: see! thou hast "what is thine. 26 And his
« Or, " acknowledge:" chap., vii. 23, note. » Lu. xix. 11-27. c Intjoductiou, i S.

MATTHEW, XXV. 27-45. 56
"manor, answering, said to him, Evil and cowardly servant! didst thou
know that I reap where I sowed not, and gather whence I winnowed
not? 27It was binding on thee, therefore, to cast my "silver to the
money-changers : and, coming, E might have obtained for myself
"what was mine with interest. 28Take away, therefore, from him, the
talent, and give to "him who has the ten talents. 29For, to "every one
who has," shall be given, and he shall be made to abound; but, from
"him who has not, even what he has shall be taken away from him.
30 And the unprofitable servant cast ye forth into the outer "darkness:
there will be the wailing and the gnashing of the teeth.
31 But whensoever the Son of "Man in his "glory may come and all
the messengers with him, then will he sit on a throne of his glory,
*2and there will be gathered before him all the nations ; and he will
separate them one from another, just as the shepherd separates the
sheep from the goats; 33and will set the sheep, indeed, on his right
[hand], but the goats on [his] left. 34Then will the king say to
"those on his right [hand], Come ye! the blessed of my "Father!
inherit the kingdom prepared for you from [the] foundation of [the]
world. 35For I hungered, and ye gave me to eat; I thirsted, and ye
gave me drink; a stranger was I, and ye took me home; 36naked, and
ye clothed me ; I was sick, and ye visited me; in prison was I, and ye
came unto me. 37Then will the righteous answer him, saying, Lord!
when saw we thee hungering, and fed [thee]? or thirsting, and gave
[thee] drink? 38And when saw we thee a stranger, and took [thee]
home? or naked, and clothed [thee]? 39And when saw we thee sick,
or in prison, and came unto thee? 40And, answering, the king will
say to them, Verily! I say to you, inasmuch as ye did [it] to one of-
these my "least "brethren, to me ye did [it], 41Then will he say to
"those also on [his] left [hand], Depart ye from me, the accursed!
into the age-abiding * "fire, "that which has been prepared for the
adversary and his "messengers. 42For 1 hungered, and ye gave me
not to eat; I thirsted, and ye gave me not to drink; 43a stranger waa
I, and ye took me not home; naked, and ye clothed me not: sick, and
in prison, and ye visited me not. 44Then will even tf)fg answer,
saying, Lord ! when saw we thee hungering or thirsting or a stranger
Dr naked or sick or in prison, and did not minister to thee? 48Then

* chap. xiii. 12 ; Mar. iv. 25 ; Lu viii. 18. b Jno. iii. 15, note.

56 MATTHEW, XXV. 46— XXVI. 17.
will he answer them, saying, Verily! I say to you, inasmuch as ye did
[it] not to one of these, the least, neither to me did ye [it]. 46And
these shall go away into age-abiding" punishment, but the righteous
into age-abiding ° life.
§78. The Conspiracy to Betray, and the Anointing in Bethany.
Mar. xiv. 1-11; Lu. xxii. 1-6; Jno. xii. 1-8.
CH, XXVI. And it came to pass, when "Jesus ended all these "words,
he said to his "disciples, 2 Ye know that, after two days, the passover*
takes place, and the Son of "Man is delivered up "to be crucified.
3 Then were gathered together * the High-priests and the Elders
of the people into the court of the High-priest — the one called
Caiaphas — 4and took counsel together in order that "Jesus, by guilej
they might secure and slay. 6 They were saying, however, Not during
the feast, lest an uproar arise among the people.
6 But "Jesus happening to be in Bethany, in [the] house of Simon
the leper, 7there came unto him a woman holding an alabaster-jar ol
costly perfume, and poured down upon his "head as he was re
clining. 8And the disciples, seeing [it], were sorely displeased, saying,
To what end this "loss? 9for this could have been sold for much and
given to [the] destitute. 10But "Jesus, taking note, said to them,
Why vex ye the woman? for a seemly" work wrought she for me.
"For always the destitute have ye with yourselves ; me, however, not
always have ye. I2For slje, pouring this "perfume upon my "body,
did [it] w^ith &_ view "to prepare me for burial. 13 Verily ! I say to
you, wheresoever this "joyful message d may be proclaimed in the-whole
of the world, even what 8§t did will be told for a memorial of her.
14 Then went one of the twelve — the one called Judas Iscariot — unto
ths High-priests, 15and said, What are ye willing to give me, and E,
to you, will deliver him up? And "they appointed him thirty pieces-
of-silver. 16And from that time he was seeking a favourable oppor
tunity that he might deliver him up.
§ 79. The Passover: the Old Feast, and the New. Mar. xiv. 12-26;
Lu. xxii. 7-23.
"And, on the first of the [days of] unleavened [bread], the dis
ciples came unto "Jesus, saying, Where wilt thou we should prepare
• Jno. iii. 15, note. » Jno. xi. 47. « Or, "noble," " beautiful." <« chap. iv. 28, note

MATTHEW, XXVI. 18-34. 57
for thee to eat the passover? I8And "he said. Go your way" into the
city unto °such-a-one, and say to him, The teacher says, My "season is
near, with thee will I keep the passover in company with my "disciples.
19 And the disciples did as "Jesus directed them, and prepared the
passover. 20 And, when evening came, he was reclining with the twelve ;
21 and, as they were eating, he said, Verily! I say to you that one
from among you will deliver me up. 22And, being exceedingly
grieved, they began to be saying to him, each one, Can it be E, Lord?
23 And "he, answering, said, "He who dipped, with me, [his] "hand
in the bowl — the-same will deliver me up. 24The Son of "Man,
indeed, withdraws according as it is written concerning him ; but,
alas ! for that "man through whom the Son of "Man is delivered up :
well would it have been for him, if that "man had not been born.
25 And Judas, "he who was delivering him up, answering, said. Can it
be E, Rabbi ? He says to him, gTIjOU saidst !
26 And, as they were eating,* "Jesus, taking a loaf, and blessing,
brake: and, giving to the disciples, said, Take eat, this is" my "body.
27 And, taking a cup, and offering thanks, he gave to them, saying,
Drink of it, all [of you]; 28for this is my "blood of the new covenant
— the [blood] for-the-sake of many to be poured forth for remission of
sins. 29 Moreover I say to you, In nowise may I drink hereafter of
this "produce of the vine till that "day whensoever I may drink it
with you — new"* — in the kingdom of my "Father. 30And, having
sung praise, they went forth unto the Mount of "Olives.
§80. Peter's Denial foretold. Mar. xiv. 27-31; Lu. xxii. 31-34;
Jno. xiii. 36-38.
31 Then "Jesus says to them, All gc will find cause of offence in me
in this "night ; for it is written," " I will smite the shepherd, and
scattered abroad will be the sheep of the flock." 32 After my "arising,
however, I will go before you into "Galilee/ 33But "Peter, answering,
said to him, If all will find cause of offence in thee, E never will find
cause of offence. 34 "Jesus said to him, Verily ! I say to thee that in
this "night before a cock crow, thrice wilt thou utterly deny me.
« Or "withdraw." » 1 Co. xi. 23-25. ' Or, " sets forth." Compare the verb " to be "
fa Mat. ix. 13; xii. 7; xiii. 37-39; xxiii. 16, 18; Mar. ix. 10; Lu. xv. 26; xviii. 36; XX. 17;
Ac. x. 17 ; 1 Co. vii. 19 ; x. 4 ; Gal. iv. 24, 25 ; Ep. iv. 9 ; He. vii. 2 : Ee. i. 20, etc. <• New
—in kind, or manner: not merely new-made. * Zee. xiii. 7. / chap, xxviii. 7.

58 MATTHEW, XXVI. 35-49.
,; "Peter says to him, Even if perchance it be needful for me with thee
to die, in nowise will I utterly deny thee. In like manner also all the
disciples spake.
§ 81. The Agony in the Garden. Mar. xiv. 32-42; Lu. xxii. 40-46.
86 Then comes "Jesus with them into a place called Gethsemanei,
and says to the disciples, Sit ye here while I depart yonder and pray.
,7And, taking with [him] "Peter and the two sons of Zebedee, he
began to be grieved and to be in great distress. 38Then says he to
them, Encompassed " with grief is my "soul unto death : abide ye here
and be watching with me.
39 And, going forward a little, he fell on his face, offering prayer and
saying, My Father! if it is possible, let this "cup pass away from me:
nevertheless, not as E will, but as tftOtt [wilt]. 40And he comes unto
the disciples, and finds them sleeping ; and says to "Peter, So ! ye had
not strength one hour to watch with me ! 41Be watching and praying
lest ye enter into temptation. The spirit, indeed, [is] wishful;6 but
the flesh, weak.
42 Again, a second [time] departing, he prayed, saying, My Father1
if it is not possible for this to pass away except perchance I drink it
accomplished" be thy "will! 43And, coming again, he found them
sleeping ; for their "eyes had become heavy.
44 And, leaving them again, departing, he prayed a third [time],
saying the same thing.
"Then comes he unto the disciples and says to them, Are ye sleep
ing the remaining [time], and taking your rest? Behold! drawn near
has '¦Me hour, and the Son of "Man is being delivered up into hands of
sinners. 46 Arise! let us be going! behold! drawn near has "he who
is delivering me up.
§ 82. The Betrayal and Arrest. Mar. xiv. 43-54 ; Lu. xxii. 47-54.
47 And, while yet he was speaking, behold ! Judas, one of the
twelve, came; and, with him, a large multitude with swords and clubs
from the High-priests and Elders of the people. 48And "he who was
delivering him up gave them a sign, saying, Whomsoever I may kiss
— $t it is! secure him! 49And straightway coming unto "Jesus, he
° "Encompissed"— " at every point and pore, as it were, of his susceptibility, sorrow wal
pressing in." (Morson.) ' Or, Eager, « The very word used in chap. vi. 10.

MATTHEW, XXVI. 50-64. 59
said, Joy to thee, Rabbi ! and eagerly kissed him. 60But "Jesua
said to him, Friend ! " wherefore art thou here ? Then, coming
forward, they thrust [their] "hands upon "Jesus and secured him.
*¦ And behold ! one of "those with Jesus, stretching forth [his]
"hand, grasped his "sword ; and, smiting the servant of the High-
priest, cut off his "ear. 62Then "Jesus says to him, Return thy
"sword* into its "place; for all "those taking a sword by a sword will"
perish. ?30r thinkest thou that I am not able to call upon my
"Father, and he will place near me, even now, more than twelve
legions of messengers. S4How, then, would the Scriptures be fulfilled,
that thus it must needs come to pass?
65 In that "hour, "Jesus said to the multitudes, As against a robber,
came ye forth with swords and clubs to arrest me? Daily, with you,
in the Temple, I used to sit teaching, and ye secured me not.
86 This, however, has wholly come to pass that the Scriptures of the
prophets might be fulfilled.
Then, all the disciples, forsaking him, fled.
67 And "they who secured "Jesus led [him] away unto Caiaphas the
High-priest, where the Scribes and the Elders were gathered together.
48 Now "Peter was following him afar off unto the court of the
High-priest ; and, entering within, was sitting with the attendants to
see the end.
§83. Jesus before the High-Priest. Mar. xiv. 55-65; Lu. xxii. 63-71;
Jno. xviii. 12-23.
89 And the High-priests and the-whole of the High-council were
seeking false-witness against "Jesus, to-the-end that they might put
him to death; 60and did not find [any], though many came "orward as
false- witnesses. At length, however, there came forward two "'and
said, This one said, I am able to take down the Temple d of "God. and
in three days to build [it]. 62And the High-priest, arising, said to
him, Nothing answerest thou? What are these against thee bearing
witness? 63But "Jesus was silent.
And the High-priest said to him, I put thee on oath by the living
"God, in order that to us thou say whether tfyOU art the Christ the
Son of "God.
64 "Jesus says to him, £1)3 it saidst ! Moreover I say to you, Here-

• Or, " Comrade." » Ke. xiii. 10. ' "Will"— or. "shall." * Jno. ii. 19 ; chap, xxvii. 4a

60 MATTHEW, XXVI. 65— XXVII. 4.
after ye will see the Son of "Man sitting on [the] right [hand] oi
"power, and coming upon the clouds of the heaven.
65 Then the High-priest rent asunder his "garments, saying, He
spake profanely! what further need have we of witnesses? see! ye just
now heard the profane speech! 66How to you does it seem? And
"they, answering, said, Guilty of death he is !
07 Then spat they into his "face and buffeted him. And "others
struck [him" smartly, 68 saying, Prophesy to us, 0 Christ! who is he
°that struck thee?
§ 84. Peter's Denial. Mar. xiv. 66-72 ; Lu. xxii. 55-62 ;
Jno. xviii. 10-18, 25-27.
69 Now "Peter was sitting without in the court; and there came
forward to him one — a female-servant — saying, 2T1J0U too wast with
Jesus the Galilean. 70But "he denied before all, saying, I know not
what thou sayest.
71 And, going forth into the porch, another [female] saw him, and
says to "those [that were] there, This one, too, was with Jesus the
Nazarene. 72And again he denied with an oath, I know not the man.
73 And, after a little, the by-standers, coming forward, said to "Peter,
Truly, tfjott too from amongst them art, for even thy "speech makes
thee manifest. 74Then began he to be cursing and swearing, " I know
not the man."
And straightway a cock crowed.
78 And "Peter was put in mind of the declaration of Jesus, of [bis]
having said, " Before a cock crow, thrice wilt thou utterly-deny me;"
and, going forth without, he wept bitterly.
§ 85. Jesus taken before the Roman Governor. Mar. xv. 1 ;
Lu. xxiii. 1 ; Jno. xviii. 28.
CH. XXVII. Now, when morning came, all the High-priests and the
Elders of the people took counsel against "Jesus, so as to put him to
death; "and, binding him, they led [him] away and delivered [him]
up to Pilate the governor.
§ 86. The Remorse and End of Judas. Ac. i. 15-20.
3 Then Judas, "who delivered him up, seeing that he was con
demned, being smitten with remorse, returned the thirty pieces-of-
silver to the High-priests and Elders, 4 saying, I sinned — delivering up

MATTHEW, XXVII. 5-21. 61
innocent blood! But "they said, What [is that] to us? tf)OU shalt see
[to it] for thyself. sAnd, throwing the pieces-of silver into the
Temple, he withdrew; and, going away, hanged himself.
6 But the High-priests, taking the pieces-of-silver, said, It is not
allowed to cast them into the treasury, since a price of blood are they.
7And, taking counsel, they bought with them the field of the potter,
for a burial-place for the strangers. 8 Wherefore, that "field was called
a field of blood . . until "this-day. 9 Then was fulfilled "that spoken
through Jeremiah " the prophet, saying, " And they took the thirty
pieces-of-silver — the value of "him who had been valued, whom they
valued from Israel's sons — 10and gave them for the field of the potter;
according as [the] Lord directed me."
§87. Jesus before Pilate. Mar. xv. 1-15; Lu. xxiii. 1-7, 13-25;
Jno. xviii. 29-40; xix. 1-16.
"And "Jesus stood before the governor. And the governor ques
tioned him, saying, Art tfjOtt the King of the Jews? And "Jesus said
to him, 2Tf)0U sayest. 12And, while he was "being accused by the
High-priests and the Elders, he answered nothing. I3Then "Pilate
says to him, Dost thou not hear how many things against thee they
are bearing witness? "And he answered him, not so much as even
one word, so that the governor was marvelling exceedingly.
16 But, feast by feast, the governor had been accustomed* to release
one prisoner to the multitude, whom they were desiring. I6Now they
had, at that time, a distinguished prisoner, called Barabbas. l7They,
therefore, having come together, "Pilate said to them, Whom are ye
desiring I should release to you ? Barabbas, or Jesus "who is called '
Christ? 18For he knew that by reason of envy they delivered him up.
19 And as he was sitting upon the judgment-seat, his "wife sent
unto him, saying, [Let] nothing [arise] betwixt thee and that
"righteous one ; for many things suffered I this day by dream because
of him.
20 But the High-priests and the Elders persuaded the multitudes in
order that they should claim "Barabbas, but — "Jesus — should destroy.
21 But the governor, answering, said to them, Whom are ye desiring,
of the two, I should release to you? And "they said, "Barabbas.1'
• Zee. xi. 12, 13 : perhaps as included in a soroll headed by Jeremiah. b Jno. xviii. 39
SO. • Or, " the so-called." d And thus the people share the guilt of their rulera.

62 MATTHEW, XXVII. 22-39.
•2 "Pilate says to them, What then should I do unto Jesus "who is
called" Christ? The^all say, Let him be crucified! 23But "he said,
Indeed ! what evil did he commit? But "they more vehemently were
clamouring, saying, Let him be crucified!
24 And "Pilate, seeing that it was availing nothing ; but, rather, j>
tumult is arising, taking water, washed [his] "hands from [it] over
against the multitude, saying. Innocent am I from the blood of thia
"righteous one ; gt shall see [to it] for yourselves. 25And all the
people, answering, said, His "blood [be] upon us and upon our
"children. 26 Then released he to them "Barabbas ; but, scourging "Jesus,
delivered [him] up that he might be crucified.
§88. Jesus mocked by Roman Soldiers. Mar. xv. 16-20; Jno. xix. 2, etc.
27 Then the soldiers of the governor, taking "Jesus with [them]
into the judgment-hall, gathered unto him the-whole of the band;
28and, unclothing him, a scarlet scarf put they about him; 29and,
plaiting a crown out of thorns, they put [it] upon his "head, and a
reed in his "right [hand] ; and, kneeling before him, were mocking
him, saying, Joy to thee! King of the Jews! 30And, spitting upon
him, they took the reed, and were striking upon his "head. 31And,
when they [had] mocked him, they put off him the scarf, and put op
him his "garments; and they led him away unto the crucifying.
32Now, as they were going forth, they found a man of Cyrene, by
name Simon : him they impressed that he might bear his "cross.
§89. The Crucifixion. Mar. xv. 22-41 ; Lu. xxiii. 26-49;
Jno. xix. 17-37.
33 And, coming into a place called Golgotha, which is called Skull-
place, 34thcy gave him to drink wine with gall mingled; and, tasting,
he would not drink. 3sAnd, having crucified him, they divided for
themselves his "garments, casting a lot; 36and, being seated, were
watching him there. 37And they put up over his "head his "accusation
written, This is Jesus the King of the Jews.
38 Then are crucified with him two robbers,* one on [his] right
[hand], and one on [his] left. 39 And "those passing by were defaming

Or, "the so-called." b A "robber" is distinguished from a "thief" in Jno. x. 1.

MATTHEW, XXVII. 40-57. 63
him, shaking their "heads, 40and saying, The one taking down the
Temple, and in three days building [it] ! save thyself ! if thou art
cGod's Son, come down from the cross! 41 Likewise, also, even the
High-priests, mocking, with the Scribes and Elders, were saying,
Others he saved, himself he cannot save. 42 Israel's King he is! — let
him come down — now — from the cross, and we will believe on him !
43 "He" has placed confidence upon "God: let him — now — rescue
him, if he desires him:" for he said, I am God's Son. 44But, the
same thing even the robbers "who were crucified with him were
casting in hi» teeth.
45 Now, from [the] sixth hour, darkness came upon all the land . .
until [the] ninth hour.
46 But, about the ninth hour, "Jesus uttered a cry, with a loud
voice, saying, "Eli! Eli! lema sabachthanei ? " that is, My God! My
God ! * to what end didst thou forsake me?
47 But certain of "those standing there, hearing, were saying, This-
one is calling Elijah!" 48And straightway one from among them,
running — and taking a sponge — and filling with vinegar — and fasten
ing on a reed, — was giving him to drink; 49but the rest said, Stay! let
us see whether Elijah is coming, and will save him.
50 But "Jesus, again crying out with a loud voice, dismissed [his]
"spirit. 51 And, behold ! the veil of the Temple was rent from top to bottom
into two ; and the earth was shaken, and the rocks were rent, 62and
the tombs were opened, and many bodies of the saints who had fallen
asleep arose, 53and, coming forth out of the tombs, after his "arising,
entered into the holy city, and plainly appeared to many.
54 And the centurion and "those with him watching "Jesus, seeing
the earth-quake and the things coming to pass, were violently
affrighted, saying, Truly, this one was God's Son !
65 Now there- were there many women — from afar beholding — who,
indeed, followed "Jesus from "Galilee, ministering to him : 56 among
whom was Mary the Magdalene, also Mary the mother of "James and
Joses, and the mother of the sons of Zebedee.
§ 90. The Burial. Mar. xv. 42-47 ; Lu. xxiii. 50-56 ; Jno. xix. 38-42.
87 And, when evening arrived, there came a rich [man] from
" Ps. xxii. 8. ' Ps. xxii. 1. ' Greek arrangement : " Elijah calling-is this-one."

64 MATTHEW, XXVII. 58— XXVIII. 7.
Ariniathaea, "whose name [was]' Joseph, who also himself was disciplea
to "Jesus. S8This one, going unto "Pilate, claimed the body of
"Jesus. Then "Pilate commanded the body to be given up. 59And
"Joseph, taking the body, wrapped it up in a clean Indian-cloth ; "
60 and placed it in his own "new tomb which he hewed in the rock,
and, rolling near a large stone to the door of the tomb, departed.
61 Now there-were there Mary the Magdalene and the other Mary,
sitting over against the sepulchre.
§ 91. Tiie Sepulchre sealed and guarded.
62 And, on the morrow, which, indeed, is after the preparation, the
High-priests and the Pharisees were gathered together unto Pilate,
63saying, Sir! we were put in mind that that "deceiver said, [while]
yet living, After three days, I arise. 64 Command, therefore, that the
sepulchre be made secure until the third day, lest once his "disciples,
coming, should steal him, and say to the people, He arose from the
dead ! and the last deception will be worse than the first. 65 "Pilate
said to them, Ye have a guard: go your way, secure [it] for yourselves,
as ye know [how]. 66And "they went, and secured for themselves
the sepulchre — sealing the stone — with the guard.
§92. The Resurrection. Mar. xvi. 1-14; Lu. xxiv. 1-43 ; Jno. xx., xxi.
(Ac. i. 3 ; 1 Co. xv. 1-8).
CH. XXVIII. And late in [the] week, when it was on the point of
dawning into [the] first of [the] week, came Mary the Magdalene and
the other Mary to view the sepulchre.
2 And, behold ! a great commotion* occurred : for a messenger' of
[the] Lord, descending out of heaven, and coming near, rolled away
the stone, and was sitting upon it. 3Now his "appearance was as
lightning, and his "clothing white as snow. 4And, by reason of his
cawful majesty, "those keeping watch were thrown into a commotion,
and became as dead.
8 But, the messenger, answering, said to the women, Be not Vt
afraid ! for I know that Jesus the crucified ye are seeking. 6 He ia
not here ; for he arose, according as he said : come ! see the place
where the Lord was lying. 7And, quickly going, say to his "disciples,
» Greek, Sindon(? Sindu — Hindu). b Greek, seismos, generally "earthquake;" but
there are heart-quakes as well, and the related verb " seio " is, in ver. 4, applied to the soldiers
as in chap. xxi. 10, it is used of the " startled " city Jerusalem. ' Lu. i. 11, note.

MATTHEW, XXVIII. 8-20. 65
He arose from the dead ! — and, behold ! he is going before you into
"Galilee: there shall ye see him for yourselves: lo! I told you.
8 And, departing quickly from the tomb with fear and great joy,
they ran to bring tidings to his "disciples.
9 And, behold! "Jesus met them, saying, Joy to you! And "they,
going forward, held his "feet, and worshipped him. 10Then "Jesus
says to them, Be not afraid ! go your way, bear tidings to my "brethren
in order that they may depart into "Galilee, and there shall they see
me for themselves. § 93. The Story of the Soldiers.
"And as they were going, behold ! certain of the guard went
into the city, and reported to the High-priests all the things which
came to pass. 12And, being gathered together with the Elders, and
taking counsel, sufficient" pieces-of-silver gave they to the soldiers,
13 saying, Say ye that His "disciples — by night coming — stole him
while we were sleeping. 14And, if perchance this [case] be heard
by the governor, iot will persuade him, and will make you without
concern. 15And "they, taking the pieces-of-silver, did as they were
instructed. And spread abroad was this "account among Jews . .
until "this very day.
§94 Tiie Great Commission. (Mar. xvi. 15-20; Lu. xxiv. 44-49;
Jno. xx. 21-23.)
16 And the eleven disciples went into "Galilee, into the mountain
which "Jesus appointed them. 17And, seeing him, they worshipped ;
"some, however, doubted. 18And "Jesus, coming near, spake to
them, saying: —
Given to me was all authority in heaven and on the earth: "going,*
therefore, disciple" ye all the nations, immersing them into the name
of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Spirit, 20 teaching them
to observe all things as many as I myself commanded you : and,
f-ehold 1 E am with you, all the days, until the conclusion of the age.
ACCORDING TO MATTHEW.

tt To secure their object b Mar. xvi. 15. • Greek, matheteuo : elsewhere, only it
chap, xiii 52 xxvii. 57 ; and Ao. xiv. 21. " Teaching," in ver. 20, is another word (didasko)
6

GOOD TIDINGS ACCORDING TO
M A E K.

§ 1. Tiie Forerunner. Mat. iii. 1-12; Lu iii. 3-17.
CH. L "D EGINNING of the Good Tidings tf 7esus Christ, Son
-^ of God: 2 according as it is written in "Isaiah riie prophet,
" Behold ! " I am sending forth my "messenger before thy face, who
shall make ready thy "way."
3 " A voice * of one crying aloud ! —
In the wilderness prepare ye the way of [the] Lord,
Straight be making his "paths."
4 There arose [one] John, "he who was immersing in the wilderness,
and proclaiming an immersion of repentance into remission of sins.
5 And all the Judaea country was going forth unto him, and all "they
of Jerusalem, and were being immersed by him in the Jordan river,
confessing forth their "sins. 6And "John was clothed with camel's
hair, and with a leathern girdle about his "loins, and was eating
locusts and wild honey. 7And he was proclaiming, saying, Coming,
is the one mightier than I — after me, of whom I am not fit, stooping,
to loose the strap of his "sandals. 8E immersed you in water, but $$t
will immerse you in Holy Spirit.
§2. The Immersion. Mat. iii. 13-17 ; Lu. iii. 21, 22.
9 And it happened in those "days, that there came [one] Jesus from
Nazareth of "Galilee, and was immersed into the Jordan by John ;
10and, straightway, as he was coming up out of the water, he saw-
rending asunder — the heavens, and the Spirit, as a dove, coming down
.into" him. "And_a voice came out of the heavens, SIjQU art ray
"Son, the Beloved, in thee I delighted.
§3. The Temptation Mat. iv. 1-11; Lu. iv. 1-13.
12 And straightway the Spirit urges him forth into the wilderness.
BAnd he was in the wilderness forty days, tempted by "Satan; and
was with the wild beasts ; and the messengers were ministering to him.
• Mal. iii.1 ; Mat.xi.10; Lu.vu.27. " Is.xl.3. « Or,"into." Sinai MS.: "and abiding on."'

MARK, I. 14-30. 67
$4. Beginning in Galilee; Call of Simon and Andrew, James and John.
Mat. iv. 12-22; Lu. iv. 14, 15.
14 And, after the delivering up of "John, came "Jesus into "Galilee,
proclaiming the joyful message of "God ; 15and saying, Fulfilled has
been the season, and drawn near has the kingdom of "God : repent ye,
and have faith in the joyful message. 16And, passing along by the
lake of "Galilee, he saw Simon, and Andrew the brother of Simon,
casting [a net] in the lake — for they were fishers: 17and "Jesus said to
them, Come after me, and I will make you become fishers of men.
18 And, straightway leaving the nets, they followed him. 19And,
going forward a little, he saw James the [son] of "Zebedee, and John
his "brother; and those in the boat, putting in order the nets; 20and
Straightway he called them ; and, leaving their "father Zebedee in the
boat with the hired [men], they. came away after him.
§ 5. In Capernaum, Jesus teaches, and expels an Impure Spirit.
Lu. iv. 31-37.
21 And they journey into Capernaum; and straightway, on the
sabbath, entering into the synagogue, he was teaching. 22And they
wore being struck with astonishment at his "teaching ; for he was
teaching them as one having authority, and not as the Scribes. 23And
there was, in their "synagogue, a man in " an impure spirit ; and he
cried out aloud, 24 saying, What to us and to thee,* Jesus Nazarene?
earnest thou to destroy us? I know thee, who thou art, — the Holy
One of "God! 25And "Jesus rebuked him, saying, Be silenced! and
go forth out of him! 26And the impure "spirit, tearing him, and
calling out with a loud voice, went forth out of him. 27And they
were amazed, one-and-all, so as to be discussing with themselves,
saying, What is this? — new teaching! — with authority, even to the
impure "spirits he is giving orders, — and they are obeying him !
28 And forth went the report of him straightway, in every direction,
into the-whole of the surrounding country of "Galilee.
§ 6. Heals Simon's Moilier-in-law, and many others ; visits all Galilee.
Mat. viii. 14-16; Lu. iv. 38-44.
29 And straightway, out of the synagogue going forth, he went into
the house of Simon and Andrew, with James and John. 30Now th6
* As it were, " invested with ;" or, more generally, "in the power of." b Mat, viii. 19, note
6*

68 MARK, I. 31—11. 2.
motner-in-law of Simon was lying in a fever; and straightway they
are speaking to him about her. 31And, going forward, he raised her,
— grasping her "hand; and the fever left her; and she was ministering
to them.
82 And, evening arriving, when the sun went down, they were
bringing unto him all "who were ill, and those "demonized. 33And
*he-whole of the city was gathered together unto the door. 34And he
cured many who were ill with divers diseases ; and many demons cast
he out, and was not permitting the demons to be talking, because they
knew him.
35 And, very early by night arising, he went out and departed into a
desert place ; and there was praying. 36 And "Simon and "those with
him went in quest of him ; 37and found him ; and say to him, All are
seeking thee. 3sAnd he says to them, Let us be going elsewhere, into
the neighbouring country-towns, in order that there, also, I may make
proclamation; for to this end came I forth. 39And he went — making
proclamation — into their "synagogues ; — into the-whole of "Galilee •
and was casting the demons out.
§ 7. Cleanses a Leper. Mat. viii. 1-4; Lu. v. 12-14.
40 And there comes unto him a leper beseeching him, and kneeling
to him, and saying to him, If perchance thou be willing, thou art able,
to cleanse rae. "'And, moved with compassion, stretching forth the
hand, he touched him; and says to him, I am willing, be cleansed!
42And straightway the leprosy departed from him, and he was cleansed.
43 And, strictly charging him, straightway he urged him forth; 44and
says to him, See! to no one mayest thou say any thing; but, with
draw ! shew thyself to the priest, and ofler, concerning thy "cleansing,
what things Moses enjoined, for a testimony to them. 45"He, how
ever, going forth, began to be making great proclamation, and to be
blazing abroad the story; so that no longer was it possible for him
openly into _a_ city to enter; but, outside, on desert places was he; and
they were coming unto him from every quarter.
§8. Forgives and heals a Paralytic. Mat. ix. 2-8; Lu. v. 18-26.
CH. II. And, entering again into Capernaum, after some days, it was
heard that in a house he was. 2And straightway many were gathered
together ; so that no longer was there room, even [in] the [approaches]

MARK, II. 3-17. 69
to the door; and he was speaking — to them — the word. 3And they
are coming unto him, bringing a paralytic, upborne by four. 4And,
not being able to draw near to him by reason of the multitude, they
uncovered the roof where he was ; and, having broken [it] up, they
ire letting down the couch where [on] the paralytic was lying. 3And
"Jesus, seeing their "faith, says to the paralytic, Child ! forgiven are
thy" "sins! ' """""
6 Now there-were certain of the Scribes there — sitting and de
liberating in their "hearts: — 7Why is this one thus talking? he is
speaking profanely ! Who can forgive sins, except one — "God?
8And "Jesus, straightway taking note in his "spirit that thus they
are deliberating within themselves, says to them, Why, as to these
things, are ye deliberating in your "hearts? 9 Which is easier, — to say
to the paralytic, Forgiven are thy" "sins; or, — to say, Arise ! and take
up thy "couch, and be walking? l0In order, however, that ye may
know that the Son of "Man has authority upon the earth to be for
giving sins, (he says to the paralytic), — "To thee I say, Arise! tako
up thy "couch, and withdraw into thy "house. I2 And he arose, and,
straightway taking up the couch, went forth before all ; so that all
were beside themselves, and were glorifying "God, saying, Thus !
never did we see [it] !
§ 9. Calls Levi. Mat. ix. 9-13; Lu. v. 27-32.
13 And he went forth again by the lake; and all the multitude was
coming unto him; and he was teaching them. "And, passing by, he
saw Levi, the [son] of "Alphaeus, presiding over the tax-office ; and
says to him, Be following me ! And, arising, he followed him.
15 And it comes to pass, while he is "reclining in his "house, many tax-
collectors also and sinners were reclining together with "Jesus and his
"disciples ; for there were many ; and there were following him even
the Scribes of the Pharisees; '"and, seeing that he was eating with the
sinners and the tax-collectors, they were saying to his "disciples, With
the sinners and the tax-collectors, is he eating and drinking? 17 And,
hearing it, "Jesus says to them, No need have the strong of a phy
sician, but "those who are ill : I came not to call righteous ones, but
sinners. ° The emphasis on this pronoun is probably so slight as to be merely contributory to the
greater weight of the following word. Greek : " are forgiven— of thee— the sins." Intro. 8 &

70 MARK, II. 18—111. 4.
§ IC. " Then will they fast." Mat. ix. 14-17; Lu. v. 33-3S.
18 And the disciples of John and the Pharisees were fasting ; and
they come and say to him. For what reason do the disciples of John
and the disciples of the Pharisees fast, and thy "disciples fast not?
19And "Jesus said to them, Is it possible for the sons of the bride-
chamber, while the bridegroom is with them, to be fasting? as long a
time as they have the bridegroom with them, it is impossible to be
fasting! 20but there will come days, whensoever the bridegroom may
be taken away from them, and then will they fast — in that "day.
21 No one sews a patch of unshrunk cloth upon an old mantle; other
wise, at least, the shrinking of it tears the new from the old, — and a
worse rent is made. 22And no one pours new wine into old skins;
otherwise, at least, the wine will burst the skins, — and the wine is
destroyed, and the skins. But new wine into unused skins must bn
poured. §11. Disciples pluck Corn on Sabbath. Mat. xii. 1-8; Lu. vi. 1-5.
23 And it happened that he, on the Sabbath, was passing through the
cornfields ; and his "disciples began to be going forward, — plucking
the ears of corn. 24And the Pharisees were saying to him, See! why
are they doing, on the Sabbath, what is not allowed? 25And he saya
to them, Did ye never read what David did," when he had need and
hungered, — i)( and "those with him? 26how he entered into the house
of "God, while Abiathar [was] High-priest, and ate the loaves of the
presentation, which it is not allowed to eat, — save to the priests, — and
gave even to "those who were with him? "And he was saying to
them, The Sabbath for-the-sake of "man was made, and not "man for-
the-sake of the Sabbath. 28So that the Son of "Man is Lord even of
the Sabbath.
§12. Withered hand healed on Sabbath. Mat. xii. 9-13; Lu. vi. 6-11.
CH. III. And he entered again into the synagogue ; and there-waj
there a man having [his] "hand withered ; 2and they were narrowly-
watching him, — whether, on the Sabbath, he will cure him; — in ordei
that they shall* accuse him. 3And he says to the man "who had [his]
"hand withered, Arise into the midst! 4And he says to them, Is it
allowed, on the Sabbath, to do good, — or to do evil: a soul" to save,—
* 1 Sa. xxi. 6. b The Sinai MS. has " may." • Mat ii. 20, note.

MARK, III. 5-21. 71
or lo slay? "They, however, remained silent. *And, looking round
upon them with anger, — being at the same time grieved on acco mt of
the hardening of their "heart, — he says to the man, Stretch forth thine
"hand ! And he stretched [it] forth, and his "hand was restored.
3 And, going out, the Pharisees, straightway, with the Herodians, were
granting a council against him, that himv they might destroy."
§ 13. A great Throng besiege Him.
7And "Jesus, with his "disciples, retired unto the lake ; and a great
throng from "Galilee followed ; also from "Judasa, 8and from Jeru
salem, and from "Idumea, and beyond the Jordan, and around Tyre
and Sidon, — a great throng, — hearing how many things he was doing,
came unto him. 9 And he spake to his "disciples in order that a little
boat might attend him, because of the multitude; that they might not
be pressing upon him. 10For he cured many ; so that [they] were
besieging him, in order that him> they might touch," — as many as had
plagues. "And the impure "spirits, whensoever they were beholding
him, were falling down to him, and crying aloud, saying, 2Tf)0U art
the Son of "God. 12And greatly was he rebuking them, lest they
should be making him manifest.
§ 14. Twelve appointed. Lu. vi. 12-16. (Mat. x. 1-4.)
13 And he goes up into the mountain, and calls near whom ©t
was desiring, and they departed unto him. "And he appointed
twelve, — that they might be with him; and that he might send them
forth to be making proclamation ; 15and to have authority to be
casting out the demons. 16And he imposed a name on "Simon,
[even] Peter; 17and as for James the [son] of "Zebedee, and John the
brother of "James — he also imposed on them names, — Boanerges, that
is "sons of thunder"; 18and Andrew; and Philip; and Bartholomew;
and Matthew; and Thomas; and James the [son] of "Alphaeus ; and
Thaddaeus ; and Simon the Zealot; 19and Judas Iscariot, who also
delivered him up. And they go into an house, 20and the multitude
comes together again, so that they were unable even to eat bread.
21 And hearing [of it], "those belonging to him went forth to secure
him; for they were saying, He is beside himself.
" This is the Greek arrangement. The emphasis on "him," is perhaps merely rhetorical
leading up to a balanced and weighty close. It appeals to the ear. See Intro. § 6.

72 MARK, III. 22— IV. 2.
§ 15. Charged with casting out Demons in Beelzebul. Mat. xu. 22-37
Lu. xi. 14-23.
22 And the Scribes, — "those who from Jerusalem came down, — wera
saying, He has Beelzebul ; and, In the prince of the demons he ia
casting out the demons.
23 And, calling them near, in parables he was saying to them, How
can Satan be casting Satan out ? 24 And if perchance a kingdom
against itself be divided, — that "kingdom cannot be made stand.
28 And if perchance a house against itself be divided, — that "house
shall be unable to stand. 26And if "Satan arose against himself, and
has become divided, — he cannot stand, but has an end. 27But no one
is able, into the house of the mighty one entering, to carry off hia
"implements, except perchance first the mighty one he bind ; and then
his "house will he plunder. 28 Verily ! I say to you, that, All thinga
shall be forgiven the sons of "men, — the sins and the profane-speeches,
as many soever as they may profanely speak; 29but whosoever may
speak profanely in reference to the Holy "Spirit, has not forgiveness to
the remotest age; " but is bound by an age-abiding " sin ! * . . 30 Because
they were saying, He has an impure spirit.
§ 16. " Who are my Mother and Brothers?" Mat. xii. 46-50;
Lu. viii. 19-21.
31 And there come his "mother and his "brothers; and, standing
without, they sent unto him, calling him. 32And there was sitting
around him a multitude; and they say to him, Behold! thy "mother
and thy "brothers, without, are seeking thee. 33And, answering
them, he says, Who are my "mother and my "brothers? 34And,
looking around upon "those about him, in a circle sitting, he says,
See! my "mother and my "brothers! 38For whosoever may do the
will of "God, the-same is my brother, and sister, and motherT
§ 17. Parable of the Sower. Mat. xiii. 1-9 5 Lu. viii. 4-8.
CH. IV. And again began he to be teaching by the lake ; and there
come together unto him a very great multitude ; so that he, into a
boat entering, was sitting in the lake ; and all the multitude ^vere neat
the lake, on the land. 2And he was teaching them in parables many
things ; and was saying to them, in his "teaching: —
• /no. iii 15, note. * Sinai MS. has " sin " (ajuxpnwia). « No article : " a brother of mine," eto

MARK, IV. 3-20. 73
•Hearken1 Behold! forth went the sower "to sow. 4And it came
to pass, in the sowing, some indeed fell beside the pathway: and the
birds came, and devoured it. *And some fell on the rocky places,
even where it had not much earth ; and straightway it sprang forth, by
reason of [its] "not having depth of earth; 6and, when the sun arose,
it was scorched ; and, by reason of [its] "not having root, was dried
np. TAnd some fell among the thorns; and the thorns came up, and
choked it; and fruit it did not yield. 8And other fell into the good
"ground ; and was yielding fruit that was mounting up and growing;
and it was bearing unto thirty, and unto sixty, and unto a hundred.
' And he was saying, He who has ears to hear, let him hear.
§ 18. Wlierefore in Parables: the Sower explained. Mat. xiii. 10-23;
Lu. viii. 9-15.
10And, when he came to be by himself, "those about him, with the
twelve, were questioning him as to the parables. " And he was saying
to them, To you the mystery has been given of the kingdom of "God
but to those yonder, "who are without, in parables "all things are
coming to pass ; 12in order that looking they may look and may not
see, and hearing they may hear and may not understand ; lest once
they should return, and it be forgiven them. 13And he says to them,
Know ye not this "parable? and how will ye get to know all the
parables? "The sower sows the word. 15Now these are "they beside the
pathway, where the word is sown ; and, whensoever they may hear,
straightway comes "Satan, and catches away the word "which has
been sown among" them. 16And these are, likewise, "they on the
rocky places sown; who, whensoever they may hear the word, straight
way with joy receive it; 17and have not root in themselves, but are
only for a season: when, afterwards, there arises tribulation or persecu
tion, by reason of the word, straightway are they finding cause of
ofience. l8And others are "they among the thorns sown : these are
"they who heard the word ; 19and the anxieties of the age,* and the
deceit of "wealth, and the covetings concerning the remaining things,
entering in, choke up the word; and unfruitful it becomes. 20And
those yonder are "they on the good "ground sown ; who, indeed, hear
" Or, " into." 6 "Age" seems here used dispensationally. See Mat. xii. 32, note.

74 MARK, IV. 21-34.
the word, and accept [it], and bear fruit, in thirty, and in sixty, and
in a hundred.
§ 19. The Lamp and the Measure. How to hear. Lu. viii. 16-18.
21 And he was saying to them, Does the lamp" by any means coma
that under the measure it may be placed, or under the couch ? [Is it]
not that upon the lampstand it may be placed? 22For it is not
hidden,* except perchance it may be made visible ; neither did it get
hidden away, but in order that it might come into a visible [place].
23 If anyone has ears to hear, let him hear.
24 And he was saying to them, Be taking heed what ye are hearing;
In what measure ' ye measure, it shall be measured to you, and added
to you. 25For he who has/ — it shall be given to him; and he who
has not, — even what he has shall be taken away from him.
§20. " First the Blade."
26 And he was saying, Thus is the kingdom of "God, — as a man
may cast the seed upon the earth ; 27and may be sleeping, and rising,
night and day ; and the seed may be sprouting, and lengthening
itself, — how, \)t knows not. 280f itself the earth bears fruit, — first a
blade, afterwards" an ear, afterwards" full corn in the ear. 29But, when
soever the fruit may yield itself up, straightway he sends forth the
sickle, because standing by is the harvest.
§ 21. The Grain of Mustard Seed. Mat. xiii. 31,32; Lu. xiii. 18, 19.
30 And he was saying, How may we liken the kingdom of "God ; or
in what parable may we put h? 31As a grain of mustard-seed;
which, whensoever it may be sown upon the earth, is less than all the
seeds "which [are sown] upon the earth; 32and, whensoever it may be
sown, it shoots up and becomes greater than all the herbs, and pro
duces great branches, so that the birds of the heaven are able, under
the shadow of it to have shelter.
33 And with many such parables as these was he speaking to them
the word, according as they were able to hear; 34but, without a
parable, he was not speaking to them; privately, however, to hia
"disciples was he explaining all things.
« Mat. v. 15 ; Lu. viii. 16 j xi. 33. b Mat. x. 26 ; Lu. xii. 2. « Mat. vii. 2 ; Lu. vi. 38,
*Mat.xxv.29; Lu.xix.26. ' Mta, not tote. Compare, "afterwards, the end," lCo.xv.24

MARK, IV. 35— V. 13. 75
§ 22. A Storm rebuked. Mat. viii. 23-27 ; Lu. viii. 22-25.
35 And he says to them, on that "day, — when evening arrived, — Let
us go across unto the other side. 86And, dismissing the multitude,
they take him with [them], as he was, in the boat; and other boats
were with him. 37 And there arises a great tempest of wind ; and the
waves were dashing over into the boat, so that already being filled was
the boat. 38And ?§£ was in the stern, — on the cushion, — sleeping.
And they arouse him, and say to him, Teacher! does it not concern
thee that we are perishing? 39And, roused up, he rebuked the wind,
and said to the lake, Hush! be still! And the wind lulled; and it
became a great calm. 40And he said to them, Why fearful are ye?
not yet have ye faith? 41And they were caused to fear a great fear;
and were saying one to another, Who then is this, that even the
wind and the lake give ear to him?
§ 23. A Demoniac delivered. Mat. viii. 28-34; Lu. viii. 26-39.
CH. V. And they came to the other side of the lake, into the country
of the Gerasenes. 2 And, when he came forth out of the boat, straight-
Way there met him — from amongst the tombs — a man in " an impure
spirit, 3who had his "dwelling among the tombs; and, not even with a
chain, any longer, was anyone able to bind himv ; * 4 because of "his
having been many times with fetters and chains bound, and the chains
having been plucked asunder by him, and the fetters smashed; and no
one was mighty [enough] to tame him\* 5 And, continually, night and
day, in the tombs and in the mountains, was he, — crying aloud, and
cutting himself in pieces with stones. 6And, seeing "Jesus from afar,
he ran and worshipped him ; 7and, crying out with a loud voice, says,
What to me and to thee/ Jesus ! Son of the most high "God ? 1
adjure thee by "God, Not me mayest thou torment ! 8for he was
saying to him, Go forth ! "thou impure "spirit ! out of the man.
9And he was questioning hiin, Wliat [is] thy name? And he says to
him, Legion [is] my name; because many are we. 10And he was be
seeching him much lest he should send them forth outside the country
"Now there was there, near the mountain, a great herd of swine,
feeding; 12and they besought him, saying, Send us into the swine,
that into them we may enter. 13And he permitted them. And the
impure "spirits, going out, entered into the swine ; and the herd
chap. i. 23, note. 'Greek: "himtobijid," "himto tame." Intro.,§6. c Mat. viii. 29, nota

76 MARK, V. 14-31.
rushed down the cliff into the lake, about two thousand ; and werj
choked in the lake. "And "those feeding them fled, and carried
tidings into the city and into the country [places] ; and they came to
see what "that was which had happened. 15And they come unto
"Jesus, and are viewing the demonized one sitting, clothed and ol
sound mind, — the one having had the legion, — and they were struck
with fear. laAnd the beholders narrated to them how it happened to
the demonized one, — and concerning the swine. 17And they began
to beseech him to depart from their "borders. 18And as he waa
entering into the boat, "he who had been demonized was beseeching
him that with him he might be. 19And he did not permit him, but
says to him, Be going thy way into thine "house, unto "thine own;
and bear tidings to them what great things, the Lord for thee has
done, and had mercy on thee. 20And he departed, and began to
proclaim in the Decapolis what great things "Jesus had done for him;
and all were marvelling.
§ 24. Daughter of Jairus raised; and Woman with flow of blood cured.
Mat. ix. 18-26; Lu. viii. 41-56.
21 And "Jesus, crossing over in the boat again unto the other side,
there was gathered a large multitude unto him ; and he was by the
lake. 22And there comes one of the synagogue-rulers, by name
Jairus; and, seeing him, falls at his "feet; 23and beseeches him much,
Baying, My "little-daughter is in extremity : . . that, coming, thou
mayesti lay [thy] "hands upon her, — that she may be saved, and live.
** And he departed ¦ with him ; and there was following him a large
multitude, and they were pressing upon him.
25 And a woman, — who had a flowing of blood twelve years, 26and
suffered many things under many physicians, and spent "all her means,
and was nothing profited, but rather into the worse state came,— •
"hearing concerning "Jesus, — came in the crowd from behind, and
touched his "garment; 28for she was saying, Even if perchance hia
"garments I may touch, I shall be made well. 29And straightway
dried up was the fountain of her "blood, and she noticed in her "body
that she had been healed from the plague! 30And straightway,
"Jesus, taking note within himself of his forthgoing power, that
it went forth, turning round in the crowd, was saying, Who
touched my "garments? 3lAnd his "disciples were saying to him,

MARK, V. 32.— VI. 4. 77
Thou seest the crowd, pressing upon thee, and sayest thou, Who
touched me? 32And he was looking around to see "her who this
thing did. 33And the woman — being overcome with fear, and
trembling, — knowing what had happened to her, — came, and fell
before him, and told him all the truth. 34And "he said to her,
Daughter, thy "faith has made thee well; withdraw into peace, and be
whole from thy "plague.
35 While yet he was speaking, they come from the synagogue-
ruler's, saying, Thy "daughter died ! why further annoy the teacher ?
86 But "Jesus, overhearing the word being spoken, says to the
¦ynagogue-ruler, Be not afraid, only have faith! 37And he permitted
no one to follow with him, save "Peter and James, and John the
brother of James. 38And they are coming into the house of the
synagogue-ruler; and he observes a tumult, and persons weeping and
moaning greatly; 39and, entering, says to them, Why are ye making a
tumult and weeping? the child died not, but is sleeping. 40And they
were making derision of him. $%(, however, thrusting all forth, takes
with [him] the father of the child, and the mother, and "those with
him; and enters where the child was. 41And, grasping the hand of
the child, he says to her, Talitha koum! which is, being translated,
"0 damsel, to thee I say, Arise! 42Aad straightway the damsel arose,
and was walking about ; for she was twelve years [old] ; and they
were beside themselves straightway in great transport. 43And he
ordered them many times, — that no one should get to know this
thing; and bade [something] be given her to eat.
§ 25. Offence at the Carpenter's Son. Mat. xiii. 53-58.
(Compare Jno. vi. 42.)
CH. VI. And he came forth from thence, and comes into his "own
[city], and his "disciples follow him. 2And, when Sabbath came, he
began to be teaching in the synagogue ; and many, hearing, were
being struck with astonishment, saying, Whence, to this one, these
things ? and what the wisdom "which was given to this one ? . . and
such works of power as these through his "hands coming to pass! 3Is
not this the carpenter, the son of "Mary, and brother of James and
Joses, and Judas and Simon ? and are not his "sisters here with us ?
And they were finding cause of ofience in him. 4And "Jesus was
saying to them, A prophet is not without honour — save in hi9 "own

78 MARK, VI. 5-20.
[city], and among his "kinsfolk, and in his "house." sAnd he could
not there do even a single work of power ; except on a few sick he laid
[his] "hands, and cured [them]. 6And he was marvelling because of
their "unbelief. §26. The Twelve sent forth. Mat. x.; Lu. ix. 1-6, 10, 11.
And he was going round the villages, in a circuit, teaching. 7And
he calls near the twelve, and began to be sending them forth, two and
two ; and was giving them authority over the impure "spirits ; 8and
charged them, in order that they might take nothing for a journey, —
save a staff only, — no bread, no satchel, no copper for-the belt; 9but
having bound on light-sandals; and, — Ye may not put on two tunics.
10 And he was saying to them : —
Wheresoever ye may enter into a house — there abide, until when
soever ye may go forth from thence. "And whatsoever place may
not welcome you, neither may hearken unto you, going forth from
thence shake off the dust "which [is] under your "feet, for a testimony
to them. 12And, going forth, they made proclamation, in order that
they might be repenting: 13and many demons were they casting out;
and were anointing with oil many sick, and were curing [them].
§ 27. John the Immerser heheaded. Mat. xiv. 1-12; Lu. ix. 7-9.
"And the king, Herod, heard [of him] (for famous became hia
"name), and was saying, John the Immerser has arisen from among
[the] dead ; and, for this reason, the powers are inworkiiig within
him. 15 Others, however, were saying, It is Elijah. Others, again,
were saying, A prophet! — as one of the prophets. 16But "Herod,
hearing, was saying, Whom E beheaded — even John — the-same arose
from among [the] dead.
17 For "Herod himself, sending forth, secured "John, and bound him
in prison,* for-the-sake of Herodias the wife of Philip bis "brother;
because her" he married. 18For "John kept saying to "Herod, It is not
allowed thee to have the wife of thy "brother! 19And "Herodias was
entertaining [a grudge] against him, and desiring to slay him ; and
could not ; 20for "Herod was in fear of "John, knowing him [to be] a
righteous and holy man, and was keeping him safe ; and, hearkening
to him, was doing many things; and with pleasure to him was listening.
¦ Lu. iv. 24 1 Jno. iv. 44. * Lu. iii. 19. 20. « " Her "—his brother's wife ! note the emphasis.

MARK, VI. 21-37. 79
"And, an opportune day arriving, when Herod — on his "birth-day—
made a feast for his "nobles and for the rulers-of-thousands, and the
chiefs of "Galilee; 22and the daughter of this- very "Herodias, entering
and dancing, — she pleased "Herod and "those reclining together; and
the king said to the damsel, Ask me whatsoever thou mayest desire,
and I will give [it] thee. 23And he took an oath to her, Whatsoever
thou mayest ask me I will give to thee, — unto half my "kingdom,
24 And, going out, she said to her "mother, What should I ask ? And
"she said, The head of John the Immerser. 25And, coming in —
straightway — with haste — unto the king, she asked, saying, I desire
that forthwith thou give me, on a tray, the head of John the Immerser.
26 And, though the king became very grieved, yet, by reason of the
oaths and those "reclining, he would not refuse her. 27 And the king,
straightway sending off a guard, gave orders to bring his "head.
28 And, departing, he beheaded him in the prison ; and brought his
"head on a tray; and gave it to the damsel; and the damsel gave it to
her "mother. 29And, hearing [of it], his "disciples went and took
away his "corpse, and placed it in a tomb.
§28. Five Thousand fed. Mat. xiv. 13-21 ; (compare chap. viii. 1, etc. ;)
Lu. ix. 10-17; Jno. vi. 1-13.
30 And the apostles gather themselves together unto "Jesus ; and
reported to him all things as many as they did, and as many as they
taught. 31And he says to them, Come gf yourselves, privately, into a
desert place, and rest yourselves a little. For "those coming, and
"those withdrawing, were many; and not even to eat, were they finding
fitting opportunity. 32And they departed into a desert place, by the
boat, privately.
33 And many saw them withdrawing, and took note [of it] ; and,
afoot from all the cities, ran they together thither, and went before
them. 34 And, coming out, he saw a great multitude ; and waa moved
with compassion towards them, because they were as sheep not having
a shepherd; and began to be teaching them many things.
35 And, already a late hour having arrived, his "disciples, coming
unto him, were saying, The place is a desert, and already [it is] a late
hour : 36 dismiss them, that, departing into the surrounding hamlets
and villages, they may buy for themselves something they may eat.
57 But "he, answering, said to them, f|tf, give them to eat. And they

SO MARK, VI. 38-56.
say to him, Departing, should we buy two hundred denaries' worth of
loaves, and shall we give them to eat? 38But "he says to them, How
many loaves have ye ? withdraw, see ! And, getting to know, they
Bay, Five, — and two fishes. 39And he gave them orders that all
should recline in parties" upon the green grass. 40And they fell back
in companies,* — by hundreds, and by fifties. 4,And, taking the five
loaves and the two fishes, — looking up into the heaven, he blessed;
and brake up the loaves ; and was giving to the disciples, that they
might set before them ; and the two fishes divided he to all. 42And
they all ate, and were filled. 43And they took up, of broken pieces,
twelve baskets, full-measure; — and from the fishes. 44And "those
eating the loaves were five-thousand men.
§29. Jesus walks on the Lake. Mat. xiv. 22-36 ; Jno. vi. 16-21.
45 And straightway he constrained his "disciples to enter into the
boat, and be going forward to the other side — unto Bethsa'ida, while
fyt was dismissing the multitude. 46And, bidding them farewell, he
departed into the mountain to pray. 47And, when evening came, the
boat was in [the] midst of the lake, and *)t alone on the land. 48And
seeing them distressed in the rowing (for the wind was against them),
about [the] fourth watch of the night he comes unto them, walking
upon the lake; and was wishing to pass by them. 49°They, however,
seeing him walking upon the lake, imagined [it] to be an apparition,"
and cried out aloud. S0For all saw him\ and were troubled. And
straightway he talked with them, and says to them, Take courage! it
is I, be not in fear. 6I And he went up unto them into the boat, and
the wind lulled. And, exceedingly, beyond measure, within them
selves, were they astonished. 62For they understood not from the
loaves : but their "heart had been hardened.
§ 30. Jesus in Gennesaret.
53 And, crossing over, they came upon the land of Gennesaret, and
cast anchor near. 54And, — when they went forth out of the boat, —
straightway recognizing him, 55[the people] ran round the-whole of
that "country ; and began to be carrying round, upon the couches,
those "who were ill ; where, at the time, they heard that there he waa.
66 And, wheresoever he was entering, — into villages, or into cities, or
¦ Greek, "parties, parties." * Greek, "companies, companies." • Greek, "phantasmal

MARK, VII. 1-15. 81
into hamlets,— in the markets were they placing the sick, and were
beseeching him in order that even perchance the fringe of his "mantle
they might touch, and as many soever as touched it were being made
well. § 31. Eating with Unwashed Hands. Mat. xv. 1-20.
CH, VII. And the Pharisees and certain of the Scribes, who came
from Jerusalem, are gathering themselves unto him ; 2and seeing
certain of his "disciples, that with profane hands, that is, unwashed,
they are eating the loaves 3(for the Pharisees and all the Jews, unless
perchance with care they wash [their] "hands, eat not ; — holding fast
the tradition of the elders. 4And — from market — unless perchance
they immerse themselves, they eat not. And many other things there
are which they accepted to hold fast : — immersions of cups and
measures, and copper [vessels], and coucr.w,, and the Pharisees and
the Scribes question him, For what reason are thy "disciples not
walking according to the tradition of the elders ; but with profane
hands are eating the loaf? 6But "he said to them, Well prophesied
Isaiah concerning you, — the hypocrites ! — as it is written,"
" This "people, with the lips, are honouring me,
But their "heart afar is holding off from me;
7 To no purpose, however, are they paying-devotions to me,
Teaching [as] teachings, commandments of men."
8 Having dismissed the commandment of "God, — ye are holding fast
the tradition of "men, — immersions of measures and cups, and many
other such similar things are ye doing. 9 And he was saying to them,
Well are ye setting aside the commandment of "God, that your "tradi
tion ye may observe ! 10For Moses said,8 " Honour thy "father and
thy "mother ;" and" " "He who reviles father or mother, — by death let
hioi die." "Sfo however, say, If perchance a man should say to [his]
"father or to [his] "mother, Korban ! (that is, A gift !) d whatsoever out
of me thou mightest be profited: — 12no longer do ye permit him to du
anything for [his] "father or [his] "mother; — ,3 making void the word
of "God by your "tradition which ye delivered! And many such
similar things are ye doing ! 14 And, calling near again the multitude,
he was saying to them, Hearken to me — all — and understand!
15 There is nothing, from without the man entering into him, which
" Is. xxix. 13. » Ex. xx. 12. • Ex. xxi 17. * As in He. v. 1 : " offering," Le. i. 2 ; Eze. xL 43,
7

82 MARK, VII. 16-33.
nan profane him; but the things out of the man going forth- those
are the things profaning the man. I6If anyone has ears to hear, let
him hear.
17 And, when he entered into a house from the multitude, his "dis
ciples were questioning him as to the parable. 18And he says to them,
Thus are even J)£ without discernment ? Perceive ye not that nothing
"which from without enters into the man can profane him? 19 because
it does not enter into the heart of him, but into the stomach; and into
the sewer is passed, — purifying all the food. 20 He was saying, more
over, "That which out of the man comes forth — that profanes the man !
21 For, from within, out of the heart of "men, the base "designs come
forth : — fornications, thefts, 22 murders, adulteries, covetousnesses,
knaveries, deceit, wantonness, an evil eye, profane-speaking, loftiness,
foolishness. 23A11 these "evil things from within come forth, and
profane the man.
§32. Canaanite Woman's Daughter healed. Mat. xv. 21-28.
24 And, from thence arising, he departed into the borders of Tyre
and Sidon. And, entering into a house, he was wishing no one to get
to know [it ; and yet he could not escape notice. 25But a woman,
straightway hearing about him, — whose "little daughter had an
impure spirit, — coming, fell down at his "feet. 26 But the woman was
a Grecian, a Syro-Phenician by [her] "nation; and she was requesting
him, in order that the demon he might cast forth out of her "daughter.
27 And he was saying to her, Allow first to be filled* the children: for
it is not seemly to take the loaf of the children, and to the little-dogs
throw [it]. 28°She, however, answered, and says to him, True, Lord!
and yet the little-dogs, beneath the table, eat from the crumbs of the
jhildren. 29And he said to her, Because of this "word, withdraw!
gone forth has the demon out of thy "daughter. 30And, departing
into her "house, she found the child laid prostrate on the couch, and
the demon gone forth. § 33. A Deaf Stammerer healed.
31 And, again, going forth out of the borders of Tyre, he came
through Sidon unto the lake of "Galilee, up amidst the borders of
Decapolis. 32And they bring to him one deaf and stammering, and
beseech him in order that he may lay upon him [his] "hand. 33And,
taking him away from the multitude, apart, he thrust his "fingers into

MARK, VII. 34 -VIII. 12. 83
his °ears; and, spitting, touched his "tongue; 34and, looking up into
the heaven, sighed deeply, and says to him, Ephphatha! that is, Be
opened! 35And his "ears opened, and the string of his "tongta was
loosed, and he was speaking properly. 36And he gave them instruc
tions, in order that they might be telling no one; as much, however,
as to them he was giving instructions, tf)£}> exceeding more abundantly
were making proclamation. 37And superabundantly were they being
struck with astonishment, saying, Well, all things has he done ! Both
the deaf is he causing to hear, and the dumb to speak !
§34. Four Thousand fed. Mat. xv. 29-38. (Compare chap. vi. 32, etc.)
CH. VIII. In those "days, — there being again a large multitude, and
they not having anything they might eat, — calling near the disciples,
he says to them, 2 1 am moved with compassion towards the multitude,
because already three days abide they with me ; and they have not
what they may eat. 3And, if perchance I dismiss them fasting unto
their house, they will be exhausted in the way: and some of them
from afar have come. 4 And his "disciples answered him, Whence will
any one be able to fill these with loaves, here, in a wilderness? 5And
he was questioning them, How many loaves have ye ? And "thsy
said, Seven. 6And he sends word to the multitude to fall back upon
the ground ; and — taking the seven loaves, — giving thanks, — he
brake; and was giving to his "disciples; that they might be setting
before [them] ; and they set before the multitude. 7And they had a
few small fishes.: and, blessing them, he bade set these a]so before
[them]. 8And they ate and were filled, and took up remainders oi
broken pieces — seven hampers. 9Now "they who ate were about
four-thousands. And he dismissed them.
§35. A Sign refused. Mat. xvi. 1-4. (Compare Mat. xii. 38-40:
Lu. xii. 54-56.)
,0And, straightway entering into the boat with his "disciples, he
came into the parts of Dalmanoutha. "And forth came the Pharisees,
and began to be discussing with him ; seeking from him a sign from
the heaven, — tempting him. 12And, deeply sighing in his "spirit, he
says, Why is this "generation seeking a sign ? Verily ! I say to you,
there shall not " be given to this "generation a sign !
• Literally, " If there shall be given "—a well-known Hebrew form of asseveration.

84 MARK, VIII. 13-28.
§ 36. Taking heed of the Leaven. Mat. xvi. 5-1.2.
l3And, leaving them, — again entering into a boat, — he departed
unto the other side. "And they forgot to take loaves; and, save one
loaf, they had nothing with themselves in the boat. 15And he was
giving them instructions, saying, See ! be tak'ng heed of the leaven of
the Pharisees" and of the leaven of Herod. 16And they were de
liberating one with another, because they had not loaves. 17And
"Jesus, taking note, says to them, Why are ye deliberating because ye
have not loaves? not yet perceive ye, neither understand? — hardened
hold ye your "heart? 18Eyes having, see ye not? and ears having,
hear ye not? and do ye not remember? 19When the five loaves I
brake unto the five-thousands, — how many baskets of broken pieces —
full, — took ye up? They say to him, Twelve. 20And when the
seven, unto the four-thousands, — how many hampers, — full measure —
of broken pieces took ye up? And "they said, Seven. 21 And he waa
saying to them, How do ye not yet understand?
§ 37. Blind Man, by degrees, recovers Sight.
22 And they come into Bethsaida; and they bring to him one blind,
and beseech him that he would touch him. 23And, laying hold of the
hand of the blind [man], he brought him forth outside the village;
and, — spitting into his "eyes, laying [his] "hands on him — he waa
questioning him, Whether anything he sees. 24And, looking up, he
was saying, I see "men ! because, as trees, I behold [persons] walking
about. 25Then, again, he put [his] "hands on his "eyes; and he saw
clearly; and was restored; and was seeing distinctly — in broad
splendour — all things together.* 26And he sent him away to his house;
saying, Neither into the* village mayest thou enter, nor mayest thou
tell any one in the village.
§38. Peter confesses Jesus to be the Christ. Mat. xvi. 13-20;
Lu. ix. 18-21.
"And forth went "Jesus and his "disciples into the villages of
Cassarea of "Philip. And, in the way, he was questioning his "dis
ciples ; saying to them, Whc are "men saying that J_ am ? 28And
"they made answer to him, saying, — John the Immerser; and others,—
• Lu. xii. 1. * Note how wonderfully graphic this description.

MARK, VIII. 29— IX. 3. 85
Ehjah; others, however,— One of the prophets. 29And ip was ques-
tioning them, But who do gc say that JUm? "Peter, answering, says
to him, ST^Ott art the Christ. 30And he stricttyl^argedlhem that
they might tell no one concerning him.
§ 39. Tlte needs be of the Cross. Mat. xvi. 21-28 ; Lu. ix. 22-27.
(Compare Lu. xxiv. 6.)
31 And he began to be teaching them that It behoves the Son of
°Mtm to suffer many things, and to be rejectedTby the Elders and the
High-priests and the Scribes, and to be slain, and after three days to
arise. 32 And openly was he speaking the word.
And "Peter, taking him aside, began to rebuke him. 33 "He, how
ever,— turning round, and looking upon his °disciples,^rebuked
Peter, and says, Withdraw behind me, Satan ! because thou art not
regarding the things of "God; but, the things of "men.
34 And, calling near the multitude with his "disciples, he said to
them, If anyone is intending after me to be following, let him utterly-
deny himself, and take up his "cross, and be following me. S5For
whosoever may be intending his "soul to save," shall lose it ; but who
soever will lose "his own soul for-the-sake of me and the joyful message,
shall save it. 36For what will it profit the man, — if perchance he gain
the-whole of the world, and be made forfeit his "soul1? "For what
may a man give [as] an exchange for his "soul? 38For, whosoever
may be ashamed of me * and my "words, in this "adulterous and sinful
"generation, — the Son of "Man also will be ashamed of him, whenso
ever he may come in the glory of his "Father with the holy "messengers.
CH. IX. And he was saying to them, Verily ! I say to you, that there
are some of "those standing here, who indeed in nowise may taste of
death, until whensoever they may see the kingdom of "God already
some in power.
§40. The Transformation: Elijah: Sufferings. Mat. xvii. 1-13;
Lu. ix. 28-36.
'And after six days "Jesus takes unto him "Peter, and "James, and
John, and brings them up into an high mountain — apart — alone; and
was transformed before them ; 3and his "garments became brilliant —
exceedingly white — such as no fuller on the earth is able so to whiten.'
¦ Mat. x. 39 ; Lu. xvii. 33 ; Jno. xii. 25. * Mat. x. 33 ; Lu. xii. 9. " Note the style.

66 MARK, IX. 4-21.
•And tnere appeared to them Elijah with Moses ; and they were con.
versing with "Jesus. 6And, answering, "Peter says to "Jesiis, Rabbi 1
it is delightful for us to be here, and let us make three tents, — for thee
one, and for Moses one, and for Elijah one; 6for he knew not what he
might answer; for greatly affrighted they became. 7And it came to
pass that, a cloud overshadowing them, there came also a voice out of
the cloud, This is my "Son, the Beloved!" be hearkening to him!
"And- suddenly — looking around — no longer saw they anyone, but
° Jesus only with themselves.
9 An I, [as] thsy [were] descending from the mountain, he gave
instructions to them that to no one should they narrate what they had
seen, — except, whensoever the Son of "Man from among [the] dead
should arise. 10And the saying they held fast unto themselves, dis
cussing, What is the arising from among [the] dead. "And they
were questioning him, saying, The Scribes say that it behoves Elijah
to come first. 12And "he said to them, Elijah, indeed, coming first, ia
to restore all things; and [yet], how is it written regarding the Son of
"Man, that he should suffer many things, and be set at nought? 13But
I say to you that even Elijah has come, and they did to him as many
things as they were desiring, — according as it is written regarding him.
§41. Jesus cures one whom the Disciples could not. Mat. xvii. 14-21;
Lu. ix. 37-42.
"And, coming unto the disciples, they saw a large multitude around
them; and Scribes discussing with them. 15And straightway all the
multitude, seeing him, were greatly amazed; and, running near, were
saluting him. 16And he questioned them, What are ye discussing
with them ? 17And one from amongst the multitude answered him,
Teacher! I brought my "son unto thee, having a dumb spirit. 18And
wheresoever himv it may seize,* it tears him ; and he foams, and grinds
[his] "teeth, and exhausts himself; and I spoke to thy "disciples that
they should cast it out, — and they could not. 19But "he, answering
them, says, 0 faithless generation! until when shall 1 be with you?
until when shall I bear with you? bring him unto me. 20And they
brought him unto him. And, seeing him, the spirit straightway
mangled him ; and, falling upon the ground, he was wallowing—
foaming. 2I And he questioned his "father, How long a time is it that
• 2 Po. i. 17 ; Mat. iii. 17 ; chap. i. 11 ; Lu. iii. 32. b For accent^ see Intro. § 6.

MARK, IX. 22-37. 87
this has befallen him ? And "he said, From childhood. 22And often-
times did it thrust him both into fire and into waters, that it might
destroy him. But if any thing be possible to thee — help us, moved
with compassion towards us! 23And "Jesus said to him, [As for]
"this — " if it be possible to thee," — [why !] all things [are] possible to
"him who has faith. 24And, straightway crying out, the father of the
child was saying, I have faith ! help myx "want-of-faith ! 25But "Jesus,
seeing that a multitude _is running together, rebuked the impure
"spirit, saying to it, "Thou dumb and deaf spirit ! I give orders to
thee:" Come forth out of him! and no more mayest thou enter into
him ! 26And, crying out, and greatly mangling [him], it came forth ;
and he became as if dead ; so that the majority were saying, He died !
"But "Jesus, grasping his "hand, raised him, and he stood up.
28 And, when he entered into a house, his "disciples privately were
questioning him, Becau-:e [of what] were iat not able to cast it out ?
29 And he said to them, This "kind by nothing can go out, save by
prayer and fasting.
§ 42. Jesus instructs his Disciples of his Sufferings. Mat. xvii. 22, 23;
Lu. ix. 43-45.
30 And, from thence going forth, they were journeying through
"Galilee; and he was not wishing that any should get to know [it].
31 For he was teaching his "disciples, and saying to them, The Son of
"Man is to be delivered up into men's hands, and they will slay him ;
and, being slain, after three days he will arise. 32But "they were not
understanding the declaration, and were fearing to question him.
§43. How to be great. Mat. xviii. 1-5; Lu. ix. 46-48.
33 And they came into Capernaum ; and, happening to be in the
house, he was questioning them, As to what, ill the way, were ye dis
cussing? 34But "they were silent; for with one another thev discussed,
in the way, who [was] greater. 35And, taking a seat, he addressed the
twelve, and says to them, If anyone wishes to be first,* he shall be last
of all, and minister of all. 36And, taking a child, he placed it in their
midst; and folding it in his arms, said to them, 37Whosoever, unto one
of "such children as these, may be giving welcome, upon my "name, is
giving welcome unto me;" and whosoever may be giving welcome
" Jesus speaks with authority * chap. x. 43. » Mat. x. 4C ; Jno. xiii. 20.

88 MARK, IX. 38— X. 1.
unto me, is not unto me giving welcome, but unto "him who sent me
forth.
§ 44. Forbid him not. Value Small Services, Mat. x. 42. Ensnare
none, Mat. xviii. 6 ; Lu. xvii. 2 : be not ensnared, Mat. v. 30; xviii. S.
38 "John spoke to him, saying, Teacher! we saw one in thy "name
casting out demons, who is not following with us; and we were for
bidding him, because he is not following with us. 39But "Jesus said,
Forbid him not ; for no one is there, who shall do a work of power
upon my "name, and shall be able quickly to revile me. 40For [he]
who is not against us is for us. 41For whosoever may give you to
drink a cup of water, in name that ye are Christ's, verily ! I say to
you : In nowise shall he lose his "reward. 42And whosoever may
ensnare one of these "little ones "who are putting faith in me, it is
seemly for him, rather, if there is hung a large millstone about his
"neck, and he is cast into the lake. 43And, if perchance thy "hand be
ensnaring thee — cut it off! it is seemly for thee, maimed, to enter into
"life ; rather than, having the two hands, to depart into the gehenna,
into the unquenched "fire, 44 where "their "worm" does not die, and
the fire is not quenched." 45And — if perchance thy "foot be ensnaring
thee — cut it off: it is seemly for thee to enter into "life* lame; rathef
than, having the two feet, to be cast into the gehenna, 46 where "their
"worm " does not die, and the fire is not quenched." 47And if per
chance thine "eye be ensnaring thee, thrust it out! it is seemly for
thee, one-eyed, to enter into the kingdom of "God,* rather than, having
two eyes, to be cast into the gehenna, 48where " their "worm" does not
die, and the fire is not quenched." 49For every one with fire shall be
salted, " and every sacrifice c with salt shall be salted." 80 Good d [is]
the salt ; but, if perchance the salt saltless become," with what will
ye prepare it ? Have — within yourselves — salt, and be at peace with
one another. §45. Concerning Divorce. Mat. xix. 1-12.
CH. X. And, from thence arising, he comes into the borders of "Judaea
and beyond the Jordan; and there come together again multitudes
a Is. lxvi. 24. This quotation is marked by Tregelles as being, in verses 44, 46, "of doubtful
authority;" but he finds no cause so to mark it in verse 48. The Sinai MS. lias it only in
verse 48. b It is Buggestive that "life" and "the kingdom "are treated as synonymous, and
the "entrance" as future. " Le. ii. 13. This quotation Tregelles treats as "very doubtful."
The Sinai MS. omits it. d Or, " excellent ;" ,f gooe1 in its way." « Mat. v. 13 ;' Lu. xiv. 84,

MARK, X. 2-19. 89
unto him ; and, as he had been wont, again was he teaching them.
2 And, coming near, Pharisees were questioning him, Whethei it is
allowed a husband to divorce _a wife, tempting him. 30He, however^
answering, said to them, what unto you did Moses command ? 4 And
"they said, Moses permitted " to write j^ roll of separation — and to
divorce. "But "Jesus said to them, In view of your "hardheartedness,
he wrote for you this "commandment; 6but, from the beginning of
creation, " male and female * He made them." 7 "For this cause," will
a man leave behind his "father and "mother, and be united unto his
"wife ; aand the two will become one flesh." So that no longer aie
they two, but one flesh. 9Wliat, therefore, "God yoked together, let
not _a_ man put asunder. 10And, [having entered] into the house
again, the disciples, concerning this, questioned him. "And he says
to them, Whosoever'' may divorce his "wife and marry another, is com
mitting adultery against her; 12and if perchance She, divorcing her
"husband, should marry another, she is committing adultery.
§46. Children brought to Jesus. Mat. xix. 13-15; Lu. xviii. 15-17.
13 And they were bringing unto him children, that he might touch"
them ; the disciples, however, were rebuking "those bringing [them"1.
"But, seeing [it], "Jesus was sorely displeased, and said to them,
Permit the children to be coming unto me7— be not hindering them;
for of "such as these is-f the kingdom of "God. 15 Verily! I say to
you, whosoever may not welcome the kingdom of "God as a child, in
no wise may enter thereinto. 16And, folding them in his arms, he was
blessing [them] — putting [his] "hands upon them.
§ 47. Rich Ruler. " We left all!" Mat. xix. 16-29; Lu. xviii. 18-30.
(Compare Lu. x. 25.)
17 And, ao he was proceeding forth into a road, one, running near,
and kneeling before him, was questioning him, Good Teacher! what
may I do that age-abiding^ life I may inherit? I8But "Jesus said to
him, Why callest thou me good ? none [is] good, save one, — "God.
19 The commandments* thou knoWest, "Thou mayest not commit
adultery: Thou mayest not commit murder: Thou mayest not steal:
Thou mayest not bear false witness : Thou mayest not defraud :
"De. xxiv. 1. "Ge. i. 27. ' Ge. ii. 24. d Mat. v. 32 ; Lu. xvi. 18. 'Nearly equal
to : " embrace." / Or, " to suok as these belongs." « Jno. iii. 15, note, * Ex. xx. 12-16

90 MARK, X. 20-34.
Honour tny "father and "mother." 20But "he, answering, said to him,
Teacher ! in all these things I kept myself from my youth. 21And
"Jesus, looking at him, loved him, and said to him, One thing, to
thee, is wanting : withdraw ! as many things as thou hast, sell ! and
give to [the] destitute, and thou shalt have treasure in heaven ; and,
eoEie ; be following me. 22And "he, becoming gloomy on account
of tho word, departed sorrowing ; for he was holding many posses
sions. 23And, looking around, "Jesus says to his "disciples, With
what difficulty will "those holding "money enter into the kingdom of
"God. 24But the disciples were in amazement on account of his
"words. But "Jesus, again answering, says to them, Children! how
difficult it is for "those having placed their confidence upon money to
enter into the kingdom of "God. 25It is easier for a camel through an
eye of a needle to pass, than for a rich [man] into the kingdom of
"God to enter. 26But "they were being exceedingly struck with
astonishment, saying unto themselves, And who can possibly be saved?
27 Looking at them, "Jesus says, With men [it is] impossible, but not
with God; for all things [are] possible with "God.
28 "Peter began to be saying to him, Behold ! ilJC left all, and have
followed thee. 29 "Jesus, answering, said, Verily ! I say to you, No
one is there who left house, or brothers, or sisters, or mother, or father,
or children, or lands, for-the-sake of me, and for-the-sake of the
joyful message, 30 except perchance he receive an hundred- fold now
in this "season, — houses, and brothers, and sisters, and mother, and
children, and lands, with persecutions, — and in the age" "that is
coming, life age-abiding.* 31 Many first," however, shall be last ; and
the last first.
§48. Jesus foretells his Sufferings. Mat. xx. 17-19; Lu. xviii. 31-34.
32 Now they were in the way going up into Jerusalem ; and "Jeras
was. going before them; and they were in amazement; and "those
following were in fear. And, taking unto himself — again — the twelve,
he began to be saying to them — as to the things about to befall him—
33 Behold ! we are going up into Jerusalem, and the Son of "Man will
be delivered up to the High-priests and the Scribes, and they will
condemn him to death, and deliver him up to the nations/ 34and mock
• Mat. xii. 82, note. * Jno. iii. 15, note. c Mat. xix. 30, note. d Or, " Gentilos."

MARK, X. 35-49. 91
him, and spit upon him, and scourge him, and slay him ; and after
three days he will arise.
§49. Request of Zebedee s Sons. Mat. xx. 20-28.
35 And there come near to him James and John, the sons of
Zebedee; saying to him, Teacher! we are wishing that, whatsoever
we may ask thee, thou shouldest do for us. 3SAnd "he said to them,
What are ye wishing I should do for you ? 37 And "they said to him,
Grant us— in order that one on thy right and one on [thy] left may
sit — in thy "glory. 38And "Jesus said to them, Ye know not what ye
are asking for yourselves. Can ye drink the cup which E am to drink;
or, with the immersion with which 5 am to be immersed, [can ye] be
immersed? 39And "they said to him, We can. And "Jesus said to
them, The cup which I am to drink shall ye drink ; and, with the
immersion with which E am to be immersed, shall ye be immersed :
40but the sitting on my right, or on [my] left, is not mine to give, but
[to those] for whom it has been prepared. 41And, hearing [it], the
ien began to be sore displeased concerning James and John. 42And,
calling them near, "Jesus says to them, Ye know" that "those thinking
to rule the nations exercise lordship over them, and their "great ones ¦
wield authority over them: 43not so, however, is it among you; but
whosoever may be desiring to become great among you, shall be your
minister; 44and whosoever may be desiring to be your chief shall be
servant of all; 45for even the Son of "Man came not to be ministered
to, but to minister, and to give his "soul * a ransom instead of many.
§ 50. Bar-Timo3us recovers Sight. Mat. xx. 29-34; Lu. xviii. 35-43.
46 And they are coming into Jericho; and, — as he was journeying
forth from Jericho, and his "disciples, and a considerable multitude, —
the son of Timaeus, blind Bar-Timaeus, a beggar, was sitting beside the
road. 47And, hearing that it was Jesus the Nazarene, he began to be
crying aloud and saying, Son of David ! Jesus ! have mercy on me !
48 And many were rebuking him, that he might be silent. But "he
much more was crying aloud, Son of David! have mercy on me!
49 And, coming to a stand," "Jesus said, Call him ! And they call the
blind [man], saying to him, Take courage! rise! he is calling thee,

« Lu. xxii. 25-27. * Is. liii. 10, 12 ; Mat ii. 20, note. * Note these graphio touches.

92 MARK, X. 50— XI. 13.
60 And "he, throwing off his "mantle, springing to his feet, came unta
3 Jesus. 5I And, answering him, "Jesus said, What art thou wishing ]
should do for thee? And the blind .[man] said to him, Rabboni! . .
in order that I may recover sight. 52But "Jesus said to him, With
draw ! thy "faith has saved thee. And straightway he recovered sight,
and was following him in the way.
§57. Tiie Triumphal Entry. Mat. xxi. 1-11; Lu. xix. 29-38;
Jno. xii. 12-15.
CH. XI. And when they are drawing near unto Jerusalem — unto
Bethphage and Bethany, unto the Mount of "Olives — he sends forth
two of his "disciples, 2and says to them, Go your way into the village
"that [is] over against you ; and, straightway, entering into it, ye will
find a colt tied, upon which no man yet has sat : loose him, and
bring [him]. 3And, if perchance anyone to you say, Why are ye
doing this ? say ye, His "lord has need; and straightway he sends him
off again here. 4And they departed, and found a colt tied, near a
door, outside on the street; and they are loosing him. 5And certain
of "those there standing were saying to them, What are ye doing, —
loosing the colt? 6And "they told them — according as "Jesus bade;
and they let them go. 7And they bring the colt unto "Jesus, and
throw upon him their "mantles ; and he took his seat upon him.
8 And many spread out their "mantles along the way; and others,
leaves, cutting [them] out of the fields. 9And "those going before,
and "those following, were crying aloud, Hosanna ! " Blessed " is "he
who is coming in [the] name of [the] Lord;" I0 blessed is the coming
kingdom c ' our "father David ; hosanna ! in the highest [realms] !
¦'And he entered into Jerusalem — into the Temple; and, looking
around on all things, — late already being the hour, — he went forth
into Bethany with the twelve.
§52. The Barren Fig-tree cursed. Mat. xxi. 18, 19. (See §54.)
"And, on the morrow, when they came forth from Bethany, ro
hungred; I3and, seeing a fig-tree from afar, having leaves,* he went,—
if, therefore, anything he shall find in it ! And, coming towards it,
nothing found he — except leaves ; for it was not the season of figs

a Ps. cxviii. 26. 6 And therefore professing to have pigs, which should come Jlrit.

MARK, XI. 14-28. 93
And, answering, he said to it, No more, to the latest age, /rom thee,
lot anyone eat fruit. And his "disciples were listening.
§53. The Temple cleansed. Mat. xxi. 12-17; Lu. xix. 45, 46.
(Compare Jno. ii. 13-17.)
15Ar.d they come into Jerusalem; and, entering into the Temple, he
began to be casting out "those selling and "those buying in the Temple,
and the tables of the money-changers, and the seats of "those selling
the doves, he overthrew ; 16and was not permitting that anyone should
carry a vessel through the Temple. 17And he was teaching and
saying to them, Is it not written," " Mine "house a house of prayer shall
be called, for all the nations"? f$Z, however, have made it "a den*
of robbers." 18And the High-priests and the Scribes heard [it], and
were seeking how himv they might destroy; for they were fearing him;
for all the multitude was being struck with astonishment at his
"teaching. 19And, whensoever it became late, they were going forth
outside the city.
§ 54. The Barren Fig-tree withered. Mat. xxi. 19-22. (See § 52.,
20 And, passing by early, they saw the fig-tree withered from [its^
roots. 2lAnd, reminded, "Peter says to him, Rabbi! see, the fig-tree
which thou didst curse has become withered. 22And, answering,
"Jesus says to them, Have faith of God. 23For, verily! I say to you,
Whosoever may say to this "mountain. Be lifted up, and be cast intc
the lake, and may not doubt in his "heart, but may have faith that
what he is saying is coming to pass, — it shall be his. 240n this
ascount, I say to you, All things, as many as ye are praying for and
asking, have faith that ye received, and they shall be your's. 25And,
whensoever ye stand praying," forgive ! if aught ye have against any
one ; that your "Father also, "who [is] in the heavens, may fbrgiva
y }u your "offences. [26] ¦*
§ 55. "By what Authority?" Mat. xxi. 23-32; Lu. xx. 1-8.
*7 And they come again into Jerusalem : and as he is walking about
in the Temple, the High-priests and the Scribes and the Elders come
unto him, 28and were saying to him, By what authority these things
art thou doing? and who to thee gave this "authority, that these things
" Is. lvi. 7. . * Je. vii. U. ° Mat. vi. 14. d Omitted by Tregelles : not in Sinai MS.

94 MARK, XI. 29— XII. 12.
thou shouldst be doing? 29But "Jesus said to them, I will questiro
you as to one matter, and ye may answer me ; and I will tell you hy
what authority these things I am doing: 30The immersion — "that of
John — from heaven was it, or from men? ye may answer me ! 3' And
they were deliberating with themselves, saying, If perchance we should
say. From heaven, he will say, On what ground did ye not believe
hin-.? 32But should we say, From men! . . they were fearing the
people ; for one-and-all were holding "John that he was m realityjt
prophet. 33And, making answer to "Jesus, they say, We know not.
And "Jesus says to them. Neither do B tell you" by what authority
lhese things I am doing.
§56. The Vineyard's Fruits demanded. Mat. xxi. 33-46; Lu. xx. 9-19.
CH. XII. And he began to be speaking to them in parables. A man
planted a vineyard,* and put around it a wall, and digged a vat, and
built a tower, and let it out to husbandmen, and left home. 2 And he
sent forth unto the husbandmen — at the season — a servant, that of the
husbandmen he might receive from the fruits of the vineyard. 3And,
taking him, they beat [him], and sent [him] away empty. 4And
again sent he forth unto them another servant; and him they smote on
[the] head, and dishonoured. 6And another sent he forth ; and him
they slew, and many others ; — some indeed beating, and some slaying.
6 Yet one had he, — a son, beloved: he sent him forth last unto them,
saying, They will pay deference to my "son! 7But those "husband*
men unto themselves said, This is the heir! come, let us slay him, and
our's shall be the inheritance! 8And, taking, they slew him, and cast
him forth outside the vineyard. "What, then, will the lord of the
vineyard do? He will come and destroy the husbandmen; and give
the vineyard ,o others. 10 Never once this "Scripture " read ye,
" A stone which the builders rejected —
The-same was made head of a corner:
"From [the] Lord this came to pass,
And is marvellous in our eyes " ?
5 And they were seeking to secure him, and feared the multitude; fol
they took note that with a view to them the parable he spake ; and,
leaving him, they departed.
• Jesus does not saj : " I know not." b Ib. v. 1. « Ps. cxviii. 22, 28.

MARK, XII. 13-28. 95
§ 57. Ccesar and God. Mat. xxii. 15-22 ; Lu. xx. 20-26.
"'And they send forth unto him certain of the Pharisees and of the
Herodians, that they might catch him in discourse. "And, coming,
they say to him, Teacher ! we know that thou art true, and it does not
concern thee about anyone; for thou dost not look into a face of men,
but in truth the way of "God art teaching : Is it allowed to give tax
to Cajsar, or not? may we give, or may we not give? 15 "He, however,
knowing theirv "hypocrisy, said to them, Why are ye tempting me ?
bring me a denary, that I may see. 16And "they brought [one].
And he says to them, Whose [is] this "image and "inscription ? And
"they said to him, Csesar's. 17And "Jesus said to them: The things of
Caesar, render ye to Cassar ; and, the things of "God, to "God. And
they were marvelling at him.
§58. Marriage and the Resurrection. Mat. xxii. 23-33 ; Lu. xx. 27-39.
l8And there come Sadducees unto him, who, indeed, say, — Resur
rection there is none ! and they were questioning him, saying,
19 Teacher! Moses wrote for us, that if perchance anyone's brother die,
and leave behind a wife, and children should not leave, that his
"brother should take the wife, and raise up seed to his "brother.
20 Seven brothers there were; and the first took a wife; and, dying,
did not leave seed. 21And the second took her, and died, — not
leaving behind seed; and the third — likewise. 22And the seven did
rot leave seed. Last of all, the wife also died. 23In the resurrection,
if which of them shall she be wife? for the seven had her as wife.
24 "Jesus said to them, Are ye not, on this account, deceiving your
selves, not knowing the Scriptures, neither the power of "God ?
MFor, whensoever from among [the] dead they arise, neither marry
they nor are they given in marriage, but are as messengers — "those in
the heavens. 26 But — concerning the dead, that they are to arise " — did
ye never read, in the book of Moses * (concerning the bush), how "God
spake to him, saying, " E [am] the God of Abraham and God of Ifaac
and God of Jacob " ? 27He is not a God of dead [men], but of living;
gp, then, greatly deceive yourselves.
§ 59. The Greatest Commandment. Mat. xxii. 34-40. (Lu. x. 25-27.)
28 And one of the Scribes coming near, — hearing them discussing, —
seeing that well he answered them, — questioned him, Which is a first
° And so, live unto God : see note on Lu. xx 37, 38. b Ex. iii. 6.

96 MARK. Xll. 29-42.
commandment of all? 29 "Jesus answered him, A first is: " Hear! 0
Israel," [the] Lord our °G_od is one Lord. 30And thou shalt love
[the] Lord thy "God with the-whole of thy "heart, and with the-whole
of thy "soul, and with the-whole of thy "mind, and with the-whole of
thy "might." This [is] a first commandment: 31a second like it,-*
" Thou shalt love thy "neighbour * as thyself." Greater than theae,
other commandment there is none. 32And the Scribe said to him,
Well, Teacher! in truth saidst thou that One there is, and theref not
another besides him. 33And uto love him "with the-whole of the
heart, and with the-whole of the understanding, and with the-whole of
the soul, and with the-whole of the might;" and "to love "[his]
"neighbour as himself," is abundantly more than all the whole-burnt-
offerings and sacrifices. 34And "Jesus, seeing him, that with in
telligence he answered, said to him, Not far art thou from the kingdom
of "God. And no one, any longer, was daring" to question him.
§ 60. David's Son and Lord. Mat. xxii. 41-46; Lu. xx. 41-44.
35 And, answering, "Jesus was saying — teaching in the Temple,—
How say the Scribes that the Christ is David's son ? 36 For David
himself said/ in the Holy "Spirit, " Saith [the] Lord to my "Lord,
Sit thou on my right [hand], till whensoever I may put thy "foes a
footstool of thy "feet." 37 David himself calls him Lord, and whence ia
he his son? And tne great multitude was hearkening to him gladly.
§61. The Judgment of the Scribes. (Compare Mat. xxiii. 6;
Lu. xi. 43 ; xx. 46, 47.)
38 And in his "teaching he was saying, Be taking heed of the Scribes
"who desire in robes to be walking about, and salutations in the
markets, 39and £rst-seats in the synagogues, and first-couches in the
chief-meals ; 40 "who are devouring the houses of the widows, and for
pretence are long in prayer : these shall receive a more surpassing
judgment. § 62. The Widow's Mites. Lu. xxi. 1-4.
41 And, taking his seat over against the treasury, he was observing
How the multitude is casting copper into the treasury ; and many rich
were casting [in] much ; 42and there came one destitute widow, and

• De. vi. 4, 6. * Le. xix. 18. • Mat. xxii. 46-, Lu. xx. 40. <* Ps. ox 1

MARK, XII. 43— XIII. 13. 97
cast [in] two mites, which are a farthing. 43And, calling near his
"disciples, he said to them, Verily ! I say to you : This "destitute
"widow, more than all, cast [in] — of "those casting into the treasury.
44 For all, out of their "surplus, cast [in] ; gfie, however, out of her
"deficiency, all as much as she had, cast [in], — the-whole of her
"living. § 63. The Prophecy on Mount Olivet. Mat. xxiv.; Lu. xxi.
CH. XIII. And, as he was going forth out of the Temple, one
from among his "disciples says to him, Teacher ! see ! what manner of
stones and what manner of buildings! 2And "Jesus said to him, Art
thou beholding these great "buildings ? In no wise may there be
left here stone upon stone, which may in any wise not be thrown
down. 3 And, as he was sitting within the Mount of "Olives, over
against the Temple, Peter and James and John and Andrew were
, questioning him privately, — 4 Tell us when these things will be ? and
what the sign whensoever all these things may be about being brought
to a conclusion?
"And "Jesus began to be saying to them, Be taking heed lest any-
cne deceive you ; cfor many will come on my "name, saying, E am
[he] ! and will deceive many. 7 But, whensoever ye are hearing of
wars and rumours of wars, be not alarmed; for it must needs come to
pass; but not yet [is] tne end. 8For there will arise nation against
nation, and kingdom against kingdom : there will be earthquakes ia
[various] places, and there will be famines. 9A beginning of birth-
pangs [are] these things. But be JC taking heed to yourselves ; for
they will deliver you up into high-councils and into synagogues ; ye
will be beaten ; even before governors and kings will ye be set for my
sake, — for a testimony to them. 10And, unto all the nations, first,
must needs be proclaimed the joyful message. "And, whensoever
they may be leading you, — delivering [you] up, — be not beforehand-
anxious what ye may say; but whatsoever may be given you in tljat
°hour — the-same speak ; for JJE are not the speakers, but the Holy
"Spirit. I2And brother will deliver up brother unto death ; and
father, child ; and children will rise up against parents, and will put
them to death ; 13and ye will be [men] hated by all because of my
"name; but "he who endures throughout, the-same shall be saved. 8

yb MARK, XIII. 14-32.
"But, whensoever ye may see the abomination of the desolation
Btanding where it ought not ("he that reads, let him think!), then,
"those in "Judaea, let them flee into the mountains ; lsand "he on the
housetop," let him not come down into the house, nor even enter to
take away anything out of his "house; 16and "he [who has gone] into
• the field, let him not turn about unto the things behind, to take away
his "mantle. 17But alas! for the [women] with child and for "those
giving suck in those "days. 18But be ye praying that it may not
happen in winter. 19For those "days will be a tribulation — such, that
there has not happened one like it — from beginning of creation which
"God created, until the present; and in nowise may happen. 20And,
except that [the] Lord shortened the days, no flesh would have been
saved ; but, because of the chosen, whom he chose for himself, he
shortened the days.
21 And, at that time, if perchance anyone to you say, See! here [is]
the Christ! or, See! there! be not believing [it]. 22For there will
arise false-christs and false-prophets, and they will give signs and
wonders, with a view to the deceiving if possible even of the chosen.
23 Pf, however, be taking heed. I have foretold you all things.
24 But in those "days — after that "tribulation, the sun will be
darkened, and the moon will not give her "brightness, 25and the stari
will be falling out of the heaven, and the powers "which [are] in the
heavens will be shaken ; 26and then will they see the Son of "Man
coming in clouds, with great power and glory ; 27and then will he send
forth the messengers, and will gather together the chosen ones out of
the four winds, — from utmost-bound of earth unto utmost-bound of
heaven. 28 Now, from the fig-tree, learn ye the parable: Whensoever already
her "branch may become tender, and the leaves may be sprouting, ye
are taking note that near is the summer. 29 Thus, even j)C, whensoever
ye may see these things * happening, be taking note that it is near — at
[the] doors. 30 Verily ! I say to you, In nowise may this "generation
pass away until what [time] all these things may happen. 31The
heaven and the earth will pass away, but my "words will not pasa
away. 32 But, concerning that "day, or the hour, no one knows (not even
- Lu. xvii. 81. ' Mat. xxiv. 83, note ; and observe the transition, here, Terse 12.

MARK, XIII. 33— XIV. 11. 99
the messengers in heaven, not even the Son), except the Father.
83 Be taking heed; be watching and praying; for ye know not when
the season is. 34As a man away from home, having left his "house.
and given his "servants the authority, — to each one his "work, and to
the porter gave he commandment in order that he might be watching !
35 Be watching, therefore, — for ye know not when the master of the
house is coming, — whether at even, or at midnight, or at cock-crowing,
or at early-morn : — 36lest, coming suddenly, he find you sleeping.
37 What, moreover, I say to you, I say to all, — Be watching !
$ 64. The Anointing in Bethany, and the Conspiracy to Betray.
Mat. xxvi. 1-16; Lu. xxii. 1-6; Jno. xii. 1-8. (Lu. vii. 36, etc.)
CH. XIV. Now it was the passover and the unleavened [cakes] after
two days; and the High-priests and the Scribes were seeking
how, him with guile securing, they might slay; 2for they were
saying, Not in the feast, lest once there shall be an uproar of the
people." 3And, — he being in Bethany, in the house of Simon the leper, —
as he was reclining, there came a woman, holding an alabaster-jar
of perfume, pure spikenard, very costly; and, breaking the alabaster-
jar, she poured down on hisv "head. 4Now there-were some sorely dis
pleased unto themselves, and saying, To what end has this "loss of the
perfume been incurred? 5For it was possible for this "perfume to be
sold for above three hundred denaries, and given to the destitute.
And they were expressing indignation at her. 6 But "Jesus said, Let
her alone ! why to her are ye offering insults ? A seemly4 work
wrought she in me. 7For always the destitute have ye with your
selves ; and, whensoever ye may please, ye can unto them do well ;
me, however, not always have ye. 8What &fyt had she used; — she
took [it] beforehand, to perfume my "body for the burial 'But,
verily! I say to you, Wheresoever the joyful message may be pro
claimed unto the-whole of the world, even what Bhf did will be told
for a memorial of her.
10 And Judas Iscariot, the one of the twelve, went away unto the
High-priests, that he might deliver him up to them. "Now "they,
hearing, rejoiced, and promised to give to him silver. And he was
Beeking how, at a fitting season, he might deliver him up.
° And yet see how it is brought about in the feast. * Or, "noble," "beautiful." 8*

100 MARK, XIV. 12-27.
§65. The Passover: the Old Feast, and the New, Mat. xxvi 17-30;
Lu. xxii. 7-23. 1 Co. xi. 23-25.
12 And, on the first day of the unleavened [cakes], when the paas-
over they were slaying,, his "disciples say to him, Where wilt thou
[that], departing, we should make preparation, that thou mayest eat
the passover? 13And he sends forth two of his "disciples, and sayg to
them, Go your way into the city; and there-will-meet you a man, ajar
of water bearing: follow him ! "And wheresoever he may enter, say
ye to the householder, The teacher says, Where is my "lodging, where
— the passover, in company with my "disciples — I may eat? 15And
fit to you will point out a large upper-room, spread ready; and there
make ready for us. 16And forth went his "disciples, and came into
the city, and found according as he told them, and made ready the
passover. 17And, when evening arrived, he comes with the twelve. 18And,
as they were reclining and eating, "Jesus said," Verily! I say to
you, one from among you will deliver me up — the one eating with
me. 19And "they began to be grieved, and to be saying to him, onj
by one, Can it be E? 20And "he said to them, One from among the
twelve — the one dipping with me into the bowl. 21 The Son of "Man,
indeed, withdraws, according as it is written concerning him ; but
alas ! for that "man through whom the Son of "Man is being delivered
up: well had it been for him, if that "man had not been born.
22 And as they were eating, "Jesus — taking a loaf — blessing-
brake, and gave to them, and said, Take ye! this is* my "body.
23 And — taking a cup — giving thanks — he gave to them ; and they
drank of it— all [of them]. 24And he said to them, This is my
"blood, — the [blood] of the covenant, — the [blood] to be poured forth
in behalf of many. 2S Verily ! I say to you: No more, in any wise,
may I drink of the produce of the vine, until that "day whensoever I
may be drinking it, new," in the kingdom of "God. 26And, having
sung praise, they went out into the Mount of "Olives.
\ 66. Peter's Denial foretold. Mat. xxvi. 31-35; Lu. xxii. 31-31;
Jno. xiii. 36-38.
"And "Jesus says to them, All ye will find cause of offence; inas
much as it is written : d " I will smite the shepherd, and the sheep will
" Tregelles's alternative reading: "Jesus said"— changing the emphasis. So Sinai MSi
Mat. xxvi. 26, note. • Mat. xxvi. 29, note. * Zee. xiii. 7.

MARK, XIV. 28-43. 101
be scattered abroad." 28But, after my "arising, I will go on before
you into "Galilee. 29But "Peter said to him, If even all shall find
cause of offence, certainly not K ! 30And "Jesus says to him, Verily!
Isay to thee that tl)0U, this day — in this "night, before that twice a
cock crow — thrice wilt utterly deny me. 31 "He, however, very
earnestly was saying, If perchance it should be needful for me to die
with thee, in nowise will I utterly-deny thee. Likewise, moreover,
even all were saying.
§67. Tiie Agony in the Garden. Mat. xxvi. 36-46; Lu. xxii. 40-46
32 And they come into an estate, of which the name [is] Gethsemanei:
and he says to his "disciples, Sit ye here, while 1 may pray. 33And
he takes "Peter and James and John along with him, and began to be
in great amazement and in great distress. 34And he says to them,
Encompassed with grief is my "soul unto death ! abide ye here, and be
watching. 35 And, going forward a little, he fell upon the ground, and was
praying, — in order that, if it were possible, the hour might pass away
from him.
36 And he was saying, Abba! "Oh Father! all things are possible to
thee : bear aside this "cup from me ! but not what I desire, but what
2T1)0U [desirest]. 37And he comes and finds them sleeping, and says
to "Peter, Simon ! art thou sleeping? hadst thou not strength one hour
to watch? 38Be ye watching and praying, that ye may not enter into
temptation. The spirit, indeed, [is] wishful, but the flesh weak.
39 And, again departing, he prayed, saying the same thing. 40And,
zoming, he found them sleeping ; for their "eyes were being weighed
down, and they knew not what they should answer him. 41And he
comes the third [time], and says to them, Are ye sleeping a remainder,
and taking your rest ? It is enough ! the hour came. Behold ! the
Son of "Man is being delivered up into the hands of "sinners.
42 Arise ! let us be leading on ! behold ! "he who is delivering me up
has drawn near.
§ 68. T/ie Betrayal and Arrest. Mat. xxvi. 47-58 ; Lu. xxii. 47-54;
Jno. xviii. 1-12.
48 And straightway — while yet he was speaking — "Judas "Iscariot
comes near, one of the twelve ; and, with him, a multitude with

102 MARK, XIV. 44-62.
swords and clubs, from the High- priests and the Scribes and the
Elders. 44 "He who is delivering him up has given a signal to them,
saying, Whomsoever I may kiss — f)C it is ! secure him, and be leading
away safely. 45And, coming, straightway stepping forward to him,
he says, Rabbi! — and eagerly kissed him. 46But "they thrust [their]
"hands upon him, and secured him.
47 One of the by-standers, however, drawing [his] "sword, smote the
servant of the High-priest, and took off his "ear.
48 And, answering, "Jesus said to them, As against a robber came ye
forth, with swords and clubs, to arrest me ? 49Day by day was I with
you in the Temple, teaching ; and ye secured me not ! but — that
fulfilled may be the Scriptures — !
50 And, leaving him, they fled, all [of them]. 51And a certain
young man was following along with him, having thrown around a
fine Indian cloth upon [his] naked [body] ; and they are securing
him ; 52but "he, leaving behind the cloth, fled naked.
§ 69. Jesus before the High-priest. Mat. xxvi. 59-68 : Lu. xxii. 63-71 ,
Jno. xviii. 12-24.
53 And they led away "Jesus unto the High-priest ; and there are
gathering together unto him all the High-priests and the Elders and
the Scribes. (64And "Peter, afar off followed him, as far as within —
into the court of the High-priest; and was sitting along with the
attendants, and warming himself by the fire.") 55Now the High-
priests and the-whole of the High-council were seeking, against
"Jesus, testimony, for "putting him to death; and were not finding
[it]. 66For many were bearing false testimony against him, and the
testimonies were not agreed. S7And some, standing up, were bearing
false testimony against him, saying, ssWlt heard him saying, I will
take down * this "Temple — the one made by hand; and, in three days,
another, not made by hand, will build. 59And not even so was their
"testimony agreed. 60And the High-priest, standing uplnto [the I
midst, questioned "Jesus, saying, Answerest thou nothing ? What are
these against thee bearing testimony? 61 "He, however, remained
silent ; and answered nothing. Again the High-priest was questioning
him, and says to him, Art thOtt the Christ, the Son of the Blessed?
62 And "Jesus said, E am; — and ye shall see the Son of "Man, sitting
• Literally, "light." Jno. ii. 19 (where, observe, it is : " Take down," eto.) ; chap. XT. 8ft

MARK, XIV. 63— XV. 5. 103
on [the] right [hand] of "power, and coming with the clouds of the
heaven. 63And the High-piiest, rending asunder his "inner-garments,
says, What further need have we of witnesses? 64Ye heard the
profane speech! how to you does it appear! And "they all con
demned him tc be guilty of death. 65And some began to be spitting
at him, and covering up his "face, and buffeting him, and to be saying
to him, Prophesy ! And the attendants with smart blows took him.
§70. Peter's Denial. Mat. xxvi. 69-75; Lu. xxii. 55-62;
Jno. xviii. 16-18, 25-27. (Compare verse 54.)
¦""And, "Peter being below in the court, there-comes one of the
maids of the High- priest; 67and, seeing "Peter warming himself, —
looking at him, — she says, And tf)0tt with the Nazarene wast — with
"Jesus. 68But "he denied, saying, I neither know [him], nor yet do
I well understand what tf)0U art saying. And he went forth outside
into the porch, and a cock crowed.
69 And the maid, seeing him again, began to be saying to the by
standers, This one is from among them. 70But "he again was denying.
And, after a little, again the by-standers were saying to "Peter,
Truly, thou art from among them ; for even a Galilean thou art.
' But "he began to be cursing and swearing : I know not this "man as
to whom ye are speaking.
72 And, straightway, a second time, a cock crowed; and "Peter was
reminded of the declaration, — how 'Jesus said to him, Before a cock
twice crow, thrice wilt thou utterly-deny me. And, having thought
thereon, he was weeping.
§71. Jesus before Pilate. Mat. xxvii. 1, 2, 11-26; Lu. xxiii. 1-7;
Jno. xviii. 28-40; xix. 1-16.
CH. XV. And straightway, early, forming a council, — the High-
priests, with the Elders and Scribes and the-whole of the high-council
— binding "Jesus — led him away, and delivered [him] up to Pi'iate.
2 And "Pilate questioned him, Art if)0tt the King of the Jews?
And "he, answering him, says, 2Tf)0U sayest. 3And the High-priests
were accusing him as to many things. 4But "Pilate again was ques
tioning him, saying, Answerest thou nothing ? See ! of how many
things they are accusing thee. 5 "Jesus, however, no further any thing
answered, so that "Pilate was marvelling.

104 MARK, XV. 6-23.
6 Now, at feast [time], he was accustomed to release to them one
Drisoner— just whom they were claiming. 7 Now there- was the one
called " Barabbas, bound with the rebels; who, indeed, in the rebellion,
had committed murder. 8 And, going up,* the multitude began to be
claiming — according as he was always accustomed to do for them.
9 But "Pikte answered them saying, Desire ye I should release to you
the King of the Jews? 10For he was taking note that by reason of
envy had the High-priests delivered him up. "But the High-priests
stirred up the multitude, in order that rather "Barabbas he should
release to them. 12 "Pilate, however — again answering- — was saying to
them, What, then, are ye desiring I should do unto the King of the
Jews? 13 Howbeit "they again cried out, Crucify him! "But "Pilate
was saving to them, Why ! what evil did he commit? Howbeit "they
vehemently cried out, Crucify him! 15And "Pilate, being minded
to do "that which to the multitude was satisfactory, released to them
"Barabbas ; and delivered up "Jesus — having scourged [him] — that he
might be crucified.
§ 72. Mocked by Roman Soldiers. Mat. xxvii. 27-32; Jno. xix. 2, etc,
16 And the soldiers led him away within the court, which is a
judgment-hall ; and they call together the-whole of the band ; 17and
put on him purple, and place about him — having plaited [it]— a
thorn-crown ; ;sand began to be saluting him, Joy to thee ! King of
the Jews ! 19 And they were striking him on the head with a reed ;
and were spitting on him; and, bowing [their] "knees, were worship
ping him. 20And, when they [had] mocked him, they put off him
the purple, and put on him [his] "own "garments ; and they lead him
forth that they may" crucify him.
21 And they impress a certain passer-by — Simon, a Cyrenian, coming
from a field, the father of Alexander and Rufus — in order that he may
take up his "cross.
§ 73. The Crucifixion. Mat. xxvii. 33-56 ; Lu. xxiii. 26-49 ;
Jno. xix. 17-37.
M And they bring him unto the Golgotha place, which is — being
translated — Skull's place. 23And they were giving him myrrhed
• Or, "the so-called Barabbas." » Sinai MS. has: "going up." " Literally i "shall*

MARK, XV. 24-43. 105
wine;— who, however, did not take [it]. 24And they crucify him,
and part asunder his "garments, casting a lot upon them, who should
take anything. 25Now it was |the] third hour — and they crucified
him. 26And the inscription of his "accusation had been inscribed,
The King of the Jews. 27And with him they crucify two robbers, —
one on [his] right, and one on his left. 28And fulfilled was the
Scripture "which says," "And with lawless ones was he counted."
89 And the passers-by were defaming him, — shaking their "heads and
saying, Aha ! "he who is taking down the Temple, and building [one]
in three days ! 30 Save thyself — coming down from the cross ! 31 Like
wise, even the High-priests — mocking unto one another, with the
Scribes — were saying, Others he saved, himself he cannot save!
32 The Christ ! the King of Israel ! — let him come down now from the
cross, — that we may see and believe! And "those having been
crucified together with him were casting [it] in his teeth.
33 And, [the] sixth hour arriving, darkness came upon the-whole of
the land — until [the] ninth hour. 34And, at the ninth hour, "Jesus
uttered a cry with a loud voice, "Eloi! Eloi! lama sabachthanei?"
which is, being translated, " My "God ! my "God ! * to what end didst
thou forsake me?'" 3SAnd some of the by-standers, hearing, were
saying, See! Elijah he is calling! 36And one, running, and filling a
sponge with vinegar, putting [it] about a reed, was giving him to
drink, saying, Let alone ! let us see if Elijah is coming to take him
down. 37But "Jesus, sending out a loud voice, expired.
38 And the veil of the Temple was rent into two, from top to bottom.
39 Now the centurion "who was standing near — out over against
him — seeing that so crying out he expired, said, Truly ! this "man was
God's Son. 40 There- were, moreover, women also, from afar looking
on ; among whom was both Mary the Magdalene and Mary the
mother of James the little and of Joses, and Salome; 4'who also,
when he was in "Galilee, were following him and ministering to him ;
and many other [women] "who came up together with him into Jeru
salem.§ < 4. The Burial. Mat. xxvii. 57-61 ; Lu. xxiii. 50-56 ; Jno. xix. 38-42.
42 And already evening having set in, — since it was a preparation,
which is for a Sabbath, — 43there having come [one] Joseph, "he from
* Is. liii. 12. , ' Ps. xxii. 1. " Bengel deems the forsaking to have been now over.

106 MARK, XV. 44— XVI. 8.
Arimathsea, a noble counsellor, who also himself was awaiting the
kingdom of "God, he, venturing, entered in unto "Pilate, and claimed
the body of "Jesus. 44 "Pilate, however, marvelled whether already
he was dead ; and, calling near the centurion, questioned him whether
already he [had] died. 45And, getting to know from the centurion,
he presented the corpse to "Joseph. 46And, buying a fine Indian
cloth, taking him down, he wrapped him up in the cloth, and placed
him in a tomb which had been hewn out of a rock, and rolled near a
stone upon the door of the tomb. 47Now "Mary the Magdalene and
Mary the [mother] of Joses were viewing how he had been placed.
§75. Tiie Resurrection. Mat. xxviii. 1-10; Lu. xxiv. 1-43; Jno. xx., xxi,
(Ac. i. 3; 1 Co. xv. 1-8.)
CH. XVI. And, the Sabbath having gone by, Mary the Magdalene,
and Mary the [mother] of "James, and Salome, bought spices, that,
coming, they might anoint him. 2And, very early on [the] first ot
the week, they are coming towards the tomb ; when the sun arose.
3 And they were saying unto themselves, Who will roll away for us
the stone from the door of the tomb ? 4 And, looking up, they observe
that the stone had been rolled up; for it was exceedingly great. 5And
entering into the tomb, they saw a young man sitting on the right,
clothed with a white robe ; and they were greatly alarmed. 6 "He,
however, says to them, Be not alarmed ! Jesus ye seek — the Nazarene,
the crucified : he arose ! he is not here : see ! — the place where they
laid him! 7But be going your way: tell his "disciples and "Peter,
that he is going on before you into "Galilee : there shall ye see him for
yourselves, according as he told you. 8And, going forth, they fled
from the tomb ; for trembling and transport were holding them ; and
to no one said they anything, for they were afraid.
ACCOBDINO TO MARK.

MARK, XVI. 9-20. 107
A FURTHER ACCOUNT."
§ 76. Three Manifestations.
'And, arising early* on a first of a week, he was manifested first to
Mary the Magdalene," from whom he had cast forth seven demons.
,0J3jf)C> going her way, bare tidings to "those who came with him, as
they were mourning and weeping. "And tf)$J>, hearing that he was
living, and had been gazed upon by her, disbelieved.
12But, after these things, to twoJ from among them, as they were
walking, was he manifested, — in a different form, as they were going
into a country-place. 13And ti)C£, departing, bare tidings to the r?.st ;
neither them did they believe.
"But afterwards, to the Eleven themselves, as they were reclining,
was he manifested : and he upbraided their "disbelief and hardness of
heart, because "them who gazed upon him when arisen they did not
believe. §77. Tiie Great Commission. (Mat. xxviii. 16-20; Lu. xxiv. 44-49;
Jno. xx. 21-23.)
15 And he said to them, Going into all the world, proclaim ye the
joyful message to all the creation :* 16°he who believes and is immersed
shall be saved, but "he who disbelieves shall be condemned. '7 Signs,
moreover, shall follow "those who believe, [namely] these : In my
"name, shall they cast out demons : with tongues shall they speak, and
in [their] "hands shall they take up serpents ; 18and if perchance any
deadly thing they. may drink, in nowise may it hurt them: upon sick
persons will they lay hands, and well shall they remain.
§78. The Lord' s Ascension and Heavenly Co-operation. (Lu.xxiv. 50-52-
Jno. vi. 62; Ac. i. 9-11 ; Ep. iv. 8-10.)
19 The Lord Jesus, indeed, therefore, — after "talking with them, —
was taken up into the heaven, and sat down on [the] right [hand] of
"God. 20But tf)*£, going forth, made proclamation everywhere, the
Lord co-working, and confirming the word through the closely-
following^ signs. ACCORDING TO MARK.

¦ Judged by Dr. Tregelles not to liave been written by Mark himself: and yet, by whom
soever written, to have full claim to be received as an authentic part of the eecond Gospel,
—to which he attaches it in the manner here imitated, using the inscription twice. It is
well known that the Sinai MS. ends with verse 8. * Jno. xx. 9, eto. « Lu. vul 2.
* Lu. xxiv. 18, etc. * As if calling on heaven and earth to hear.

GOOD TIDINGS ACCORDING TO
LUKE.

§ 1. The Prologue.
CH. I. Q EEING, indeed, that many took in hand to re-arrange fol
^ themselves a narrative concerning the facts which have
been fully confirmed" amongst us. According as "they who originally
were made eye-witnesses and attendants of the word delivered [them]
to us, — 3it seemed good even to me, having closely-traced from-the-
beginning all things accurately, to write to thee m order, most
excellent Theophilus, 4that thou miglitest gain full-knowledge con
cerning the certainty of those matters wliich thou wast taught by word
of mouth. § 2. Zachariah and Elizabeth.
5 It came to pass, in the days of Herod, king of "Judaea, that there
was a certain priest, by name Zachariah, of Abiah's course; and that
he had a wife of the daughters of Aaron, and her "name was Elizabeth.
6And they were both righteous before "God, walking in all the com
mandments and righteous-appointments of the Lord blameless. ' And
they had no child, inasmuch as "Elizabeth was barren, and both had
become advanced in their "days.
8 But, it came to pass, while he "was doing priestly service, in the
order of his "course, before "God, 9 according to the custom of the
priesthood, it fell to his lot "to offer incense — entering into the Temple
of the Lord; 10and all the throng of the people was praying outside,
at the hour of the incense -offering. "And there appeared to him a
messenger * of [the] Lord, standing on [the] right of the altar of the
° "Have been accomplished." (Godet.) b Confessedly the meaning of the original
word angelos. When it was that this word was applied to a heavenly messenger sent by
God was always learned from context and circumstance, never from the mere word. It is
appUed indifferently to John the Immerser (Mat. xi. 10; Mar. i. 2; Lu. vii. 27), to John's
disciples (Lu. vii. 24), to Jesus' disciples (Lu. ix. 52), to the thorn in Paul's flesh (2 Co. xii.
7), and to the Hebrew spies (Ja. ii. 25). Of the like use of the corresponding Hebrew word,
it may be worth while to give a single example. From Ge. xxxii. 1-3, we learu that, at
about the same time, God sent "messengers" to meet Jacob, and Jacob sent "messengers"
to meet Esau ; the simplicity of the grand old history knew nothing of the device of apply
ing a sacred term to God's messengers and a common one to Jacobs; it termed both alike
D'SiOD (as the Septuagint, after it, termed both alike angeloi), and left the reader to judge
of the rest. To follow this style may cause temporary inconvenience, but will bring gam
in the end. The mind is fixed on the office of those heavenly beings 'hat bear the name, eto.

LUKE, I. 12-28. 109
incense -offering; I2and Zachariah was troubled when he beheld, and
fear fell upon him. 13But the messenger said unto him. Fear not,
Zachariah ! inasmuch as thy "supplication was listenecfto, and thy
°wife Elizabeth shall bring forth a son to thee, and thou shalt call his
"name John ; "and there shall be joy to thee, and exulting, and many
on account of his "birth shall rejoice. I5For he shall be great before
the Lord ; and wine and strong-drink in nowise may he drink, and
with Holy Spirit shall he be filled, already, from his mother's womb.
16 And many of the sons of Israel shall he turn round towards [the]
Lord their "God; 17And ip shall go before him in spirit and power
of Elijah," " to turn round hearts of fathers unto children," and [the]
unyielding with [the] prudence of [the] righteous, to prepare for the
Lord a people made ready. 18And Zachariah said unto the messenger,
By what shall I get to know this? for E am aged, and my "wife
advanced in her "days. 19And, answering, the messenger saidto him,
JE am Gabriel,4 — the one standing near before "God, — and was sent
forth to speak unto thee, and to deliver a joyful message to thee as to
these things; 20and, behold! thou shalt be dumb, and not able to
speak until what day these things may come to pass, because thou
didst not believe in my "words, — which, indeed, shall be fulfilled for
their "season.
21 And the people were expecting "Zachariah, and were marvelling
that he "lingered in the Temple. 22Moreover, when he came forth,
he was not able to speak to them; and they discovered that he had
seen a vision in the Temple; and i)t was making signs to them; and
continued dumb. 23And it came to pass, when the days of his
"public-ministration were fulfilled, he departed into his "house.
24 And, after these "days, Elizabeth his "wife conceived, and disguised
herself five months, saying, 25Thus, to me the Lord has done, in days
in which he looked upon [me], to take away my reproach among men.
§ 3. The Message of Gabriel to Mary.
26 And, in the sixth month, the messenger Gabriel was sent forth
from "God into a city of "Galilee whose name [was] Nazareth, 27unto
a virgin espoused to a man whose name [was] Joseph, of David's
house; and the name of the virgin [was] Mary. 28And the messenger,
•Mal. iv. 5,6. * i>Kn3J-"manof God" (Gesenius), "El is a hero" (Fiirst): Da. viii
16; ix. 21. Gabriel pre-eminently answers to the description contained in Ps. ciii. 20.

110 LUKE, I. 29-47.
entering in unto her, said, Joy to thee ! favoured one ! The Lord [is]
with thee-: blessed [art] thfltt among women! 29And "she, at the
word, was greatly troubled, and was deliberating with herself of what
kind this "salutation might be. 30And the messenger said to her,
Fear not, Mary! for thou didst find favour with "God. 31And,
behold! thou shalt conceive" in [thy] womb, and bring forth a son,
and call his "name Jesus. 32The-same shall be great, and Son of Most
High shall be called ; and [the] Lord "God will give to him the
throne of David* his "father, 33and he shall reign" over the house of
Jacob to the remotest ages/ and of his "kingdom there shall be no end.
34 But Mary said unto the messenger, How shall this be, since a
husband I know not? 35And, answering, the messenger said to her,
Holy Spirit shall come upon thee, and power of Most High shall over
shadow thee ; wherefore also "that which is to be begotten holy shall
be called Son of "God. 36 And, behold ! Elizabeth thy "kinswoman-—
even gf)E has conceived a son in her old-age ; and this month is a sixth,
to her — the so-called barren one; 37 because no declaration shall be
impossible with "God. 38And Mary said, Behold! — the handmaid of
[the] Lord ! might it happen to me according to thy "declaration !
And the messenger departed from her.
§ 4. Mary visits Elizabeth. Mary's Song of Triumph.
39 And Mary, arising in those "days, journeyed into the hill-country
with haste, into a city of Judah ; 40and entered into the house of
Zachariah, and saluted "Elizabeth. 41And it came to pass that, as
"Elizabeth heard the salutation of "Mary, the babe leapt in hei
"womb; and "Elizabeth was filled with Holy Spirit, 42and lifted up
her voice with loud exclamation, and said, Blessed [art] tfjott amongst
women, and blessed is the fruit of thy "womb ! 43And whence to me
[is] this, — that the mother of my "Lord should come unto me?
44 For, behold! as the voice of thy "salutation came into mine "ears,
the babe in my "womb leapt in exultation. 48And happy! "she who
believed; because there shall be a completing to "those things which
have been spoken to her from [the] Lord.
46 And Mary said: —
My "soul doth magnify the Lord,
47 And my "spirit exulted on "God my "Saviour;
» Is. vii. 14. * Is. ix. 7. c Mi. iv. 7. d " To the eeons," in definitely : Jno. iii. IS. note.

LUKE, I 48-66. Ill
48 Because he looked upon the humbling of his "handmaid.
For behold ! from the present time all the generations will
pronounce me happy;
49 Because the Mighty One did for me great things; —
And Holy [is] His "Namel ~ _
40 And his "mercy [is] unto generations and generations to
"those who fear him :
61 He wrought strength with his arm,
He scattered [men] arrogant in their heart's intention :
52 He deposed potentates from thrones,
And uplifted [the] lowly:
63 Hungering ones he filled full of good things,
And wealthy ones he sent empty away:
64 He laid hold of Israel his servant, — to be mindful of
mercies ;
55 According as he spake unto our "fathers, —
To "Abraham and to his "seed to the remotest age.
56 And Mary remained with her about three months, and returned
unto her "house.
§ 5. John's Birth, and Zachariah' s Song of Triumph.
87 Now to "Elizabeth was the time fulfilled, that she should be
"bringing forth ; and she bare a son. 58 And her "neighbours and
"kinsfolk heard that [the] Lord had magnified his "mercy with her,
and they were rejoicing with her. 59And it happened that on the
eighth "day they came to circumcise the child ; and were for calling it
after the name of its "father, Zachariah. 60And, its "mother, answer
ing, said, Nay! but it shall be called John! 61And they said unto
her, There is no one from amongst thy "kindred who is called by this
"name. 62And they were making signs to his "father — "What per
chance he might be wishing it to be called. wAnd, asking for a
small-tablet, he wrote, saying, John is his name. And all marvelled
64 And his "mouth was opened instantly and his "tongue [loosed], and
he was speaking — blessing "God. 6SAnd fear .came upon all their
"neighbours : and in the-whole of the hill-country of "Judaea were all
these °matters being much talked of; 66and all "those who heard put
[them] in their "heart, saying, What, then, shall this "child be?—
And, in fact ["the] Lord's hand was with him.

112 LUKE, I. 67—11. 3.
67 And Zachariah his "father was filled with Holy Spirit, and pro
phesied, saying: —
68 Blessed [be the] Lord "God of "Israel ;
Because he visited, and wrought redemption fer, his "people,
69 And raised up a horn of salvation for us,
In David his servant's house :
''According as he spake — through [the] mouth of his "hell
ancient ° prophets —
71 Of salvation from amongst our enemies,
And out of [the] hand of all "that hate us :
72 To perform mercy with our "fathers,
And to be mindful of his holy covenant —
73 An oath which he sware unto Abraham our "father:—
"To give us — 74 fearlessly
(From enemies' hand delivered) —
To be rendering divine service to Him,
75 In sacredness and righteousness before him,
All our "days.
76 And, even tfjOU, child !
Prophet of Most High shall be called;'
For thou shalt move on before [the] Lord's face,
To prepare his ways; —
*7 "To give knowledge of salvation to his "people
In remission of their * sins ;
'8 Because of [the] yearning compassions of our God's mercy,
In which he visited us, —
An uprising from on high !
79 To shine on "those who in death's darkness and shade do sit,
"To guide our "feet into a way of peace.
**Ard the child was growing, and being strengthened in spirit, and
was in the deserts until a day of shewing him forth unto "Israel.
§ 6. The Birth of Jesus.
CH. II. Now it came to pass, in those "days, that there went forth a
decree from Caisar Augustus, for all the inhabited earth to be enrolled.
JThis enrolment first was made while Cyrenius was governor of "Syria.
3 And .ill were journeying to be enrolled, each into his "own city.
* Greek ¦ " From aion '' Compare Jno. iii. 15, note. * Tregelles' alternative reading ; •'our.'

LUKE, II. 4-20. 113
•And lostph also went up from "Galilee, out of a city, Nazareth, into
"Judaja, into David's city, which, indeed, is called Bethlehem ; be
cause of his "being of David's house and family; 5to enrol himself, with
Mary, "who had been betrothed to him, she being pregnant. 6And it
came to pass, while they "were there," the days were fulfilled for her
°to bring forth; 7and she brought forth her "son — the first-born — and
wrapt him in swaddling-clothes, and laid him in a manger, because
there was no room for them in the inn.
8And there were shepherds, in the same "country, dwelling-in-the-
fields, and watching watches of the night over their "flock. 9And,
behold! a messenger of [the] Lord stood over them, and a glory of
[the] Lord shone round about them ; and they feared a great fear.
10 And the messenger said to them, Be not afraid ! for, behold ! I tell
you good tidings — a great joy! — which, indeed, shall be to all the
people: — "That there was born to you this day a Saviour — who
is Christ, Lord — in David's city. 12And this, to you, [is] the
sign : Ye shall find a babe wrapped in swaddling clothes, and
lying in a manger. 13And suddenly there came to be, with the
messenger, a throng of heaven's host, singing praise unto "God, and
saying : '4 Glory, in highest realms, to God ;
And, on earth, peace, among men of good-will ! *
"And it came to pass, as the messengers departed from them into the
heaven, that the men — the shepherds — said one to another, Let us go
through, forthwith, unto Bethlehem, and see this "thing "which has
come to pass, which the Lord made known to us. I6And they went —
making haste; and found up both "Mary and "Joseph, and the babe
lying in the manger. "Now, when they beheld, they made known
concerning the thing "that was spoken to them concerning this "child.
18 And all "who heard marvelled concerning the things spoken by
the shepherds unto them. 19But "Mary was closely observing all
inese "things, laying them together in her "heart. 20And the
s.iepherds returned, giving glory and singing praise unto "God, over
all things which they had heard and seen — according as was spoken
unto them.

* Mat. ii. 1. b Tregelles' alternative reading : " among men good-will." Sinai MS. has .
'of good-will." "Men of good-will" are, probably, "men who are the objects of Qod's
sod-will." Alford and Farrar both prefer the reading, " of good-will." 9

114 LUKE, II. 21-37.
§ 7. The Circumcision, and the Presentation in the Temple.
Symeon and Anna.
21 And, when eight days were fulfilled for "circumcising him, then
was his "name called Jesus, — "which it was called by the messenger
before he "was conceived in the womb.
22 And, when the days of their "purification according to the law of
Moses" were fulfilled, they took him up into Jerusalem, to present to
the Lord — 23acconding as it is written in a law of [the] Lord,*
" Every male that opens a womb, holy to the Lord shall be called," —
24 and "to give a sacrifice according to "what is said in the law of [the]
Lord," "A pair of turtle-doves, or two young pigeons." 25And,
behold ! there was a man in Jerusalem whose name was Symeon, and
this "man [was] righteous and devout, awaiting "Israel's consolation ;
and Holy Spirit was upon him ; 26and it had been intimated to him
by the Holy "Spirit that he should not see death before whatsoever
time he should see the Christ of [the] Lord. 27And he came, in the
Spirit, into the Temple ; and when the parents "brought in the child
Jesus, that they "might do according to "what had become customary
by the law concerning it, 28then ift welcomed it into his "arms, and
blessed "God, and said,
29 Now dost thou dismiss thy "servant, 0 Sovereign!
According to thy "declaration, in peace;
30 Because mine "eyes saw thy "salvation,
31 Which thou didst prepare in face of all the peoples, —
32 A light for Gentiles' unveiling,
And thy people Israel's glory.
33 And its "father and "mother were marvelling over the things being
spoken concerning it. 34And Symeon blessed them, and said unto
Mary its "mother, Behold ! this one is to be set d for a falling and
rising of many in "Israel, and for a sign to be spoken against; —
8Bmoreover, even through thy very "soul will go a sword, — that there
may be revealed, out of many hearts, calculations. 36And there was
[one] Anna, a prophetess, Phanuel's daughter, of Aser's tribe ; »!)«
advanced in many days ; — who lived with a husband seven years from
her "virginity; "and &i)t — a widow for eighty-four years; who left not
the Temple; with fastings and supplications rendering divine service

0 Le. xii. i. * Bx. xiii. 2, 15. • Le. xii. 8. d Qr, " i8 being set"

LUKE, II. 38— III. 1. 115
night and day ; 38and, in that very "hour coming near, she was making
confession to "God, and was speaking about it to all "who were wait
ing for Jerusalem's redemption. 39And when they finished all the
things according to the law of [the] Lord, they returned into "Galilee,
into their own city, Nazareth. 40The child, moreover, was growing
and waxing strong, becoming filled with wisdom ; and God's favour
was upon it.
§ 8. Jesus, at Tioelve Years of Age, found in the Temple.
And its "parents used to journey yearly into Jerusalem, at the
feast of the passover. 42And, when he came to be twelve years, and
they went up into Jerusalem according to the custom of the feast, 43and
had also completed the days, — when they "were returning, the boy
Jesus remained behind in Jerusalem ; and his "parents did not notice
[it]; 44but, supposing that he was in the company, went a day's
journey— and they were seeking him up among the kinsfolk and the
acquaintances; 4*>and, not finding [him], returned into Jerusalem —
seeking him up. 46And it came to pass, after three days, that they
found him in the Temple, sitting amidst the teachers, both listening to
them and questioning them. 47Now all "who were listening to him
were beside themselves — at his "understanding and "answers. 48And,
beholding him, they were struck with astonishment ; and his "mother
said unto him, Child! why didst thou to us in this way? Behold!
thy "father and JE in anguish were seeking thee. 49 And he said unto
them, Why were ye seeking me? Knew ye not that in the [courts]
if my "Father I must needs be?" 50And tf)eg understood not the
saying which he spake to them. 51And he went down with them, and
came into Nazareth, and was submitting himself to them. And his
"mother was closely watching all these "things in her "heart. 52 And
Jesus was advancing in stature, and wisdom, and favour with God
and men.
§9. The Ministry of John, and Immersion of Jesus. Mat. iii.;
Mar, i. 2-11; Jno. i. 27-33.
CH. III. Now, in [the] fifteenth year of the supremacy of Tiberius
Cassar, Pontius Pilate being governor of "Judaea, and Herod tetrarch
" " The implied answer is : 'To seek for me thus was an inadvertence on your part. It
should have occurred to you at once that you would find me here.' . . The expression r&
rw n-arpdt pov may, according to Greek usage, have either a local meaning, lite houss of, or a

116 LUKE, III. 2-15.
of "Galilee, Philip his "brother also tetrarch of the country of "Ituraaa
and Trachonitis, and Lysanius tetrarch of "Abylene, 2in [the] High-
priesthood of Annas and Caiaphas, there came a word of God unto
John, the son of Zachariah, in the wilderness; 3and he went into
every region of the Jordan, proclaiming an immersicn of repentance
into remission of sins; — "as it is written in Isaiah the prophet's book
of discourses : "
"A voice of one crying aloud ! —
In the wilderness prepare ye the way of [the] Lord,
Straight be making his "paths.
'Every chasm shall be filled up,
And every mountain and hill made low;
And the crooked places shall become straight,
And the rugged places, smooth ways;
6 And all flesh shall see the salvation of "God."
7 He was saying, therefore, to the multitudes that were journeying
out to be immersed by him, Broods of vipers! who suggested to you
to flee from the coming wrath ? 8 Bring forth, therefore, fruits worthy
of "repentance ; and ye may not begin to be saying within yourselves,
A father have we, [even] "Abraham ; for I say to you, that "God is
able out of these "stones to raise up children to "Abraham. 9 Already,
even the axe unto the root of the trees is being laid;* every tree,
therefore, not bringing forth good fruit, is to be hewn down and into
fire to be cast. 10And the multitudes were questioning him, saying,
What, then, are we to do? "And, answering, he was saying to them,
"He that has two tunics, let him share with "him that has none; and
"he that has food, let him do likewise. l2And there came tax-
collectors also to be immersed, and said unto him, Teacher! what are
we to do? "And he said unto them, Exact ye nothing more than
"what has been appointed you! "And soldiers also were Questioning
him, saying, And h)P, what shall we do ? And he said to them,
Molest ye no one, neither accuse ye falsely, and content yourselves
with your "supplies.
lsNow, as the people were expecting, and all were deliberating in

moral, the affairs of. The former sense is required by the idea of seeking; and if, never-
theless, we are disposed to adopt the latter as wider, the first must be included in it
'Where my Father s affairs are carried on, there you are sure to find me.' A child is to be
found at his father's." (Qodet.) ° Is. xl. 3-5. ' Or, "at the root of the trees is
tying" (as if, thereby, the fruitless trees were marked to be felled); and so in Mat. iii. 10.

LUKE, III. 16-31. 117
their "hearts concerning "John, lest once J)P might be the Christ,
16 "John answered one-and-all, saying : JE, indeed, with water am
immersing ym; but coming is "he who is mightier than I, the thong
of whose "sandals I am not fit to loose, — J)t will immerse you in Holy
Spirit and fire: 1T whose "fan [is] in his "hand, and he will clear out
his "thrashing-floor, and will gather the wheat into his "granary, but
the chaff he will burn up with fire unquenchable. ISSo then, exhort
ing indeed as to many things and various, he was delivering [the]
joyful-message unto the people.
"But "Herod the tetrarch," — being convicted by him concerning
Herodias the wife of his "brother, and concerning all things evil that
"Herod had done, — 20added this also unto all, that he locked up "John
in prison.
21 Now it came to pass — when one-and-all the people "were im
mersed — Jesus also being immersed * and continuing in prayer," — then
was the heaven opened, 22and the Holy "Spirit descended in bodily
appearance as a dove, upon him ; and a voice came out of heaven,
cTijou art my "Son, the Beloved, in thee I delighted.
§ 10. The Genealogy of Jesus.- Mat. i. 1-17; 1 Ch. i. etc.; ii. 1, etc.;
iii. 1, etc.; Ru. iv. 18-22; Ge. v. 3, etc.; xi. 10, etc.
23 And Jesus himself was — when beginning — about thirty years of
age, being son, as was supposed, —

of Joseph,
of "Heli,
24of°Matthat, of "Levei,
of°Melchei,of "Jannai,
of "Joseph,
"of "Mathathius,
of "Amos,
of "Naum,
of°Eslei,
of "Naggai,
Mof°Maath, of "Mattathius,

of "Semeein,
of "Joseech,
of ° Joda,
27 of "Joanan,
of "Eheesa,
of "Zorobabel,
of "Salathiel,
of "Neerei,
2Sof°Melchei, of "Addei,
of "Kosam,
of "Elmadam,
of "Er,
29 of "Jesus,

of "Eliezer,
of "Joreim,
of "Maththat,
of "Levei,
30 of "Symeon,
of "Judah,
of "Joseph,
of "Jon am,
of°Eliakeim,
slof°Melea, of "Menna,
of "Mattatha,
of "Nathan,
of "David,

• Mat. xiv. 3 1 Mar. vi. 17. * Instant act (aorist). • Prolonged exeroise (imperfect).

118
32 of "Jessai,
of "Jobeed,
of "Boos,
of "Salmon,
of "Naason,
"of "Aminadab,
of "Aram,
of "Esrom,
of "Phares,
cf "Judah,
"of "Jacob,

LUKE, III. 32— IV. 11.
of "Isaac,
of "Abraham,
of "Tharah,
of "Nachor,
35of"Serouch, of "Ragau,
of "Phalek,
of "Heber,
of "Sala,
36of°Kainan, of "Arphaxad,

of°Sem, of "Noe.
of "Lamech,
37of°Mathousaia, of°En6ch. of "Jared
of°Maleleel, of "Kainan,
38of°En6s, of "Seth,
of "Adam, of "GOL

§ 11. The Temptation. Mat. iv. 1-11; Mar. i. 12, 13.
CH. IV. And Jesus, full of Holy Spirit, returned from the Jordan;
and was being led in the Spirit in the wilderness 2 forty days, being
tempted " by the adversary. And he ate nothing in those "days ; and,
when they were concluded, he hungered. 3And the adversary said to
him, If thou art "God's Son, speak to this "stone, that it may become
a loaf. 4 And "Jesus made answer urito him, It is written,* Not on
bread alone shall "man live, but oh every declaration of God.
: 6And, leading him up, he pointed out to him all the kingdoms of
the inhabited earth in a moment of time. 6And the adversary said to
him, To thee will I give this "authority — all together — and their
"glory ; because to me has it been delivered up, and to whomsoever I
may please I give it. 72TfiOtt, therefore, — if perchance thou worship
before me, — it shall all be thine. 8And, making answer to him,
"Jesus said, It is written,"
" [The] Lord thy "God shalt thou worship,
And to him alone render divine service."
9 And he led him into Jerusalem, and set him upon the pinnacle of
the Temple, and said to him, If thou art "God's Son, cast thyself hence
down; 10 for it is written/
" To his "messengers will he give command concerning tbee,
To keep vigilant watch over thee ;
"And on hands will they take thee up,
Lest once thou strike, against a stone, thy "foot."

• Or, " boiig ariut to be tempted." * De. viii. 3. • De. vi. 13. * Ps. xci. 11. Ii

LUKE, IV. 12-27. Ii9
"And, answering, "Jesus said to him, It is said,"
" Thou shalt not tempt [the] Lord thy "God."
13 And, concluding every temptation, the adversary departed fi sm
him until a fitting opportunity. "And "Jesus returned* in the power
of the Spirit into "Galilee; and_a_ report went forth along the-whole of
the region concerning him ; 15and ijt was teaching in their "synagogues,
being glorified by all. § 12. Jesus in Nazareth — rejected.
16 And he came into Nazareth, where he had been brought up ; and
entered, according to his "custom, during the Sabbath "day, into the
synagogue; and stood up to read. 17And there was handed to him a
scroll of the prophet Isaiah ; and, opening the scroll, he found the
place where was written : "
18 " [The] Spirit of [the] Lord [is] upon me,
Because he anointed me to deliver a joyful-message to [the]
destitute ;
He has sent me forth to proclaim to captives a release,
And to [the] blind recovering of sight:
To send away [the] crushed/ with a release :
19 To proclaim [the] welcome year of [the] Lord."
20 And, folding the scroll, he returned it to the attendant, and sat
down ; and the eyes of all in the synagogue were looking steadfastly
at him. 21And he began to be saying unto them, To-day has this
"scripture been fulfilled in your "ears. 22And all were bearing witness
to him, and marvelling at the words of "favour "which were proceeding
out of his "mouth ; and were saying, Is not this the son of Joseph ?
23 And he said unto them, Ye will surely speak to me this "parable
Physician ! cure thyself ! as many things as we ourselves heard of,
coming to pass in Capernaum, do here also, in thine "own country.
24 And he said, Verily I say to you," No prophet is welcome in his
fown country. 25But, of a truth I tell you, many widows-' there were
m the days of Elijah iri "Israel, when the heaven was shut up three
years and six months, when there came a great famine upon all tne
land ; 26and unto none of them was Elijah sent, save into Sarepta of
"Sidonia, unto a woman, a widow. 27And many lepers a there were in
' TDe. vi. 16 ; x. 20. b Mat. iv. 12, 13 ; Mar. i. 14, 15. c Is. lxi. 1, 2. * Is lviii. 6.
' Mat. xiii. 57; Mar. vi. 4; Jno. iv. 44. / 1 Ki. xvii. 9. *2£i. v. M.-.

120 LUKE, IV. 28-41.
"Israel, in-the time of Elisha the prophet ; and not one of them wa*
cleansed — save Naaman the Syrian.
28 And all were filled with wrath, in the synagogue — hearing these
things. 29And, rising up, they thrust him forth outside the city; and
led him unto a brow of the mountain on which their "city was built,
so as to throw him down headlong. 30$?£» however, passing through
their midst, was journeying along.
§ 13. In Capernaum, heals a Demoniac. Mar. i. 21-28.
31 And he came down into Capernaum, a city of "Galilee ; and was
teaching them on the Sabbaths; 32and they were being struck with
astonishment at his "teaching, because with authority was his "word
33 And, in the synagogue, was a man having a spirit of an impure
demon; and he cried out with a loud voice, 34 saying, Let alone!—
what to us and to thee," Jesus Nazarene ! didst thou come to destroy
us? I know thee, who thou art, the Holy One of "God! 35And
"Jesus rebuked him, saying, Silence! and go forth from him. And
the demon, throwing him into the midst, went forth from him, nothing
hurting him. 36And there came an amazement upon all ; and they
were conversing one with another, saying, What [is] this "word, that
with authority and power he is giving orders to the impure spirits, and
they are going out ? 37 And there was going forth a noise, concerning
him, into every place of the region.
§ 14. Cures Simon's Mother-in-law, and many others. Proclaims th
Kingdom throughout Galilee. Mat. viii. 14-16; Mar. i. 29-39.
38 And, arising, he entered from the synagogue into the house of
Simon. Now "Simon's mother-in-law was in distress with a great
fever, and they requested him concerning her. 39And, standing over
her, he rebuked the fever, and it left her ; moreover, instantly arising,
3he was ministering to them.
40 But, as the sun was going down,* all, as many as had [any] sick
with divers diseases, brought them unto him : and "he, on each one of
them laying [his] "hands, was curing them. 41And demons also were
going forth from many, — crying aloud and saying, 2T1)0U art the Son
of "God! And, rebuking, he was not suffering them to be talking;
because they knew him to be The Christ.

• Mat. viii. 2», note. * The Sabbath being now past : as ii they had waited for this.

LUKE, IV. 42— V 12. 121
42 And, day arriving, going forth, he journeyed into a desert place ;
and the multitudes were seeking after him ; and they came unto him
and were detaining him, that he might not "be journeying from them.
43 But "he said unto them, To the other cities also, I must needs deliver
[the] joyful message respecting the kingdom of "God ; because here
unto was I sent forth. 44And he was proclaiming in the synagogues
of "Galilee. § 15. The first Miraculous Draught of Fishes. (Jno. xxi. 6.)
«CH. V. And it came to pass, when the multitude "was pressing upon
him, even to be hearing the word of "God, that i)t was standing near
the lake of Genesaret, 2and saw two boats standing near the lake; but
the fishers, having gone away from them, were washing the nets.
'Entering, however, into one of the boats, which was Simon's, he re
quested him to put off from the land a little ; and, taking a seat, he
was teaching the multitudes out of the boat. 4And, when he ceased
speaking, he said unto "Simon, Put off into the deep, and let down
your "nets for a draught. sAnd, answering, Simon said to him,
Master! although we toiled through a whole night, we took nothing;
howbeit, at thy "saying, I will let down the nets. 6And when this
they did, they enclosed a great number of fishes, and their "nets" were
breaking. 7And they made signs to their "partners, in the other boat,
"to come and help them. And they came, and filled both the boats,
so that they were sinking. 8And Simon Peter, beholding, fell down
at the knees of Jesus, saying, Depart from me ! because a sinful man
am I, 0 Lord! 9For amazement overcame him, and all "those with
him, on account of the draught of the fishes which they took ; 10in
like manner, also, both James and John, sons of Zebedee, who were
partners with "Simon. And "Jesus said unto "Simon, Be not afraid!
from the present time thou shalt be taking men!* "And, bringing
tho boats down on to the land, they left all, and followed him.
§ 16. A Leper cleansed. Mat. viii. 1-4; Mar. i. 40-45.
12 And it came to pass, when he "was in one of the cities, that be
hold! a man full of leprosy; and, seeing "Jesus, he fell on [his] face,
and begged of him, saying, Lord! if perchance thou be willing, thou
" Tregelles' alternative reading : "net." Sinai MS.: "nets." * Or, perhaps, more
'losely : " Bring forth men to life." Dr. Farrar : " thou shalt be a taker-alive of men."

122 LUKE, V. 13-26.
art able to cleanse me. .13And, stretching forth the hand, he touched
him, saying, I am willing, — be cleansed ! And straightway the
leprosy departed from him. "And fjC charged him to tell no one;
but, — " departing, shew thyself to the priest, and offer for thy
"cleansing according as Moses enjoined, for a witness unto them."
16 But the word concerning him was going abroad [the] more ; and
rcany multitudes were coming together to be hearing, and to be
getting cured from their "sicknesses ; 16howbeit i)t was retiring in the
deserts and praying." »
§17. A Paralytic let down through the roof, forgiven and healed.
Mat. ix. 2-8; Mar. ii. 1-12.
17 And it came to pass, in one of the days, that i)t was teaching;
and there were sitting Pharisees and Law-teachers, who had come out
of every village of "Galilee and Judaea and Jerusalem, and [the]
Lord's power was [there] to "heal them.* 18And behold! — men
bringing, on a couch, a man who had become paralysed ; and they
were seeking to bring him in, and put before him. 19And, not
finding by what means they might bring him in, because of the multi
tude, going up on the housetop, through the tiles they let him down,
with the little-couch, into the midst, before "Jesus. 20And, beholding
their "faith, he said, Man! thy "sins have been forgiven thee! 21And
the Scribes and the Pharisees began to be reasoning, saying, Who is
this that is uttering profane-speeches? Who is able to forgive sins,
except "God alone? 22But "Jesus, perceiving their "reasonings,
answering said unto them, What are ye reasoning in your "hearts?
23 Which is easier, to say, Thy "sins have been forgiven thee! or to
say, Arise! and be walking about? 24In order, however, that ye may
know that the Son of "Man has authority, on the earth, to be forgiving
sins, — (said he to the paralysed one) — To thee I say, Arise ! and,
taking up thy "little-couch, be departing unto thine "house. 25And,
instantly, arising before them, taking up that on which he had been •
lying, he departed unto his "house, glorifying "God. 26 And astonish
ment seized one and all ; and they were glorifying "God ; and were
filled with fear, saying, We saw unaccountable things to-day !
• " St. Luke, more than the other Evangelists, constantly refers to the private prayers ol
uesus (iii 21; vi. 12; ix. 18, 28: xi. 1; xxiii. 34, 46)." (Farrar.) » Tregelles alternatiM
reading: "him." Sinai MS.: him."

LUKE, V. 27— VI. 4. 123
§ 18. Levi called. Mat. ix. 9-13; Mar. ii. 13-17.
27 And, after these things, he went forth and beheld a tax-collector,
by name Levi, presiding over the tax-office ; and said to him, Be
following me! 28And forsaking all, he arose, and was following him.
19 And Levi made a great reception for him in his "house ; and there
was a great multitude of tax-collectors, and others, who were with
them reclining. 30And the Pharisees and their "Scribes were murmur
ing unto his "disciples, saying, Wherefore with the tax-collectors and
sinners are ye eating and drinking ? 31 And, answering, "Jesus said
unto them, No need have the whole of a physician, but "those who
are ill. 32I have not come to call righteous ones, but sinners, to
repentance. § 19. " Tlien will they fast" Mat. ix. 14-17; Mar. ii. 18-22.
33But "they said unto him, Wherefore are the disciples of John
fasting much, and making supplications ; in like manner also "those of
the Pharisees, but "thine are eating and drinking? 34 "Jesus, however,
said unto them, Can ye make the sons of the bridechamber — while the
bridegroom is with them — to fast? 35But days will come, even when
soever the bridegroom may be taken from them, — then will they fast,
in those "days. 36 Moreover, he was speaking a parable also unto
them; No one, rending a patch from a new mantle, patches [it] upon
an old mantle; otherwise, at least, both the new will cause a rent, and
with the old the patch "which is from the new will not agree. 37And
no one pours new wine into old skins ; otherwise, at least, the new
"wine will burst the skins, and ft will be poured out, and the skins de
stroyed. 38But new wine into unused skins must be poured, and both
are preserved together. 39And no one, having drunk old, is desiring
Dew; for he says, The old is mellow."
§20. Disciples pluck Corn on Sabbath. Mat. xii. 1-8; Mar. ii. 23-28.
CH. VI. And it came to pass, on a Sabbath, that he was passing along
through cornfields; and his "disciples were plucking and eating the
sars of corn, rubbing [them] with [their] "hands. 2But certain of the
Pharisees said, Why are ye doing what is not allowed on the Sabbaths?
'And answering, "Jesus said unto them, Did ye never read* this, what
David did, when he hungered, ijt and "those with him ? 4 How he
• " Good enough : therefore no new is desired." (Alford). b 1 Sa. xxi. 6.

124 LUKE, VI. 5-19.
entered into the house of "God, and the loaves of the presentation
took and ate, and gave to "those with him, which it is not allowed to
eat, save only for the priests ? 5 And he was saying to them, The Son
of "Man is Lord even of the Sabbath.
§ 21. Withered Hand healed on Sabbath. Mat. xii. 9-13; Mar. iii. 1-6.
6And it came to pass, on another Sabbath, that he entered into the
synagogue, and was teaching. And there was a man there, and his
"right "hand was withered. 7But the Scribes and the Pharisees were
watching narrowly, whether on the Sabbath he would heal, that they
might find to accuse him. 8Now f)£ knew their "reasonings, neverthe
less he said to the man "who had the hand withered, Arise ! and stand
forth into the' midst. And, arising, he stood forth. 9And "Jesus said
unto them, I question you, Whether it is allowed on the Sabbath to
do good, or to do evil: — a soul to save, or to destroy? 10And, looking
round upon them all, he said to him, Stretch forth thine "hand ! and
"he did [so]; and his "hand was restored as the »ther. "2Ti)$j?, how
ever, were filled with folly; and were conversing one with another, 'as
to what perchance they might do to "Jesus.
§ 22. Twelve Apostles chosen. Mar. iii. 13-19. (Mat. x. 2-4.)
12 And it came to pass, in those "days, that he went forth into the
mountain to pray ; and was spending [the] night in the prayer of
"God. 13And, when it became day, he called his "disciples, and
selected from them twelve, whom also he named Apostles ; — " Simon,"
whom he also named Peter, and Andrew his "brother ; and * James,
and John, and* Philip, and Bartholomew, 15and* Matthew, and
Thomas, James [son] of Alphaeus, and Simon "who is called Zealot,
and* Judas [son] of James, 16and Judas Iscariot who also became
betrayer; — 17and, descending with them, he stood upon a level place;
also a multitude of his disciples, and a great throng of the people'
from all "Judasa and Jerusalem and the sea-coast of Tyre and Sidon,—
who came to listen to him, and be healed from their "diseases, — 18and
"those being annoyed from impure spirits, — were being cured. 19And
all the multitude were seeking to touch him, because power from him
was coming forth ; and was healing all.''
a Ac. i. 13. * Tregelles marks these "ands" as doubtful. Sinai MS. has them. ' Mat
iii 7, etc. ; Mar. iv. 25. etc. d As yet Jesus heals freely : later, his hand is withheld.

LUKE, VI. 20-36. 125
§ 23. The Sermon on a Level Place."
80 And f)f, lifting up his "eyes towards his "disciples, was saying,
Happy, "ye destitute ! * because yours is the kingdom of "God.
11 Happy, °ye who are hungering now ; because ye shall be filled.
Happy, "ye who are weeping now ; because ye shall laugh. 22 Happy
are ye, whensoever "men may hate you, and whensoever they may
separate you and reproach [you], and cast out your "name as evil, —
for the sake of the Son of "Man. 23Be rejoiced in that "day, and
leap ! for, behold ! your "reward [is] great in the heaven ; for, accord
ing to the same things, were their "fathers doing to the prophets.
24 But alas for you, "ye wealthy! because ye are duly" having your
"consolation. 26Alas for you, "ye who have been filled full now!
because ye shall hunger. Alas, "ye who are laughing now ! because
ye shall mourn and weep. 26Alas! whensoever all "men may speak
well of you ; for, according to the same things, were their "fathers
doing to the false-prophets.
27 But to you I say, "who are listening : Be loving d your "enemies ;
be doing well to "those who hate you; 28be blessing "those who curse
) ou ; be praying in behalf of "those who wantonly insult you. 29 To
"him that strikes thee ° on the cheek be offering the other also ; and,
from "him who takes away thy "mantle, [thy] "tunic also thou mayest
not forbid. 30 And to every "one that asks thee-f give; and, from "him
that takes away "thy possessions, ask [them] not back. 31 And accord
ing as ye desire 9 that "men do to you, do TBt also to them, in like
manner. 32And if ye love "those that love you,* what sort of thanks
are there for you ? for even the sinners love "those that love them !
33 And if, perchance, ye do good unto "those that do good unto you,
what sort of thanks are there for you ? for even the sinners the same
thing are doing! 34And if, perchance, ye lend [to those] from whom
ye hope to receive, what sort of thanks are there for you ? for even
sinners to sinners lend, that they may receive back the like. 35But,
be loving your "enemies, and doing [them] good ; and lending, hoping
for nothing back ; and your "reward shall be great, and ye shall be
sons ; of [the] Most High ; because ©C is gracious unto the ungrateful
and evil.* 36 Become compassionate, according as your "Father also is
* That is, either a plain, or on the mountain side. b Mat. v. 3-12. ' Compare
chap. xvi. 25. d Mat. v. 44-47. ' Mat. v. 39, 40. / Mat. v. 42. » Mat. vii. IS
' Mat. v. 46-48. * Mat. v. 45. * Invaluable testimony, needing still to be borne.

126 LUKE, VI. 37-49.
compassionate. 37 And judge not," and in no wise may ye be judged.
Condemn not, and in no wise may ye be condemned. Release, and ye
shall be released. 38Give, and it shall be given to you: — good
measure, pressed, shaken, running over, will they give into your
"bosom. For with what measure ye measure, shall it be measured
back to you.*
30 He spake, moreover, a parable " also unto them, Can a blind [man]
guide a blind! Will they not both fall into a ditch?
40 A disciple ''is not above the teacher; but, when perfected, every
one shall be as his "teacher.
41 But why beholdest" thou the mote "that is in the eye of thy
"brother ; while the beam "that is in thine "own eye thou consideresft
not ? 42 Or how canst thou say to thy "brother, Brother ! allow I may
cast out the mote "that is in thine "eye, thyself the beam in thine "eye
not beholding ? Hypocrite ! cast out first the beam out of thine "eye,
and then shalt thou see clearly to cast out the mote "that is in the eye
of thy "brother.
43 For a fine tree-'' does not produce worthless fruit, neither again
does a worthless tree produce fine fruit. 44 For each tree by its "own
fruit is known ; for, not of thorns, do they gather figs ; neither, of a
bramble-bush, a bunch-of-grapes do they gather. 45The good man/;
out of the good treasure of his heart, brings forth "that which is good ;
and the evil, out of the evil, brings forth "that which is evil; for, out
of an overflowing of heart, does his "mouth speak. 46 But why * call
ye me Lord ! Lord ! and do not the things that I say.
47 Every "one coming unto me, and hearing my "words, and doing
them,' I will suggest to you whom he is like. 48He is like a man
building a house, who dug and deepened andMaid a foundation on the
rock ; and, a flood happening, the stream burst against that "house, ;
and was not mighty enough to shake it, because of its "being well
built. 49 But "he who heard and did not, is like unto a man who built
a house on the ground, without a foundation ; against which burst the
stream, and straightway it fell in ; and it came to pass that the crash
of that "house was great.

• Mat. vii. 1,2. b Mar. iv. 24. ? Mat. xv. 14. d Mat. x. 24 ; Jno. xiii. 16. • Mat
rii S. / Mat. vii. 16. etc. > Mat. xii. 34, 35. * Mat. vii 21. * Mat. vii. 24-27.

LUKE, VII. 1-16. 127
§ 24. A Centurion's Servant healed. Mai. viii. 5-13.
3H. VII. After he [had] completed all his "sayings within the hearing
of the people, he entered into Capernaum. 2 And a certain centurion's
servant, being ill, was on [the] point of dying, — who was to him
precious. 3But, hearing about "Jesus, he sent forth unto him elders
of the Jews, requesting him that he would come and bring his "servant
safely through." 4And "they, coming near unto "Jesus, were beseech
ing him earnestly, saying, Worthy is he to whom thou mayest grant
this; 5for he loves our "nation, and the synagogue ift built for us
6 And "Jesus was journeying with them. By this time, however, he
being not far from the house, the centurion sent unto him friends,
saying to him, Lord! be not annoying thyself; for I am not fit that
under my "roof thou shouldest enter ; 7 wherefore, neither deemed 1
myself worthy to come unto thee ; but, speak with a word, and let my
"servant be healed! 8For even E am a man ranked under authority,
having under myself soldiers; and I say to this one, Go! and he is
going ; and to another, Be coming ! and he is coming ; and to my
"servant, Do this! and he is doing [it]. 9And, hearing these things,
0 Jesus marvelled at him ; and, turning to the multitude following
him, said, I say to you, Not even in "Israel, such faith as this have I
once found. 10And "those sent, returning to the house, found the
servant well.
§ 25. The Son of the Widow of Nain is raised from the Dead.
"And it came to pass, in [his] "course, that he was journeying
unto' a city called Nain ; and there were journeying with him his "dis
ciples and a great multitude. 12Now, as he drew near to the gate of
the city, behold ! also there was being brought forth one dead, his
^mother's only-begotten son, and Sf)t was a widow. And ^consider
able multitude of the city was with her. "And, beholding her, the
Lord was moved with compassion over her, and said to her, Be not
weeping ! " And, going forward, he touched the coffin ; and the
bearers stood still ; and he said, Young man ! to thee I say, Arise !
"And "he that was dead sat up, and began to be speaking ; and he
gave him to his "mother.* 16And fear seized all, and they were
glorifying "God, saying, A great prophet was raised up amongst us ;
* Same word as Ac. xxvii. 44, and 1 Pe. iii. 20. » Setting a crown of grace on his work.

128 LUKE, VII. 17-32.
and, "God visited his "people. " And this "word went forth in the>
whole of "Judaea, concerning him, and in all the surrounding country.
§ 26. John sends Disciples to question Jesus. Mat. xi. 1-19.
18 And John's "disciples carried tidings to him concerning all these
things. 19And, calling near certain two of his "disciples, "John sent
unto the Lord, saying, Art tl)<M the Coming One, or a different one"
are we to expect ? 20And, coming near unto him, the men said, John
the Immerser has sent us unto thee, saying, Art t^Ott the Coming
One, or another * are we to expect ? 2I In that "hour, he cured many
from diseases and plagues and evil spirits ; and to many blind gave he
favour to see. 22And, answering, he said to them, Taking your
journey, carry tidings to John as to what ye saw and heard; that
blind are recovering sight, lame are walking about, lepers are being
cleansed, deaf are hearing, dead are being raised, destitute are being
told [the] joyful message ; — 23and happy is he whosoever may not find
cause of offence in me ! A.
24 And, the messengers of John departing, he began to be saying
unto the multitudes concerning John, What went ye- forth into the
wilderness to gaze at ? A reed by a wind shaken? 2SBut what went
ye forth to see ? A man in soft garments arrayed ? Behold ! "those
who in splendid apparel and luxury are found, are in the kingly
courts ! 26 But what went ye forth to see ? A prophet ? Yea ! I say
to you, and abundantly more than a prophet. 27This is he, concerning
whom it is written," "Behold! I am sending forth my "messenger
before thy face, who shall make ready thy "way before thee." 28I say
to you, A greater prophet, among such as are born of women, than
John, there is none ; but "he who is less in the kingdom of "God,
is greater than he.
29 (And all the people, when they heard, and the tax-collectors,
justified "God, having been immersed with the immersion of John:
30Bu,t the Pharisees and the Lawyers set aside the counsel of "God as
to themselves, not having been immersed by him.'')
*' To what, then, shall I liken the men of this "generation ? and to
what are they like? 32They are like to children, — "those in a market"
place sitting, and calling one to another, saying, We played-the-flute'
° Mat. xi. 3, note. » Tregelles' alternative reading: "a different one:" so the Sin*1
MS. ' Mal. iii. 1. d Hence they resented John's rebuke, Mat. iii. 7.

LUKE, VII. 33-48. 129
for you, and. ye danced not ; we sang a lament, and ye wept not.
^For John the Immerser has come, neither eating bread nor drinking
wine; and ye are saying, He has a demon ! MThe Son of "Man has
come, eating and drinking ; and ye are saying, Behold ! a man
gluttonous and a wine-drinker, a friend of tax-collectors and sinners !
"And yet justified was "wisdom by all her "children."
§ 27. A Sinful Woman washes Jesus' feet.
*' And a certain one of the Pharisees was requesting him that he would
eat with him; and, entering into the house of the Pharisee, he reclined.
37 And, behold ! a woman who indeed was in the city a sinner ; and
when she found out that he was reclining in the house of the Pharisee,
providing an alabaster-jar of perfume, 38and standing behind near his
"feet weeping, — with the tears she began to be wetting* his "feet,
and with the hair of her "Load was wiping off [the tears] ; and was
tenderly-kissing his "feet ; and anointing [them] with the perfume.
39 But the Pharisee "who had called him, beholding, spake within
nimself, saying, This one, had he been a prophet, would have been
taking note who and of what sort [is] the woman, who indeed is
touching him, — that she is a sinner! 40And, answering, "Jesus said
unto him, Simon ! I have to thee something to say. And "he says,
Teacher, say! 41Two debtors there were to a certain creditor: the
one was owing five hundred denaries; and the other fifty. 42They not
having [wherewith] to pay, — he forgave both. Which of them, there
fore*, more will love him? 43 Answering, "Simon said, I suppose that
he to whom the more he forgave. And "he said to him, Rightly didst
thou judge! 44And, turning towards the woman, — to "Simon he said,
Beholdest thou thisv "woman ? I entered into thine "house : water, to
me, on [my] feet, thou gavest not; whereas gJ)C, with [her] "tears, wetted
myv "feet ; and, with her "hair, wiped off [the tears]. 45 A kiss, to me,
thou gavest not; but Sift, from the time I came in, ceased not tenderly-
kissing myv "feet. 46With oil, my "head thou didst not anoint; tut
B$0, with perfume, anointed my "feet. 47For which cause, I say to
thee, Forgiven have been her many "sins, because she loved much;'
but he to whom little is forgiven, little loves.
48 And he said to her, Forgiven have been thyv "sins!
¦ Sinai MS. has: ''works." * Brechein: elsewhere, "to rain." • Proof of previotu
forgiveness, — of wliich the present assurance was a public coulirmation. 10

130 LUKE, VII. 49— VIII. 13.
49 And -nose reclining together began to be saying within them
selves, Who is this, that even sins is forgiving?
50 But he said unto the woman, Thy "faith has saved thee! be going
into peace."
§28, Carrying the Joyful Message from place to place, Women
minister to mm.
CH. VIII. And it came to pass, in "due course, that %t was travelling
through, city by city and village by village, proclaiming and delivering
[the] joyful message of the kingdom of "God, — and the twelve with
him, — 2and certain women who had been cured from evil spirits and
sicknesses: — Mary, the one called Magdalene, from whom seven
demons had gone forth, 3and Joana, wife of Chuza, steward of
Herod, — and Susanna, — and many others, who indeed were minister
ing to them out of their "goods.
§ 29. Tfie Parable of the Sower. Mat. xiii. 1-9 ; Mar. iv. 1-9.
4 And when a great multitude were coming together, and "those
who from every city were journeying forth unto him, he spake through
a parable: 'Forth went the sower "to sow his "seed. And, in his
csowing, some, indeed, fell beside the pathway, and was trodden
down, and the birds of the heaven devoured it. 6And other fell down
upon the rock; and, growing, was withered, because of [its] "not
having moisture. 7And other fell amid the thorns; and, growing
together, the thorns choked it. 8 And other fell into the good "ground;
and, growing, brought forth fruit, an hundred-fold. These things
saying, he was calling aloud: "He who has ears to hear, let him hear!
§ 30. The Sower explained. Mat. xiii. 10-23 ; Mar. iv. 10-20.
• But his "disciples were questioning him,— What might this "parable
be? "And °he said, To you has it been given to get to know the
mysteries of the kingdom of °God ; but to the rest in parables— "in
order that* seeing they may not see, and hearing they may not under
stand." "Now the parable js this: The seed is the word of "God;
12 and "those beside the pathway are °they who heard ; — afterwards
comes the adversary, and takes away the word from their °heart,—
lest, believing, they should be saved. 13And °tbose on the rock—
• Eiseirenin. " Not only ' in,' but ' to or for peace.' " (Farrar.) » Is. vL9.

LUKE, VIII. 14-25. 131
they who, whensoever they may hear, with joy welcome the word;
and these have not root, — who for a season believe ; and, in a season of
temptation, stand aloof. "And "that which into the thorns fell —
these are "they who heard ; and, by anxieties and wealth and pleasures
of "life being borne along, are choked up, and bring not to perfection.
¦^But "that in the good ground — these are they who, in a noble and
good heart, heard the word, and are holding it fast, and bearing fruit
with endurance.
16 But no one, having lit a lamp," covers it with a vessel, or beneath
a couch puts [it], but on a lamp-stand puts [it], that "those coming in
may behold the light. 17For there is no secret* which shall not be
made manifest, neither a hidden thing which in any wise may not be
made known, and [not] become manifest.
18 Be taking heed, therefore, how ye hear! For, whosoever may
have" — it shall be given, to him ; and, whosoever may not have — even
what he seems to have shall be taken away from him.
§ 31. "My Mother and my Brothers." Mat. xii. 46-50; Mar. iii. 31-35
19 Now there came near unto him his "mother and "brothers; and
they were unable to reach him, because of the multitude. 20And it
was reported to him, Thy "mother and thy "brothers are standing
outside, desiring to see thee. 21 But "he, answering, said unto them,
My mother and my brothers are these, — "they who hear and do the
word "God" §32. A Storm rebuked. Mat. viii. 23-27; Mar. iv. 35-41.
22 And it came to pass, in one of the days, that f)£ entered into a
boat and his "disciples ; and he said unto them, Let us pass over to the
other side of the lake. And they set sail. 23Now, as they were
sailing, he fell asleep. And there came down a hurricane of wind into
the lake ; and they were being filled full, and were in peril. 24 And,
coming near, they roused hiira up, saying, Master ! Master ! we perish. d
And "he, roused up, rebuked the wind and the surging of the water.
And they ceased, and it became a calm. 25And he said to them,
Where [is] your "faith ? But, struck with fear, they marvelled,
saying one to another : Who, then, is this, that even the winds he
orders, and the water, and they hearken to him?
aMar.iv.21; Mat. v. 15; Lu.xi.33. b Mar. iv.22; Mat. x. 26; Lu.xii. 2. • chap. xix.
16 ; Mat. xxv. 29. d Note the present tense : " are on the point of perishing. 10*

132 LUKE, VIII. 26-39.
§33. A Gerasene Demoniac delivered. Mat. viii. 28-34; Mar. v. 1-20.
26 And they sailed down into the country of the Gerasenes, which
indeed is over against "Galilee. 27And, when he went forth upon the
land, there met him a certain man out of the city, who had demons,
and for a considerable time put on no garment, and in a house" would
not remain,6 but in the tombs. 28But, beholding "Jesus, he cried out
aloud and fell down unto him, and with a loud voice said : What to
me and to thee, Jesus ! Son of "God "Most High? I beg of thee, not
me mayest thou torment! 29For he was charging" the impure "spirit
to go forth from the man ; for many times had it seized him away;
and he was bound with chains and fetters for a safe-guard ; and,
breaking in pieces the bonds, he used to be driven by the demon into
(he deserts. 30And "Jesus questioned him, saying, What is thy name?
And "he said, Legion ; because many demons had entered into him.
"And they were* beseeching him that he should not order them into
the abyss'' to depart. 32Now there was there a herd of many swine
feeding in the mountain ; and they besought him that he should
permit them into them to enter. And he permitted them. 33And
the demons, going forth from the man, entered into the swine ; and
the herd rushed down the cliff into the lake, and were choked.
34 And when "those feeding them beheld "what had happened, they
flod, and carried tidings into the city and into the country-places.
35 And they went forth to see "what had happened ; and came unto
"Jesus ; and found the man sitting from whom the demons had gone
forth, clothed and of sound mind, near the feet of "Jesus; and they
were struck with fear. 36And "those who beheld reported to them
how the demonized one was saved. 37And one-and-all of the throng
of the region of the Gerasenes requested him to depart from them;
because, by great fear were they being constrained. And fy£> entering
into a boat, returned. 38But the man from whom had gone forth the
demons was begging of him that he might be with him. But he dis
missed him, saying, 39Be returning to thy "house, and narrating aa
many things as for thee "God wrought. And he departed, through
the-whole of the city proclaiming as many things as "Jesus wrought
for him."
" Or, "indoors." * Literally, "was not remaining;" or, "'was not for remaining."
• Or, was for charging." * Elsewhere, only : Ro. x. 7; Re. ix. 1, 2, 11 j xi. 7: xvii. 8 1
ix. 1, 3. * Greek order : " for thee wrought God "— " for him wrought Jesus." Intro. §8

LUKE, VIII. 40-56. 133
§34. The Laughter of Jairus raised; und the Woman with flow of
blood cured. Mat. ix. 18-26; Mar. v. 22-43.
40 Now, when "Jesus "returned, the multitude welcomed him back;
for they were all expecting him. 41 And, behold! there came a man
whose name was Jairus, and the-same was a ruler of the synagogue?
And, falling down near the feet of "Jesus," he was beseeching him to
enter into his "house; 42because he had an only begotten daughter
about twelve years [old], and gfje was dying !
Now, when he was "withdrawing, the multitudes were hemming
him in. 43And a woman, having a flow of blood for twelve years, —
who, indeed, with physicians had expended the-whole of [her] "living,
and could by no one be cured, — 44 coming near behind, touched the
fringe of his "mantle ; and instantly stayed was the flowing of her
"blood. 45And "Jesus said, Who is it "that touched me? And, when
all were denying, "Peter and "those with him said, Master ! the multi
tudes are hemming thee in and pressing along, and sayest thou, Who
is it "that touched me? 46But "Jesus said, Some one touched me; for
$ took note of power gone forth from me. 47And the woman, seeing
that she had not escaped observation, came trembling ; and, falling
down to him, reported before all the people for what cause she
had touched him; and how she was healed instantly. 48And
'he said to her, Daughter ! thy "faith has saved thee : be going into
peace. 49While yet he is speaking, there comes one from the synagogue-
ruler, saying to him, Thy "daughter is dead ! no further be annoying"
the Teacher! S0But "Jesus, hearing, answered him, Fear not: only
believe, and she shall be saved. 5' And, coming into the house, he
permitted no one to enter with him, save Peter and John and James,
and the father of the girl, and the mother. 62And they were all
Weeping and beating themselves for her. But "he said, Weep not; for
she did not die, but is sleeping. 53And they were deriding him,
knowing that she died. 54f§C, however, grasping her "hand, called
aloud, saying, "0 girl! arise! S5And her "spirit returned, and she
rose up instantly : and he ordered that something should be given her
to eat. 56And her "parents were beside themselves. But "he charged
them to tell no one "what had happened.
" "The curious word cr*vAA«, something like our ' worry' or 'bother,' is used here, and
here alone (except in Luke vii. 6), by both St. Mark and St. Luke." (Farrar.)

134 LUKE, IX. 1-14.
§ 35. The Twelve sent forth. Mat. x. 1-14; Mar. vi. 7-13.
CH. IX. And, calling together the twelve, he gave them powei and
authority over all the demons, and to be curing diseases ; zand sent
them forth to be proclaiming the kingdom of "God, and to be healing
the suck; 3and said to them, Be taking nothing for the journey, —
nsither staff" nor satchel nor bread nor silver, nor to have severally two
tunics. 4And, into whatsoever house ye may enter, there abide, and
thence be going forth. *And, as many soever as may not be giving
you welcome, in going forth from that "city, the dust from your "feet
shake ye off" for a testimony against them. 6And, going forth, they
were passing through, along the villages, delivering [the] joyful message
and curing everywhere.
§ 36. Herod at a loss about Jesus. Mat. xiv. 1-12; Mar. vi. 14-16.
7 Now Herod the tetrarch heard of all the things which were coming
to pass ; and was utterly at a loss, because of its "being said, by some,
that John was raised from among [the] dead ; 8and, by some, that
Elijah had appeared ; and, by others, that &_ certain prophet of the
ancients had arisen. 9But Herod said, John 5 beheaded! Who is
this concerning whom 5 am hearing such things as these ? And he
was seeking to see him.
§ 37. The Miracle of the Five Loaves. Mat. xiv. 13-21 ; Mar. vi. 30-44;
Jno. vi. 1-13.
10 And the Apostles, returning, related to him as many things as
they had done. And, taking them aside, he retired privately into a
city called Bethsaiida. "But the multitudes, getting to know, followed
him ; and he gave them welcome, and was speaking to them con
cerning the kingdom of "God, and "those having need of cure he was
healing. 12 Now the day began to decline ; and, coming near, the twelve said
to him, Dismiss the multitude, in order that, journeying into the
surrounding villages and the hamlets, they may lodge and find pro
visions ; because here, in a desert place, are we. I3 But he said unto
them, Give J>£, them to eat ! "They, however, said : We have not
more than five loaves and two fishes; unless, perhaps, h)S should
journey and buy food for all this "people! "For there were about
five thousand men. And he said unto his "disciples, Make them

LUKE, IX. 15-29. 135
recline in companies of about fifty each. '5 And they did so, and made
one-and-all recline. 16And, taking the five loaves and the two fishes,
he looked up into the heaven, and blessed them, and brake [them] up;
and was giving to the disciples, to set before the multitude. ,7And
they all ate, and were filled ; and "what remained over to them was
taken up, twelve baskets of broken pieces.
§38. Peter's Good Confession. Mat. xvi. 13-20; Mar. viii. 27-30.
18 And it came to pass, when he "was praying in solitude, the
disciples were with him. And he questioned them, saying, Whom are
the multitudes affirming me to be? 19And "they, answering, said,
John the Immerser ; — others, again, Elijah ; but others, that a certain
prophet of the ancients arose! 20And he said to them, But whom do
Vt affirm me to be ? And "Peter, answering, said : The Christ or
"God. 21 "He, however, sternly admonishing them, gave [them]
charge that to no one they should be telling this, 22 saying: The Son
of "Man must needs suffer many things, and be rejected by the Elders,
and High-priests, and Scribes ; and be slain, and on the third day
arise. § 39. Taking up the Cross. Mat. xvi. 24-28 ; Mar. viii. 34-38.
23 And he was saying uuto all, If any one desires to come after me,
let him deny himself, and take up his "cross" daily, and be following
me. 24For whosoever may desire his "soul to save, shall lose it;* but
whosoever may lose his "soul, for my sake, the-same shall save it.
25For what profit is a man to receive, — who gained the-whole world,
but lost, or was made to forfeit, himself? 26For, whosoever may be
ashamed of me, and of "my words, — of him the Son of "Man will be
ashamed, whensoever he may come in his "glory, and [that] of the
Father, and of the holy messengers. 27But I say to you, Truly there
are some of "those here standing, who in nowise may taste of death till
whensoever they may see the kingdom of "God.
§ 40. The Transformation of Jesus. Mat. xvii. 1-8 ; Mar. ix. 2-13.
28 Ana it came to pass, after these "words, about eight days, that,
taking with him Peter and John and James, he went up into the
mountain to pray." 29And it came to pass, while he "was praying.
• Mat. x. 38. » chap. xvii. 33 ; Mat. x. 39 ; Jno. xii. 25. « chap. v. 16, note.

136 LUKE, IX. 30-45.
chat the appearance of his face was altered, and his "clothing, white,
effulgent. 30And, behold! two men were conversing with him, who
indeed were Moses and Elijah ; 31 who, appearing in glory, were
speaking as to his "departure which he was about to fulfil in Jerusalem.
3SBut "Peter, and "those with him, had become heavy with sleep;
waking up, however, they saw his "glory, and the two men "who were
standing with him. 33And it came to pass, when they "were being
parted from him, "Peter said unto "Jesus, Master! it is delightful for
us to be here ! and let us make three tents, one for thee, and one for
Moses, and one for Elijah — not knowing what he was saying. 34Now,
while these things he was saying, there came" a cloud, and it was
overshadowing them ; and they "were struck with fear as they "entered
into the cloud. 35And a voice came out of the cloud, saying, This
is my "Son,* the Chosen One, hearken to him! 36And, when the
voice "came, Jesus was found alone. And ifytg kept silence ; and to
no one reported they, in those "days, anything of what they had seen.
§41. Jesus cures a Demoniac whom the Disciples coidd not.
Mat. xvii. 14-21; Mar. ix. 14-29.
J7And it came to pass, during the next day, when they came down
from the mountain, that there met him a great multitude. 38Ani,
behold ! a man from the multitude uttered a cry, saying, Teacher ! I
beg of thee, look upon my "son, because mine only-begotten he is.
39 And, behold! a spirit takes him, and suddenly he cries out, and it
convulses him with foaming, and with difficulty departs from him,
bruising him. 40And I begged of thy "disciples, that they should cast
it out ; and they could not. 41 And, answering, "Jesus said, 0 faithless
and perverted generation ! until when shall I be with you, and bear
with you ? Bring here thy "son. 42And, while yet he was coming
near, the demon tare him, and mangled [him]. But "Jesus rebuked
the impure "spirit, and healed the boy, and gave him back to his
"father. 43And they were all being struck with astonishment, at the
majesty of "God. § 42. Jesus warns of his Rejection.
Now, while all marvelled at all things which he was doing, he said
unto his "disciples, 44 Put gC into your "ears these "words ; for the Son
of "Man is about to be delivered up into [the] hands of men. 45But
• Greek, " came to be." * 2 Pe. i. 17 ; Mat. iii. 17 ; Mar. L 11 ; Lu. iii. 22.

LUKE, IX. 46-60. 137
•they were ignorant as to this "saying; and it had been veiled from
them, that they might not apprehend it; and they were afraid to
question him concerning this "saying.
§43. True Greatness. Mat. xviii. 1-5; Mar. ix. 33-37.
4CThere entered, however, a reasoning among them as to the
[question], Who of them perchance should be greater? 47Now,
"Jesus, seeing the reasoning of their "heart, taking a child, placed it
near himself, 48 and said to them, Whosoever may welcome this "child
on my "name," welcomes me ; and whosoever may welcome me
welcomes "him who sent me forth. For, "he who is less among you
aU— the-same is* great. 49But John, answering, said, Master ! ' we
saw some one c on thy "name casting out demons ; and we forbade
him, because he follows not with us. 60But "Jesus said unto him.
Forbid not ; for he who is not against you, is for you.
§ 44. I'he Face of Jesus set towards Jerusalem.
61 And it came to pass, when the days of the taking him up "were
to be accomplished/ that iff himself set his "face "to be journeying
unto Jerusalem. 52And he sent forth messengers before his face; and,
taking their journey, they entered into a village of Samaritans, so as to
prepare for him. 53And they welcomed him not, because his "face
was for journeying unto Jerusalem. "And, seeing [it], his "disciples,
James and John, said, Lord! wilt thou we bid fire come down from
the heaven, and destroy them?" 6SBut, turning, he rebuked them.
t6And they journeyed into a different village.
§45. Tliree would-be Followers tested. Mat. viii. 18-22.
57 And, as they were journeying in the way, one said unto him,
I will follow thee wheresoever thou mayest be going. 58And "Jesus
said to him, The foxes have dens, and the birds of the heaven nests ;J
but the Son of "Man has not where [his] "head he may recline.
89 And he said unto a different one, Be following me. But "he said,
Lord! permit me first to go and bury my "father, 60But he said to
him, Leave the dead to bury their own "dead ; but go tijOU, and be
declaring the kingdom of "God !
" Mat. x. 40; Mar. ix. 37; Jno. xiii. 20. " Tregelles' alternative reading: "shall be."
Sinai MS. has :" is." • Mar. ix. 38-40. d Or, "were being accomplished.'' 'Sinai
MS. omits : "as Elijah also did." / Or, more generally, "resting-places."

138 LUKE, IX. 61— X. 15.
"And a different one also said, I will follow thee, Lord; first,
however, permit me to bid adieu to "those within my "house.
62 But "Jesus said unto him, No one, putting his "hand .on a
plough, and looking unto the things behind, is fit for the kingdom
of°God.."" == = = ^"
§46. The Mission of the Seventy.
CH. X. And, after these things, the Lord appointed seventy othert
also ; and sent them forth, two and two, before his face, into every city
and place where he was about himself to come. 2And he was saying
unto them, The harvest," indeed, [is] great; but the labourers, few;
beg ye, therefore, of the Lord of the harvest, to-the-end he may urge
forth labourers into his "harvest. 3 Withdraw ! Behold ! I am send
ing * you forth as lambs amid wolves. 4 Be not carrying purse, or
satchel, or sandals; and salute no one along the way. 5And, into
whatsoever house ye may enter, first be saying, Peace to this "house !
6 And, if perchance a son of peace be there, — your "peace shall rest
upon it; but, otherwise, at least, unto you shall it return. 7And in
[the] self-same "house abide ye, — eating and drinking "what [they
have] by them. For worthy [is] the labourer of his "hire. Be not
removing from house to house. 8And, into whatsoever city ye may
be entering, and they may be giving you welcome, — be eating "what
is set before you; 9and be curing the sick therein, and saying to them,
Drawn near unto you has the kingdom of "God ! 10But, into whatso
ever city ye may enter, and they may not be giving you welcome, —
going forth into the broadways thereof, say ye, "Even the dust "which
adhered to us, out of your "city, unto [our] "feet, are we wiping off to
you ; nevertheless, of this be taking notice ! — Drawn near has the
kingdom of "God! 12I tell you, that, for Sodomites," in that "day,
more tolerable will it be than for that "city. I3 Alas for thee/ Chorazin'
alas for thee, Bethsaida ! because, if in Tyre and Sidon had been
brought to pass the works of power "which were brought to pass in
you, — of old, sitting in sackcloth and ashes, had they repented.
"Moreover, for Tyre and Sidon, more tolerable will it be, in the
judgment, than for you. 15 And tijutt, Capernaum ! ' — unto heaven
shalt thou be uplifted? — unto "hades-f thou shalt be brought down!
- Mat. ix. 37, 38. * Mat. x. 10-16. • Mat. x. 15 ; xi. 24. d Mat. xi. 21, 22. "Mat.xi.SS
&e« ' heaven" and " hades" 6lNE>) contrasted, Am. ix. 2: compare Mat. xi. 23, note.

LUKE, X. 16-30. 139
,60He who is hearkening to you," is hearkening to me; and "he who
is setting you aside, is setting me aside ; "he, moreover, who is setting
me aside, is setting him aside who sent me forth.
17And the seventy returned with joy, saying, Lord ! even the
demons are submitting themselves unto us, in thy "name. 18And he
said to them, I was beholding "Sataij, as, like lightning out of the
heaven, he fell. 19 Behold! I have given you the authority "to be
treading upon serpents and scorpions, and upon all the power of the
enemy ; and nothing shall in any wise injure you. 20 Notwithstanding,
in this be not rejoicing, — that the spirits to you are submitting them
selves ; but be rejoicing that your "names have been inscribed in the
heavens. _
21 In that very "hour exulted he in the Holy "Spirit, and said,* I
confess forth to thee, Father ! Lord of the heaven and the earth !
that thou didst hide these things from wise and discerning ones,
and didst reveal them to babes : — yea ! "Father ! that so it became a
delight before thee. 22A11 things to me were delivered up by my
"Father; and no one gets to know who the Son is — except the Father,
and who the Father is — except the Son, and he to whomsoever the
Son may be pleased to reveal [him]. 23And, turning towards the
disciples, he privately said, Happy ! c the eyes "that behold what gt
are beholding ; 24 for, I say to you, that Many prophets and kings
desired to behold what ££ are beholding, and saw not ; and, to hear
what ye are hearing, and heard not.
§47. A Lawyer answered. The Good Samaritan.
25 And, behold ! a certain lawyer arose, tempting him out, and
saying, Teacher! [by] doing what'' may I inherit life age-abiding ?e
96 And "he said unto him, In the law what has been written ? How
readest thou? 27And "he, answering, said, "Thou shalt love [the]
Lord thy "God / out of the-whole of thy "heart, and in the-whole of
<ihy "soul, and in the-whole of thy "might, and in the-whole of thine
"intention;" — and, "thy "neighbour g as thyself." 28And he said to
him. Rightly didst thou answer: this be doing, — and thou shalt live!
29But "he, desiring to justify himself, said unto "Jesus, And who
is my neighbour? 30And, taking up [the question],* "Jesus said,
"Mat.x.40; Mar.ix.37; Lu.ix.48; Jno.xiii.20. » Mat. xi. 25-27. "Mat. xiii. 16,17.
* chap, xviii. 18. « Jno. iii 15, note. / De. vi. 5. « Le. xix. 18. * With prompt skill

140 LUKE, X. 31— XI. 3.
A certain man was going down from Jerusalem to Jericho, and with
robbers fell in ; who both stripped him, and, inflicting wounds, went
off, leaving [him] half-dead. 31 And, by chance, _a_ certain priest was
coming down in that "road; and, beholding him, passed by on [the]
opposite side. 32And, in like manner, a Levite also, coming down to
the place and beholding, passed by on [the] opposite side. 33But_a
certain Samaritan, going on his way, came down to him ; and, behold
ing him, was moved with compassion; 34and, coming near, bound up
his "bruises, pouring thereon oil and wine ; and, setting him on his
own "beast, brought him into an inn, and took care of him. 35And,
on the morrow, throwing out two denaries, he gave [them] to the
inn-keeper, and said, Take care of him ; and, whatsoever thou mayest
further spend, I, when I am "on my way back," will pay thee.
36 Which, therefore, of these "three seems to thee to have become
neighbour to "him who fell among the robbers? 37And "he said, "He
who dealt "mercifully* with him. And "Jesus said to him, Be taking
thy journey, and do tJjOtt in like manner !
§ 48. Martha and Mary. The Good Part.
38 Now as they were journeying, then i)t entered into a certain
village. And a certain woman, by name Martha, welcomed him into
her "house. 39 And she had a sister called Mary ; "who, also, seating
herself near, by the feet of the Lord," was hearing his "word. 40But
"Martha was distracted about much ministering ; and, coming near,
said : Lord ! carest thou not that my "sister left me to minister alone ?
Speak to her, therefore, that she may assist me. 41 But "Jesus, answer
ing, said to her, Martha ! Martha ! thou art anxious and troubled
about many things : 42but of one there is need, and Mary1* chose the
good part ; which, indeed, shall not be taken away from her.
§49. "Lord I teach us to pray." (Mat. vi. 9-13.)
CH. XI. And it came to pass, when he "was in a certain place pray
ing, — as he ceased, one of his "disciples said unto him, Lord ! teach us
to pray, according as John also taught his "disciples. 2And he said to
them, Whensoever ye may be praying, say: Father! hallowed be thy
cname : come may thy "kingdom : 3our "needful "bread be giving ul
° Or, "going up again:" that is, to Jerusalem, a much higher locality. b Literally/
"did the mercy. e Tregelles' alternalive reading: "Jesus." Sinai MS. has: "Lord/
* Tregelles' alternative reading ; " Mary, in fact " (Mapfo yap). So Sinai MS.

LUKE, XI. 4-20. 141
"day by day; 4and forgive us our "sins, for we also ourselves forgive
every one indebted to us ; and bring us not into temptation.
6 And he said unto them : Who from among you shall have a friend,
and shall go unto him at midnight, and should say to him, Friend !
supply me with three loaves; 6 forasmuch as a friend of mine came off
a journey unto me, and I have not what I may set before him; 7and
fjC from within, answering, should say, Be not disturbing me ! already
the door has been fastened, and my "children, with me, are in the bed :
I cannot rise and give thee. 8 1 say to you, Even though he will not
rise and give him because of his "being a friend of his ; because, at
least, of his "importunity, he will rouse himself and give him as many
as he needs. 9And E to you say," Be asking, and it shall be given
to you ; be seeking, and ye shall find ; be knocking, and it shall be
opened to you. 10For every one "that asks receives; and "he that
seeks finds; and to "him that knocks shall it be opened. "And which
[is] the father from among you, whom his "son shall ask for a loaf,
who will give him a stone ; or for a fish also, who, instead of a fish
will give him a serpent ? 12or shall also ask an egg, who will give him
a scorpion? 13If, therefore, J>£, being evil to begin with, know [how]
to be giving good gifts to your "children, how much rather will the
Father "who is of heaven give Holy Spirit to "those who ask him ?
§ 50. Jesus accused of casting out Demons in Beelzebul. Mat. xii. 22-37 ;
Mar. iii. 20-30.
"And he was casting out a demon, and it was dumb ; and it came
to pass, when the demon went out, the dumb spake, and the multitudes
marvelled. 15And certain from among them said, In6 Beelzebul," the
ruler of the demons, is he casting out the demons! 16And others,
tempting, — a sign out of heaven were seeking from him. nH$t, how
ever, knowing their "thoughts, said to them, Every kingdom, against
itself divided, is laid waste ; and a house, against a fouse, falls.
18 And, if even "Satan against himself was divided, how shall his
"kingdom stand ? because ye are saying that in Beelzebul I am casting
out the demons. 19But if E, in Beelzebul, am casting out the
demons, — in whom are your "sons casting [them] out ? On this
account, tfjeg shall be judges of you ! 20But if, with finger of God, I
* Mat vii. 7-11. " See Mat ix. 34, note. • " Ba'al of the heavenly tower." (Jurat J

i42 LUKE, XI. 21-33.
am casting out the demons, — then, unawares came the kingdom ol
"God upon you ! 21 Whensoever the mighty one, armed, may be
guarding his own "dwelling, in peace are his "goods. 22But, whenso
ever a mightier than he may come upon him and overcome [him], hi"1
"panoply he takes away, in which he had confidence ; and his "spoils
he distributes. 23 "He who is not with me is against me, and "he who
is not gathering with me is scattering.
§51. Tlw Demon 's Return ; Sign of Jonah; Wisdom of Solomon.
1 Mat. xii. 38-45.
24 Whensoever the impure spirit may go out from the man, it passes
through waterless places, seeking rest. And, not finding, it says, I
will return into my "house whence I came out! 25And, coming, it
finds [the house] swept and decorated. 26Then it goes, and takes
unto itself seven different spirits more wicked than itself; and, entering
in, fixedly dwells there ; — and the last state of that "man becomes
worse than the first.
27 And it came to pass, while he was "saying these things, a certain
woman, lifting up a voice out from the multitude, said to him, Happy
the womb "that bare thee, and breasts which thou didst suck! 28But
fft said, Yea, rather, happy "those who hear the word of "God and
observe [it].
29 And [as] the multitudes [were] thronging together, he began to
be saying, This "generation is an evil generation : a sign it is seek
ing, — and &_ sign shall not be given it, except the sign of Jonah.
30 For, according as Jonah was made to the Ninevites a sign, — so shall
the Son of "Man also be, to this "generation. 31A southern queen
shall arise in the judgment, with the men of this "generation, and shall
condemn them ; because she came out of the ends of the earth to hear
the wisdom of Solomon, and, behold ! something more than Solomon
[is] here! 32 Men of Nineveh will rise up in the judgment, with this
"generation, and will condemn it ; because they repented into the pro
clamation of Jonah, and, behold! something more than Jonah [is]
here! § 52. The Lighted Lamp. (Chap. viii. 16 ; Mat. v. 15 ; Mar. iv. 21.)
33No one, having lit &_ lamp, puts [it] into a covered place, neithei
under the measure; but, on the lamp-stand, that "those who enter may

LUKE, XI. 34-49. 143
see the light. 34The lamp of the body" is thine "eye :, whensoevei
thine "eye may be single, — even the-whole of thy "body is lighted up:
but, whensoever it may be evil, thy "body also [is] darkened. 35Be
looking to [it], therefore, lest the light "which [is] in thee is darkness.
36 If, therefore, thy whole "body [is] lighted up, not having any pars
darkened, the-whole shall be lighted up, as whensoever the lamp with
[its] "radiance may be giving thee light.
§ 53. " Alas for you, Pharisees and Lawyers ! "
37 Now, when [he] "had spoken, a Pharisee was requesting him, that
he would dine with him. And, entering, he reclined. 38And the
Pharisee, beholding, marvelled that he was not first immersed, before
the dinner. 30But the Lord said unto him, Now J)t, the Pharisees,*
the outside of the cup and the tray make pure ; but your "inward part
is full of plunder and wickedness. 40 Simple ones ! did not "he who
made the outward part, the inward part also make? ""Notwithstand
ing, as to the things within, give alms, and behold ! all things are
pure to you.
u But, alas for you, the Pharisees ! e because ye tithe the mint, md
the rue, and every garden herb ; and pass by the judgment i and the
love of "God. These things, however, it was binding to do ; and
those not to be passing by !
43 Alas for you, the Pharisees! because ye love the first-seat" in the
synagogues, and the salutations in the markets. 44 Alas for you !
because ye are as the secret "tombs ;f even the men "who are walking
above [them] know not [of them],
45 And, answering, one of the lawyers says to him, Teacher! these
things saying, us, also, thou dost insult! 46Ard "he said, For you,
also, the lawyers ! alas ! because ye burden "men with burdens 9 hai 1
to be borne ; and yourselves, with one of your "fingers, touch not the
burdens !
47 Alas for you ! because ye build the monuments * of the prophets;—
and your "fathers slew them ! 48 Hence, ye are witnesses, and consent
to the works of your "fathers ; because tJjfg, indeed, slew them, and $t
are building [their monuments] ! 490n this account, even the wisdom
of "God said, I will send forth among them prophets and apostles; and
• Mat. vi. 22, 23. * Mat. xxiii. 25, 26. « Mat. xxiii. 23. d Or, " judgment." ' chap.
ix. 46 ; Mat, xxiii. 6, eto. / Mat. xxiii. 27. > Mat. xxiii. i. * Mat. xxui. 29, etc.

'44 LUKE, XI. 50— XII. 9.
[some] from among them will they slay, and [some] from among
[them] persecute; 60that sought out may be the blood of all the
prophets — "that which has been shed from a world's foundation — from
this "generation: — 51from [the] blood of Abel unto [the] blood of
Zachariah, "he who was destroyed betwixt the altar and the house : —
yea ! I tell you, it shall be sought out from this "generation.
52 Alas for you, the lawyers! because ye took away the key" of
"knowledge : — ye yourselves entered not, and "those who were entering
ye hindered.
53 And, when from thence he went forth, the Scribes and the
Pharisees began, with vehemence, to be hemming [him] in, and
trying to make him speak off-hand concerning many things, — S4 lying
in wait for him, — seeking to catch something out of his "mouth that
they might accuse him.
§ 54. Various Instructions for Disciples, and for the Multitude.
CH. XII. Amongst which things, when gathered together were the
ten-thousands of the multitude so as to be treading one upon another,
he began to be saying unto his "disciples, first : Be takuig heed to
yousselves, by reason of the leaven * of the Pharisees ; which, indeed,
is hypocrisy. 2But, nothing has been covered up," which shall net be
uncovered; and, hidden, which shall not be made known. 3 Because,
as many things as in the darkness ye told, in the light shall be heard ;
and what to the ear ye spake — in the chambers — shall be proclaimed
on the housetops.
4 But, I say to you, my "friends: Ye may not be put in fear1* by
reason of "those who kill the body, and after these things have nothing
more uncommon to do. 6But, I will suggest to you, whom ye should
fear : ye should fear "him who, after "killing, has authority to cast into
"gehenna : yea ! I say to you, him should ye fear ! 6 Are not five
sparrows sold for two farthings? and one from among them has not
been forgotten before "God!* 7But even the hairs of your "head all
have been numbered. Be not afraid : ye are better than many
Bparrows. 8 Moreover, I say to you, Every one whosoever may confess
me before "men, the Son of "Man also will confess him before the
messengers of "God. 9But "he who denied me before "men shall be
¦ Mat. xxiii. 14. * Mat xvi. 6. • chap. viii. 17 ; Mat. x. 26, 27 ; Mar. iv. 22, d Mat
l. 28-33. ' Not merely " by God." The difference is profoundly suggestive.

LUKE, XII. 10-28. 145
utterly-denied before the messengers of "God. 10And every one who
shall say a word against the Son of "Man," it shall be forgiven him ;
but unto "him who against the Holy Spirit speak s-profanely, it shall
not be forgiven. "But, whensoever they may be bringing you in
before the synagogues, and the rulers, and the authorities,* — ye may
not be anxious how or what ye may reply, or what ye may say.
12For the Holy Spirit shall teach you in that very "hour, what ye
cught to say.
13 And one from among the multitude said to him, Teacher! bid my
"brother divide, with me, the inheritance. "But "he said to him,
Man! who appointed me a judge or divider over you? I5And he said
untc them, Mind and be guarding yourselves from all covetousness ;
because, not, in one's "abundance, does his "life spring out of hia
"possessions. 16 And he spake a parable unto them, saying, A certain rich
man's "estate bare well. 17And he was deliberating within himself,
saying, What shall I do ? because I have not where I may gather my
"fruits ? 18And he said, This will I do : I will pull down my "barns,
and greater ones build ; and gather, there, all my "wheat and "good
things; 19and will say to my "soul, Soul! thou hast many good things
lying by for many years : be taking thy rest, eat, drink, be making
merry! 20But °God said to him, Simple one! on this "night, thy
"soul are they asking from thee ; and, what things thou didst prepare,
whose shall they be ? 21 So [is] "he who is laying up treasure for him
self, and is not rich towards God. 22 And he said unto his "disciples :
On this account, I say to you, Be not anxious " for the soul, what ye
may eat ; nor yet for the body, what ye may put on. 23For the soul
is more than the food; and the body, than the clothing. 24 Consider
well the ravens, — that they neither sow nor reap ; — for which there is
neither chamber nor barn ; — and "God feeds them ! How much
more are ge better than the birds! 25And who from among you,
although anxious, can add unto his "stature one cubit? 26If, therefore,
ye can not [do] even a very little thing, — why, about the remaining
things, are ye anxious ? 27 Consider well the lilies, how they grow :
they neither toil, nor spin! and I say to you, Not even Solomon, in
all his "glory, was arrayed as one of these ! 28Now, if the grass, which

• Mat. xii. 32; Mar. iii. 29. * Mat. x. 19; Mar. xiii. 11. ' Mat. vi. 25-34.
11

146 LUKE, XII. 29-47.
is to-day in a field, and to-morrow into an oven is cast, "God thui
adorns, how much more, you, little-of- faith ? 29And be not J)( seeking
what ye may eat, and what ye may drink ; and be not held in sus
pense. 30For, after all these things, the nations of the world seek;
but your "Father knows that ye need these things. 31 Notwithstand
ing, be seeking his "kingdom, — and these things shall be added to you.
82 Be not afraid, the dear little flock! because well pleased was your
"Father to give you the kingdom. 33Sell your "goods, and give alms:
make to yourselves purses, not waxing old, treasure unfailing, in the
heavens, where thief comes not near, nor does moth corrupt. 34For,
where your "treasure is, — there your "heart also will be. 35Be youi
"loins girded, and "lamps burning; 36and gf like unto men awaiting
their own "lord, once he may return out of the marriage-feast, that,
when he comes and knocks, straightway they may open to him
37 Happy those "servants whom the "lord, when he comes, shall find
watching ! Verily ! I say to you : He will gird himself, and make
them recline, and, coming near, will minister unto them. 38And if
perchance in the second, and if perchance in the third watch he come,
and find thus, happy are those "servants ! 39 But of this be taking
note : Had the householder known in what hour the thief was coming,
he would have watched, and not suffered his "house to be dug through
40 §?£> too! be getting ready; because, in what hour ye are not think
ing, the Son of "Man comes.
41 And "Peter said, Lord! unto us speakest thou this "parable; ol
even unto all?
42 And the Lord said, Who, then, is the faithful steward — the
prudent one — whom the lord will appoint over his °body-of-attendants,
"to be giving, in due season, a measure-of- wheat ? 43 Happy that
^servant whom his "lord, should he come, shall find doing thus!
44 Truly ! 1 say to you : Over all his "goods will he appoint him.
46 But, if perchance that "servant should say in his "heart, My "lord is
delaying to come ; and should begin to be striking the youths and the
maidens, — to be eating also, and drinking, and making himself
drunk: — 46the lord of that "servant will have come in a day in which
he is not expecting, and in an hour in which he is not taking note;
and will cut him asunder; and his "part, with the faithless, will
uppoint. 47 And that "servant "who got to know the will of his "lord,
and neither prepared nor wrought with regard to his "will, shall ba

LUKE, XII. 48— XIII. 4. 147
beaten much ; 48but, "he who did not get to know, and did things
worthy of stripes, shall be beaten little. And every one, to whom was
given much, — much shall be sought from him ; and, he to whom was
coinmitted much, — for more than common will they ask him,
49 Fire I came to cast upon the earth," and what am I to desire, if
just now it was kindled ? 50But an immersion have I to be immersed
with, and how am I distressed until whatever [time] it may be ended !
61 Suppose ye that I came to give peace in the earth? Nay! I tell
you, but division. 62For, there shall be, from the present [time], five,
in one house, divided : three against two and two against three 53 shall
be divided ; father against son, and son against father ; mother against
daughter, and " daughter against the mother ; mother-in-law against
her "daughter-in-law, and daughter-in-law against the mother-in-law."*
64 He was saying, moreover, even to the multitudes : Whensoever ye
may see a cloud ' springing up from western parts, straightway ye are
paying, A thunderstorm is. coming! and it happens thus. 55And
whensoever a south-wind [is] blowing, ye are saying, A scorching
heat will there be ! and it comes to pass. 56 Hypocrites ! the face of
the earth and of the heaven ye know [how] to scan, but how [is it
that] this "season ye know not [how] to scan? 67Why, moreover,
even from yourselves, judge ye not "what is right? 58For, as thou
art quietly going with thine "opponent-at-law1* unto a ruler, in the way
take pains to be released from him ; lest once he drag thee along unto
the judge, and the judge shall deliver thee up to the punisher, and
the punisher shall cast thee into prison. 69I tell thee, In nowise
mayest thou come out from thence, until even the last fraction
thou pay ! § 55. All must Repent. The Barren Fig-tree.
CH. XIII. Now there were present some, in that very "season, report
ing to him concerning the Galileans, whose "blood Pilate mingled with
their "sacrifices." 2And, answering, he said to them, Suppose ye that
these "Galileans became sinners beyond all the Galileans, because these
things they have suffered ? 3 Nay ! I tell you ; but, except perchance
ye repent/ all [of you] in like manner shall be destroyed. 4Or,
those "eighteen upon whom fell the tower in "Siloam and slew them, —

4 Mat. x. 34, etc. ' Mi. vii. 6. ' Mat. xvi. 2, 3. d Mat. v. 25, 26. • "At soml
feast in Jerusalem, when riots often took place." (Alford.) 1 Literally: " be repenting."
11*

148 LUKE, XIII. 5-19.
Suppose ye that tfjeg became debtors beyond all the men "who were
dwelling in Jerusalem? 5Nay! I tell you; but, except perchance ye
repent, all [of you] in [the] same way shall be destroyed.
6But he was speaking this "parable: A certain [man] had a fig-tree,
planted in his "vineyard; and he came seeking fruit in it, and fcund
not. 7And he said unto the vine-dresser, Behold! for three years I
come, seeking fruit in this "fig-tree, and find not : cut it down ! to
what end is it making even the ground useless? 8But "he, answering,
says to him, Sir! leave it this "year also, until whenever I may dig
about it and throw [in] manure ; 9and, perchance, indeed, it may beat
fruit for the future; but, otherwise, certainly, thou shalt cut it down.
§ 56. The Woman bowed together healed on Sabbath.
10And he was teaching, in one of the synagogues, during the
Sabbath. "And, behold! a woman, having a spirit of weakness
eighteen years, and was bowed together, and was unable to lift [her
self] up at "all. 12And, seeing her, "Jesus called out and said to her,
Woman! thou art loosed from thy "weakness! 13And he laid on her
[his] "hands ; and instantly she was made straight again, and was
glorifying "God. "But the synagogue-ruler, answering, (being sorely
displeased that on the Sabbath "Jesus healed) was saying to the
multitude: Six days there are in which [ye] ought to work, .in them
therefore come and get cured, and not on the Sabbath "day. 16But
the Lord answered him and said : Hypocrites ! Does not each one of
you " on the Sabbath loose his "ox or "ass from the manger ; and,
leading [it] away, give [it] drink? l6And, this [woman], being a
daughter of Abraham, whom "Satan held bound, behold ! eighteen
years, ought she not* to be loosed from this "bond on the Sabbath
"day?1 17And, when he was saying these things, all "who were setting
themselves against him were being put to shame, and all the multitude
were rejoicing over all the glorious things "which were being brought
to pass by him.
§57. The Mustard Seed and the Leaven. Mat. xiii. 31-33,
,Mar, iv. 30-32.
18 He was saying, therefore: Like unto what is the kingdom of
"God ; and to what may I liken it? 19It is like to a grain of mustard-
* chap. xiv. 5 ; Mat. xii. 11 b More than " might she not." It was the "' needs be " of lova

LUKE, XIII. 20-33. 149
seed, which a man took and cast into his own garden ; and it grew,
and became a great tree, and the birds of the heaven lodged in its
"branches. 20 And again he said: Unto what may I liken the kingdom of "God?
" Tt is liks unto leaven, which a woman took and hid in three measure!
<I flour, until what time the-whole was leavened.
§ 58. The Narrow Door. " Lord! open to us."
"aAnd he was journeying through, city by city and village by
village, teaching and making [his] way to Jerusalem.
23 And one said to him, Lord ! are they few "who are to be" saved?
But "he said unto them, 24Be striving' to enter through the narrow
door! because many, I tell you, will seek to enter, and will not be
able," 25from whatsoever [time] the householder'' may rouse himself
up and fasten the door, and ye begin to be standing outside, and to be
knocking at the door, saying, Lord ! open to us ! and, answering, he
will say to you, I know you not, whence ye are ! 20 Then will ya
begin to be saying, We ate in thy presence, and drank; and in our
"broad ways didst thou teach. 27And he will say," 1 tell you, I know
not whence ye are, " depart from me all workers of unrighteousness."-'
28 There shall be the wailing and the gnashing of the teeth/ whenso
ever ye shall see Abraham and Isaac and Jacob and all the prophets in
the kingdom of "God, but yourselves being thrust forth outside.
!,And they shall have come from eastern-parts and western, and from
north and south, and be made recline in the kingdom of "God.
'°Ar>l, behold! there are last who shall be first, and there are first
who shall be last.*
§ 59. Jesus fears not Herod: laments over Jerusalem.
31 On that very "day, certain Pharisees came near, saying to him,
Go forth ! and be journeying hence ; because Herod is wishing to kill
thee. 32And he said to them, Taking your journey, tell this "fox:
Behold! I cast out demons and finish off cures, to-day and to
morrow ; 33and on the third [day] I am to be made perfect. Not
withstanding, I must needs, to-day and to-morrow and the next [day],
"Or, "are being saved." » Mat. vii. 13, etc. « Or, " have might [enough ]." ''Mat.
xxv. 10,12. • Mat. vii. 23. / Ps. vi. 8. > Mat. viii. 11, 12. * Mat. xix. 30 (where
consult note ") j xx. 16 ; Mar. x. 31. This saying has here a wide and wise indefiniteness.

150 LUKE, XIII. 34— XIV. 12.
be journeying; because it is not admissible that a prophet be destroyed
outside Jerusalem. 34 Jerusalem ! Jerusalem ! " "that slays the prophets,
and stones "those sent unto her ! — how oft I desired to gather together
thy "children, like as a hen "her own brood under [her] "wings, and
ye desired not! Behold! your "house is left to you! 35But, I tell
you, in no wise may ye see me, until it shall have come wheu. ye may
say,* " Blessed e [is] "he that is coming in [the] name of [the] Lord."
§ 60. At a Pharisee's, on Sabbath, Jesus heals one of Dropsy.
" Come higher I" The Great Supper.
CH. XIV. And it came to pass, when he "went into a house of one of
the rulers of the Pharisees on a Sabbath to eat bread, that ifytg were
narrowly-watching him. zAnd, behold! there was a certain man,
dropsical, before him. 3And, answering, "Jesus spake unto the
Lawyers and Pharisees, saying, Is it allowed, on the Sabbath, to cure,
or not ? "They, however, were silent. 4 And, taking hold [of him],
he healed and dismissed him ; 6and said unto them : Among your
selves/ whose son or ox shall fall into a pit, and he will not straightway
pull him up on the Sabbath "day ? 6 And they were not able to return
an answer unto these things.
7 And he was speaking unto the invited a parable, observing how
the first-couches they were choosing,' saying unto them: 8 Whensoever
thou mayest be called by any one into a marriage feast, thou mayest
not lie down into the first-couch, lest once a more honourable than
thou have been invited by him, — 9and "he who invited thee and him,
shall come and say to thee, Give to this one place! and then shalt
thou begin, with shame, the last place to occupy. l0But, whensoever
thou mayest be invited, pass on and fall back into the last place ; that,
whensoever "he who has invited thee may come, he shall say to thee ;
Friend ! Come close up, higher ! Then shalt thou have glory before
all "who are reclining together with thee. "Because, every one "who
exalts himself shall be humbled, and "he who humbles himself shall be
exalted/ 12But he was saying to "him also who had invited him:
Whensoever thou mayest be making a dinner or a supper, be not
calling thy "friends, neither thy "brothers, neither thy "kinsfolk,
neither rich neighbours ; lest once ttjCJJ also invite thee in return, and
« Mat. xxiii. 37-39. * Tregelles marks " it shall have come "as doubtful : not in Sinai MS
» P». oxviii. 26. d chap. xiii. 15. • Pr. xxv. 6, 7. J Mat. xxiii. 12; chap, xviii. 14.

LUKE, XIV. 13-29. 151
:t become a recompence to thee. "But, whensoever thou mayest be
making an entertainment, be calling [the] destitute, tried, lame, blind ;
14and, happy shalt thou be, that they have not [wherewith] to recom
pense thee ; for it shall be recompensed to thee in the resurrection of
the righteous.
"And one of "those reclining together, hearing these things, said to
him, Happy he who shall eat bread in the kingdom of "God.
16 But "he said to him, A certain man" was making a great supper,
and he invited many. 17And he sent forth his "servant, at the hour
of the supper, to say to the invited : Be coming ! because, even now
ready are all things. 18And they began, one after another, all to
excuse themselves. The first said to him : A field I bought, and have
need to go out and see it: I request thee, hold me excused. 19And
another said. Five yoke of oxen I bought, and am on my way to
orove them: I request thee, hold me excused. 20And another said,
A wife I married ; and, on this account, I cannot come. 21 And,
coming near, the servant reported to his "lord these things. Then,
provoked to anger, the householder said to his "servant, Go out
quickly into the broadways and streets of the city ; and, the destitute
and tried and blind and lame, bring thou in here. 22And the servant
said, Lord! it has been done, what thou didst order; and yet there is
room. 23And the lord said unto the servant, Go out among the high
ways and fences, and compel [them] to come in, that my "house may
be filled ! 24 For, I say to you : Not one of those "men "who have
been invited shall taste of my "supper.
§ 61. Tiie Costs of Discipleship.
"And there were journeying together with him many multitudes:
and, turning, he said unto them : 26 If any one is for ioming * unto me,"
and hates not his "father and "mother and "wife and "children and
"brothers and "sisters, — further, also, even "his own soul, — he cannot
be my disciple. 27 And, whoever is not bearing his "cross d and coming
after me, cannot be my disciple. 28For, who from among you,
wishing to build a tower, does not first sit down and count the cost, —
whether he has [sufficient] for completion? 29lest once, he having laid
a foundation and not being able to finish, all "who are looking on
• Mat xxii. 1-14. * Or, "is coming :" Intro. S 18, b. ' Mat. x 37. * Mat. x. 38

i52 LUKE, XIV. 30— XV. 13.
should begin to mock at him, 30 saying : This "man began to build,
and was not able to finish !, 31 Or, what king, moving on to encounter
another king in battle, does not sit down first, and take counsel, —
whether he is able, with ten thousands, to meet "him who, with twenty
thousands, is coming against him. 32 And, if not by any means ! while
he is yet afar off, he sends an embassy, and requests the conditions of
peace. 33In this way, then, every one from among you who is not
bidding adieu to all his own "goods cannot be my disciple. 34Good,
then, [is] the salt ; " but, if perchance even the salt become tasteless,
with what shall it be seasoned? 35 Neither for land nor for manure is
it fit: — outside they throw it. "He who has ears to hear let him hear.
§ 62. The Lost Sheep, Lost Silver, and Lost Son.
CH. XV. But there were drawing near to him all the tax-collectors
and the sinners, to listen to him. 2And both the Pharisees and tho
Scribes were murmuring, saying : This one is making sinners welcome,
and eating with them !
8 And he spake unto them this "parable, saying: 4What man from
among you, having an hundred sheep,* and should lose from among
them one, — does not leave behind the ninety-nine, in the wilderness,
and journey after the lost one, till he find it? 'And, finding, he puts
[it] on his "shoulders, rejoicing ; 6and, coming into the house, he calls
together the friends and the neighbours, saying to them : Bejoice with
me! because I found my "sheep — the lost one! 7I tell you, that thus
joy will be in the heaven " over one sinner repenting, [rather] than
over ninety-nine righteous, who, indeed, have no need of repentance.
8 Or, what woman, having ten drachmas, if perchance she lose one
drachma, does not light a lamp, and sweep the house, and seek care
fully, until what [time] she find [it] ? 9And, finding, she calls
together the friends'' and neighbours/ saying: Kejoice with me!
because I found the drachma which I lost. '"Thus, I tell you, there
arises joy, in the presence of the messengers of "God, over one sinner
repenting. "He said moreover : A certain nian had two sons. 12Ahd said the
younger of them to the father : Father ! give me the share that falls to
me of "what there is. And ° "he divided to them the living. "And,
4 Mat. v. 13: Mar. ix. 50. 'Mat. xviii. 12-14. « Tregelles' alternative reading: "i»
the heaven will be." So Sinai MS. ¦ » Feminine gender. « Or, perhaps, "But" (st).

LUKE, XV 14-31. 153
aftei not many days, gathering all things together, the younger son
went from home into a distant land ; and there squandered his "sub
stance with profligate living. "Moreover, when he had spent all,
there arose a mighty famine along that "land; and f)C beo-an to be
coming short. 15And, going his way, he joined himself to one of the
citizens of that "land, and he sent him into his "fields to be feeding
swine. I6And he was longing to fill his "belly from the pods which
the swine were eating; and no one was giving to him. nBut, coming
to himself, he said : How many hired servants of my "father have
bread " enough and to spare ; whereas B, here, with famine,* am perish
ing! 18I will arise and go unto my "father, and will say to him:
Father! I sinned, against the heaven, and before thee: "ro longer
am I worthy to be called a son of thine: make me as one of thy "hired
servants ! And, arising, he came unto his "father. 20 But, while yet
he was holding afar off, his "father saw him ; and was moved with
compassion ; and, running, fell on his "neck, and tenderly-kissed him.
41 And the son said to him : Father! I sinned, against the heaven, and
before thee: no longer am I worthy to be called a son of thine. 22But
the father said unto his "servants, Quick!" bring out a robe — the
best! — and put on him ; and give a ring for his "hand, and sandals for
[his] "feet ; 23and be bringing the fatted "calf: sacrifice ! and let us eat
and make merry; 24 because this my "son was dead, and came to life
again ; had been lost, and was found ! And they began to be making
merry. 26But his "elder "son was in a field ; and as, in coming, he
drew near to the house, he heard music and dancing. 26And, calling
near one of the youths, he inquired what perchance these things might
be ! 27And "he said to him : Thy "brother has come; and thy "father
sacrificed the fatted "calf, because safe and sound he received him*
back ! d 28 But he was provoked to anger, and not willing to go in.
His "father, however, coming out, was beseeching him. 29But "he,
answering, said to his "father : Behold ! so many years as these am
I serving thee ; and, at no time, a command of thine did I transgress ;
and, to me, at no time gavest thou a kid, that with my "friends I
might make merry : 30 whereas, when this thy "son, "who devoured
thy "living with the harlots, came, thou didst sacrifice for him the
fatted^ calf. 81But "he said to him : Child ! thott always art with me;
* laterally : " loaves." * Sinai MS. has : "I with famine here." ° The Sinai MS. has i
" Quick." * Greek arrangement : " him received-he-back." Intro. § 6. Mar. iii. 6, note.

154 LUKE, XV. 32— XVI. 13.
and all that is "mine is thine ! 32But, to make merry and rejoice,
there was need ; because this "thy brother was dead, and came to life j
and had been lost, and was found.
§ 63. The Prudent Steward.
CH. XVI. And he was saying, even unto the disciples: There was a
certain rich man who had a steward, and the-same was accused to him
as squandering his "goods. 2And, accosting him, he said to him,
What [is] this I hear of thee? Bender the account of thy "steward
ship ; for thou canst no longer be steward ! 3 But the steward said
within himself, What shall I do ? because my "lord is taking away the
stewardship from me ! To dig I have not strength ! to beg 1 am
ashamed! . . 4I know" what I will do! that, whensoever I may be
removed out of the stewardship, they may welcome me into their own*
"houses. 5And, calling unto him each one of the debtors of his own'
"lord, he was saying to the first : How much owest thou my "lord ?
6 And "he said, An hundred baths of oil. And "he said to him:
Kindly take thine "accounts, and, sitting down, quickly write, Fifty!
7 After that, to another he said : And how much owest tfjOtt ? And
"he said : An hundred homers of wheat. He says to him : Kindly
take thine "accounts, and write, Eighty ! 8And the lord praised the
steward of "unrighteousness, in that prudently he acted ; because the
sons of this "age are more prudent than the sons of "light — respecting
"tl>eir own "generation.1*
9 And E to you say: Make for yourselves" friends out of the
mammon of "unrighteousness, in order that, whensoever it may fail,
they may welcome you into the age-abiding tents. I0The faithful in
least is faithful even in much ; and the unrighteous in least is un
righteous even in much. ' ' If, therefore, in the unrighteous mammon
ye became not faithful, who shall commit to your trust the true
[riches] ? I2 And if in "what was anothers ye became not faithful, who
shall give you "your own? 13No domestic can be in service to two
masters ; for either the one he will hate, and the other love ; or, to one

* Literally : " I got to know," "I perceived." "All at once, after long reflection, he ex
claims, as if striking his forehead : ' I have it' " (Godet.) The aorist tense may perhaps be
accounted for as expressing dismissal with approbation of something just resolved on.
Compare Donaldson's Greek Grammar, p. 416. b Sinai MS. has: "their own." " Tre
gelles' alternative reading : " his lord." So Sinai MS. * Yet the sons of light are wiser
than they, • Tregelles' alternative reading : "For yourselves make." So Sinai MS.

LUKE, XVI. 14-27. 155
he will hold, and the other despise : ye cannot be in service to God "
and to mammon.
§ 64. The Lofty brought Loin. Tiie Rich Man and Lazarus.
"Now the Pharisees, who were money-lovers, were hearing all these
tilings, — and were openly-sneering at him. 15And he said to them,
${ are "they who justify themselves before "men, but "God takes note
of your "hearts ; because the lofty amongst men [is] an abomination
before "God.
16 The law and the prophets [were] until John;* from that time the
kingdom of "God is being made known by joyful message, and every
one into ix is forcing his way. 17But it is easier for the heaven and
the earth to pass away than for one little point of the law" to fail.
18 Every one "divorcing his "wife, and marrying another/ is committing
adultery ; and "he who is marrying a [woman] divorced from a
husband is committing adultery.
19 But_a_ certain man was rich, and used to clothe himself with purple
and fine-linen, making merry, day by day, brilliantly. 20And a
certain destitute one, by name Lazarus, used to be cast near his "gate,
full of sores ; 21 and [was] longing to be fed from the crumbs "that
[were] falling from the table of the rich one ; — nay ! even the dogs
were coming and licking his "sores. 22Now, it came to pass that the
destitute one died ; and he was carried away by the messengers into
the bosom of Abraham. Moreover, the rich one also died, and was
buried ; 23and in "hades lifting up his "eyes, being already in torments,
he sees Abraham from afar, and Lazarus in his "bosom. 24And ift,
calling out, said : Father Abraham ! have mercy upon me, and send
Lazarus ; that he may dip the tip of his "finger in water, and oool my
"tongue; because I am in anguish in this "flame. 25But Abraham
said : Child ! remember that thou didst duly receive thy "good things
in thy "life, and Lazarus, in like manner, the evil things ; but, now,
here he is being comforted, whereas ti)Ott art in anguish. 26And,
besides all these things, betwixt us and you a great chasm has been
fixed ; that "those wishing to pass over from hence unto you might not
be able, neither "those from thence unto us might be crossing over.
"But he said : I request thee, therefore, father ! that thou wouldst
' Mut vi. 24. note. » Mat. xi. 12, 13. «Mat.v.l8. d Mat. v. 82 ; xix. 9 ; Mar. x. 11, 12

156 LUKE, XVI. 28— XVII. 11.
send him to the house of my "father ; a8 for I have five brethren ; that
he may bear full testimony to them, lest tfjpg also come into this "place
of "torment. 29 But Abraham says to him, They have Moses and the
Prophets: let them hearken to them! 30But "he said: Nay, father
Abraham ! but if perchance one from [the] dead go unto them, they
will repent ! 31 But he said to him : If to Moses and the prophets they
hearken not, neither, if perchance one from among [the] dead arise,
will they be persuaded.
§ 65. Care, Fidelity, Forgiveness, Faith, and Humility enjoined.
CH. XVII. And he said unto his "disciples, It is impossible that the
snares " should not "come ; notwithstanding, alas ! [for him] through
whom they do come. 2It profits him, if a mill-stone is hung about
his "neck, and he is thrown into the lake, — rather than that he
ensnare one of these "little ones.
3 Be taking heed to yourselves! if perchance thy "brother sin,5
rebuke" him! and, if perchance he repent, forgive him! 4Even if
perchance seven times in the day he sin against thee, — and seven
limes turn round towards thee, saying : I repent ! thou shalt forgive
him !
6 And the Apostles said unto the Lord, Bestow on us faith ! 6And
the Lord said, If ye have faith 'as a grain of mustard-seed, ye were
saying to this "mulberry-tree, Be uprooted ! and be planted in the
lake ! and it were obeying you.
7 But who from among you having a servant plowing or shepherd
ing, will say to him when he comes in out of the field: Come straight
way e and recline ? 8 On the contrary, will he not say to him : Prepare
something [on which] I may dine ; and, girding thyself, be minister
ing unto me, until I eat and drink ; and, after these things, tfjutt shalt
eat and drink? 9Does he offer thanks to the servant, because he did
the things enjoined? 10Thus J)C also, whensoever ye may do all the
things enjoined upon you, be saying: We are unprofitable servants!
what we were bound to do, we have done !
§ 66. Ten Lepers cleansed.
"And it came to pass, when he "was journeying to Jerusalem, that
ty was passing along through [the] midst of Samaria and Galilee.
» Mat xviii. 7, 6 ; Mar. ix. 42. i Mat xviii. 15 ; xxi. 22. « Le. xix. 17. * Mat xvii
20 ; xxi. 21. • Possibly, though less probably : "will say to him straightway Come and.'

LUKE, XVII. 12-28-. 157
"And, as he was entering into a certain village, there met him ten
leprous men, who stood afar off; 13and tfjSJJ lifted up a voice, saying :
Jesus, Master! have mercy upon us! "And, beholding, he said to
them : Take your journey, and show yourselves to the priests. And
it came to pass, as they "were withdrawing they were cleansed.
15 And one from among them, beholding that he was healed, returned,
with a loud voice glorifying "God ; 16and he fell prostrate near his
"feet, giving thanks to him ; and fye was a Samaritan. 17 But, answer
ing, "Jesus said, Were not the ten cleansed? but where [are] the nine?
18There were not found returning to give glory to "God,' save this, ^ne
of another race ! 19 And he said to him : Arise, and be taking thy
journey ! thy "faith has saved thee !
§ 67. When and how the Kingdom of God comes.
20 And, being questioned by the Pharisees as to when the kingdom
of "God was coming, he answered them and. said: The kingdom of
"God comes nut, with narrow- watching ; 21 neither shall they say :
Behold, here ! or, Behold, there 1 " for, behold ! the kingdom of "God
is among you.
22 But he said unto the disciples, There will come days when ye
shall long to see one of the days of the Son of "Man, and shall not see
23 And they will say* to you : Behold, there ! Behold, here ! — ye may
not depart, nor may ye pursue ! 24For, just as the lightning, "which
flashes out of the [one part] under the heaven, into the [other part]
under heaven, shines, — so shall be the Son of "Man in his "day.
25But first he must needs suffer many things, and be rejected by this
"generation. 26And, according as it happened in the days of Noah,"
so shall it be even in the days of the Son of "Man: — 27they were
eating/ they were drinking ; they were marrying, they were being
given in marriage; — until the-day that Noah entered into the ark, and,
the flood came and destroyea all. 28In like manner, according as it
happened in the days of Lot : — thsy were eating, they were drinking ,
they were buying, they were selling ; they were planting, they were

* An important distinction is evident in this paragraph. The kingdom, for the present
is not to be seen i^cnyone: by-and-by, it must be seen by all. Harrow-watching (com
pare chap. xx. 20), is inapplicable to both conditions. For the present, it is among you in
my person; wilhin you by faith, if such faith ye have. By-and-by, it will be revealed as
visibly and universally as I in ray glory shall be. The "th-re" and "here" of speculators
and alarmists are hence wholly inapplicable — useless when spoken of what none can see,
needless when referred to that which blazes out before every eye. ' Mat. xxiv. 23-27 1
Mar.'xiii. 21. ' Mat. xxiv 37-39. d Note the imperfect tense ten times repeated.

168 LUKE, XVII. 29— XVIII. 9.
building; — 29but on the-day that Lot went forth from Sodom, it
rained fire and brimstone from heaven, and destroyed all: — 30according
to the same things shall it be, the-day that the Son of "Man is re
vealed." 3lIn that "day, he who shall be on the housetop,* and his
"vessels in the house, — let him not come down to take them away;
and "he in a field, in like manner, — let him not turn about unto the
things behind. 32Bear in mind the wife of Lot! 33 Whosoever may
seek to make his "soul ' his own shall lose it, and whosoever may lose
[it] shall give it a living birth. 34I tell you, On this "night,'' there
shall be two [men] on one bed, — one shall be taken near, and the
other left behind ! 35 There shall be two [women] grinding "together,—
the one shall be taken near, and the other left behind. lm' 37And,
answering, they say to him, Where, Lord ? And "he said to them,
Where the body [is], there the vultures also will be gathered together.^
§ 68. The Widow and the Judge.
CH. XVIII. But he was speaking a parable also to them, as to "its
being needful for them always to be praying, and not to be faint
hearted ; 2 saying : A certain judge there was in a certain city, having
for "God no reverence, and for man no respect. 3Now there was a
widow in that "city; and she kept coming unto him, saying: Vindicate
me from mine °opponent-at-law ! 4 And he was not willing for a time.
After these things, however, he said within himself, Although neither
"God I reverence, nor man I respect, — 'because, at least, of thia
"widow's "causing me annoyance, I will vindicate her ; lest, per
sistently coming, she be pestering me.
6 And the Lord said: Hear what the judge of "unrighteousness
says ! — 7and may "God in any wise not execute the vindicating of his
"chosen ones "who are crying out to him day and night and he is
longsuflering with regard to them ?9 8I tell you, that he will execute
the vindicating of them quickly. Notwithstanding, although the Son
of "Man come, will he, after all, find the faith * on the earth ?
§ 69. The Pharisee and the Tax- Collector.
9 And he spake — even with a view to certain "who put confidence
in themselves, that they are righteous, and despise the rest — this
" Or, " is being revealed." b Mat. xxiv. 17, 18. • chap. ix. 24 ; Mar. viii. 36 ; Mat. x.
89 ; Jno. xii. 25. * Prophetically brought near. ' Sinai MS. omits ver. 36. / Mat. xxiv,
28. I' Slow to smite his foes, he seems slow to save his friends. * Perhaps — " this faith.

LUKE, XVIII. 10-23. 159
"parable. ,0Two men went up into the Temple to pray: one a
Pharisee, and the other a tax-collector.
11 The Pharisee, taking his stand, — these things, by himself, was
praying : "0 God ! I thank thee that I am not as the rest of "men,
extortioners, unjust, adulterers ; or even as thisv "tax-collector 1 l2I fast
twice in the week : I give a tenth of all things^ as many as I gain.
13 But the tax-collector, standing afar off, was not willing to lift up
even [his] "eyes into the heaven ; but was smiting his own "breast,
saying: "0 God ! be propitiated to me, the sinner.
14 1 tell you, this one went down justified into his "house, rather
than that ; because, every one "who exalts himself shall be humbled,
but "he who humbles himself shall be exalted.
§70. Babes brought to Jesus. Mat. xix. 13-15; Mar. x. 13-16.
16 And they were bringing to him even the babes, that he might
touch them ; but the disciples, beholding, were rebuking them.
16 "Jesus, however, called them near, saying, Suffer the children to be
coming unto me, and hinder them not ; for of "such as these is the
kingdom of "God. 17 Verily ! I say to you, Whosoever may not
welcome the kingdom of "God as a child, in no wise may enter
thereinto. §71. The Rich Ruler: one thing lacking. Mat. xix. 16-26;
Mar. x. 17-27.
lc And one questioned him — a ruler — saying, Good Teacher ! [by]
doing what may I inherit life age-abiding ? * I9 But "Jesus said to
him, Why callesl t„iD : me good ? None [is] good, save one- — "God !
!0The commandments thou knowest, " Thou mayest not commit
adultery : Thou mayest not commit murder : Thou mayest not steal ;
Thou mayest not bear false-witness : Be honouring thy "father and
°mother." 21But "he said, All these things I observed from my
youth! 22And, hearing, "Jesus said to him, Yet one thing to thee is
lacking! all things — as many as thou hast — sell! and distribute to
[the] destitute, and thou shalt have treasure in the heavens ; and,
come! be following me. 23But "he, hearing these things, became
encompassed with grief; for he was exceedingly rich.

' chap. xiv. 11 ; Mat xxiii. 12. * See Jno. iii. 15. note. c Ex. xx. 12-18 De. v. 16.2a

160 LUKE, XVIII. 24-41.
•"And "Jesus, beholding him become encompassed with griei, said-
With what difficulty shall "they who have "money enter into tha
kingdom of "God. 25For it is easier for a camel to enter through a
needle's eye ; than for a rich [man] to enter into the kingdom of "God.
26 But "they who heard said, Who then can possibly be saved?
27 And "he said, The things impossible with men are possible with
"God. 28And "Peter said, Behold! tot," leaving our "possessions,
followed thee. 29And "he said to them, Verily I say to you, There ia
no one who left house, or parents, or brothers, or wife, or children,
for-the-sake of the kingdom of "God, 30who may in any wise not
receive back many times more in this "season ; and, in the age "that is
coming,* life age-abiding.
§ 72. Jesus, foretelling his Sufferings, is not understood. Mat. xx. 17-19;
Mar. x. 32-34.
31 And, taking aside the twelve, he said unto them, Behold! we are
going up into Jerusalem, and all the things will be finished which
have been written, through the prophets, respecting the Son of "Man.
32 For he will be delivered up to the nations, and be mocked, and in
sulted, and spit upon ; 33and, having scourged, they will slay him;
and, on the third "day, will he arise. 34And tljeg not one of these
things understood ; and this "saying was hidden from them, and they
were not getting to know the things being spoken.
§73. Blind Man in Jericho recovers Sight. Mat. xx. 29-34;
Mar. x. 46-52.
35 And it came to pass, when he "was drawing near into Jericho, a
certain blind [man] was sitting beside the road, begging. 36And,
hearkening to a multitude moving along, he enquired what perchance
this might be! 37And they told him: Jesus the Na2arene is passing
by ! 3S And he cried aloud, saying, Jesus ! son of David ! have mercy
upon me ! 39And "they that went before were rebuking him, that he
might be silent; but ije much more was crying out, Son of David!
have mercy upon me ! 40And, standing still, "Jesus commanded him
to be led unto him ; and, when he drew near, he questioned him,
41 saying, What art thou desiring that for thee I should do? And "he
» Mat xix. 27-29 ; Mar. x. 28-30. » The age of the kingdom— of the life. (Mat xii. S2,noteJ

LUKE, XVIII. 42—XIX. 15. 161
laid, Lord! that I may recover sight! 42And "Jesus said to him,
Recover sight! thy "faith has saved thee. 43And, instantly, he re
covered sight; and was following him, glorifying "God; and all the
people, beholding, gave praise to "God.
§ 74. Zacchaus, the Rich Tax- Collector.
CH. XIX. And, having entered, he was passing through "Jericho ;
2and, behold! a man, by name called Zacchaeus; and he was a chief-
tax-collector, and ift [was] rich. 3And he was seeking to behold
"Jesus, who he was ; and could not, for the multitude ; because, in
[his] "stature he was small. 4And, running forward in front, he went
up on a sykamore-tree, that he might behold him ; because, by that
[way], he was about to pass. 5And, as he came up to the place,
looking up, "Jesus said unto him, Zacchasus! make haste and come
down! for, to-day, in thine "house, I must needs abide. 6And he
made haste and came down, and entertained him joyfully. 7And all
beheld, and were murmuring, saying, With a sinful man he entered to
lodge. 8But, taking his stand, Zacchaeus said unto the Lord, Behold!
the half of my "goods, Lord ! to the destitute I give ; and if, from any
one, I took any thing by false accusation, I give back fourfold. 9 And
"Jesus said unto him, To-day salvation to this "house came ! " for that
ije, too, is a soti of Abraham. 10For the Son of "Man came to seek
and to save "what was lost.*
§ 75. The Nobleman's Journey to a Distant Land, and his Return.
"And, while they were hearing these things, he added and spake a
parable, because of his "being near Jerusalem, and [because of] their
supposing that, instantly, was the kingdom of "God about to be shining
forth. 12 He said, therefore : —
A certain man, of noble birth, journeyed into a distant land;5 to
receive for himself a kingdom, and to return. 13And, calling ten
servants of his own, he gave to them ten minas, and said unto them,
Do business while I am coming ! 14But his ccitizens were hating him,
and sent off an embassy after him, saying, We are not wishing this one
to be made king over us! I5And it came tc pass that, when he "came
back again, having received the kingdom, he bade be called to him
¦ Or, "was made," "brought ioout." ' Mat xviii. 11. « Mat xxv. 14-30; Mar. xiii. 34
12

162 LUKE, XIX. 16-34.
those "servants to whom he had given the silver, that he might taka
note what business they had done. '"And the first came near, saying,
Lord! thy "mina obtained ten minas. 17And he said to him, Well-
done ! good servant ! inasmuch as in a Very small matter thou didst
become faithful, — be possessed of authority over ten cities. 18And the
second came, saying, Thy "mina, Lord ! made five minas ! 19And he
said to him also, And tf)OU ! become [ruler] over five cities. 20 And
the other " came, saying, Lord ! behold ! — thy "mina, which I kept
lying by in a handkerchief; 21 for I was afraid of thee, because thou art
an harsh man : thou takest up what thou laidst not down, and reapest
what thou sowedst not. 22He says to him, Out of thy "mouth will I
judge thee, evil servant ! Thou knewest that E am an harsh man ;
taking up what I laid not down, and reaping what I sowed not : —
23 and wherefore gavest thou not my "silver upon a [money-changer's]
table? and B, when I came, with interest, in that case, had exacted it
24 And, to "those standing by, he said : Take away from him the mina,
and give to "him who has the ten minas. 25(And they said to him,
Lord ! he has ten minas !) 26For, I tell you, that, to every one "who
has, shall be given;4 but, from "him who has not, even what he has
shall be taken away from him. 27 Furthermore, these" mine "enemies
"who wished not that I should be made king over them bring ye here,
and slay them outright before me.d
§ 76. The Triumphal Entry. Jesus weeps over Jerusalem.
Mat. xxi. 1-9 ; Mar. xi. 1-10 ; Jno. xii. 12, etc.
28 And, having said these things, he was moving" on in front, going
up unto Jerusalem. 29And it came to pass, as he drew near unto
Bethphage and Bethany, unto the mount "which is called [the Mount]
of Olives, he sent off two of his "disciples, 30 saying, Go your way into
the opposite village ; in which, as ye are entering, ye will find a colt,
bound, on which no one of men ever yet sat ; and, loosing him, bring
[him]. 31And, if perchance any one be questioning you, Wherefore
are ye loosing [him] ? thus shall ye say, Because his "Lord has need !
32 And, departing, "those sent off found according as he told them.
33 And, as they were loosing the colt, his "lords said unto them, Why
loose ye the colt? 34And "they said, Because his "Lord has need.
° Literally: "the different one." _ b chap. viii. 18 ; Mat. xiii. 12; Mar iv. 25. • Sinai
MS. has " these." * Still leaving, it would seem from verses 17-19, cities with inhabitant*

LUKE, XIX. 35— XX. 2. 163
88 And they b«j. gnt him unto "Jesus ; and, throwing their "mantles
on the colt, they set "Jesus upon [him]. 3GAnd, as he was moving
along, they were spreading their own "mantles in the way. 37And, as
he was drawing near, already, unto the descent of the mount of
°01ives, one-and-all of the throng of the disciples began joyfully to be
praising "God with a loud voice, concerning all those works of power
which they had seen, 38saying, Blessed [is] the Coming King, in [the]
name of [the] Lord ! " in heaven, peace ! and glory in highest [realms !]
39 And certain of the Pharisees, from the multitude, said unto him,
Teacher! rebuke thy "disciples. 40And, answering, he said to them,
I tell you, that if perchance these shall be silent, the stones will
cry out !
41 And, when he drew near, he beheld the city and wept over it,
saying, 42If thou hadst taken note, even tijOU, in this "day, of the
conditions of thy peace ! but just now were they hid from thine eyes !
43 Because days will have come upon thee, that thine "enemies will
throw a rampart around thee, and enclose thee, and hem thee in from
every side ; 44and will level thee with [the] ground, and thy "children
within thee ; and will not leave stone on stone within thee ; because
thou didst not take note of the season of thy "visitation.
§77. Cleanses the Temple. Mat. xxi. 12, 13; Mar. xi. 15-17.
(Jno. ii. 13-17.)
45 And, entering into the Temple, he began to be casting out "thoso
who were selling, 46 saying to them, It is written,* "And my "house
shall be a house of prayer;" but ge made it " a den c of robbers."
,7And he was teaching, "day by day, in the Temple; but the High-
priests and the Scribes and the chiefs of the people were seeking to
destroy him; 48and were not finding "what they might do; for the
people were one-and-all hanging on him, listening.
§ 18. "By what Authority?" Mat. xxi. 23-27; Mar. xi. 27-33.
CH. XX. And it came to pass, on one of the days, as he was teaching
the people in the Temple, and delivering-the-joyful-message, the
High-priests and the Scribes, with the Elders, came upon [him], 2and
said unto him, Tell us by what authority these things thou art doing,
* That is ¦ Jehovah :" Ps. cxviii. 26, Heb. rt»T DEO, Sept. .» ov. «. * Is. lvi. 7. • Je. vil II

164 LUKE, XX. 3-19.
or who is it "that gave thee this "authority? 3But, answering, he said
unto them, E too will question you as to a matter,- -and tell me!
4The immersion of John, from heaven was it or from men? 5And
"they deliberated together, by themselves, saying, If perchance wo
should say, From heaven, he will say, Wherefore believed ye not in
him? cbut if perchance we should say, From men, the people, one-
and-all, will stone us to death ; for they are persuaded that John was a
prophet. 7And they answered that they'knew not whence. 8And
"Jesus said to them, Neither do B tell you by what authority these
things I am doing.
§79. The Vineyard and Husbandmen. Mat. xxi. 33-46 ; Mar. xii. 1-12.
9But he began to be speaking unto the people this "parable : A man
planted a vineyard, and let it out to husbandmen, and went from home
for a long time. 10And, in due season, he sent off, unto the husband
men, a servant, that of the fruit of the vineyard they should give to
him. But the husbandmen, beating him, sent him off empty. "And
he added to send another servant ; but that one too, beating and dis
honouring, "they sent off' empty. 12And he added to send a third;
but "they, bruising this one also, thrust [him] forth. 13And the lord
of the vineyard said, What shall I do ? I will send my "son, tho
beloved: perhaps him they will respect. 14But, beholding him, the
husbandmen were deliberating one with another, saying, This is the
heir! let us slay him, that the inheritance may become ours. ,5And,
thrusting him forth outside the vineyard, they slew [him]. What,
then, will the lord of the vineyard do to them? 16He will come and
destroy these "husbandmen, and give the vineyard to others. But,
hearing, they said, Far be it! 17But "he, looking at them, said, What
then is this "which is written: — °
"A stone which the builders rejected,
The-same was made into a corner-head " ?
18 Every one "who falls on that "stone* will be sorely bruised but, on
whomsoever it may fall/ it will utterly destroy'' him! 19And the
Scribes and the High-priests sought to thrust on him [their] "hands,
in that very "hour ; and they feared the people ; for they perceived
th'it against them he spake this "parable.
" Ps. cxviii. 22. " Is. viii. 16. « Da. ii. 34, 35. d Mat. xxi. 44, note.

LUKE, XX 20-38. 165
§80. Of Tribute to Ccesar. Mat. xxii. 16-22; Mar. xii. 13-17.
20 And watching narrowly, they sent forth suborned [men] feign
ing themselves to be righteous, that they might lay hold of his
discourse, so as to deliver him up to the rule and the authority of the
governor. 21And they questioned him, saying, Teacher! we know
that rightly thou art speaking and teaching, and art not accepting a
face, but in truth the way of "God dost teach. 22Is it allowed us, unto
Caesar to give tribute, or not ? 23 But, observing their^ "villainy, he
said unto them :" 24Shew me a denary. Whose image and inscription
has it? And, answering, they said, Caesar's! 25And "he said unto
them, Well, then ! render the things of Caesar to "Caesar, and the
things of "God to "God. 26And they were not able to lay hold of
[any] saying of his before the people ; and, marvelling at his "answer,
they were silent.
§ 81. Whose Wife in the Resurrection ? Mat. xxii. 23-33 ; Mar. xii. 18-27.
27 But there came near certain of the Sadducees "who say, Kesurrec-
tion there is none! and questioned him, 28 saying, Teacher! Moses
wrote* for us: "If perchance any one's brother die, having a wife,
and ift be childless, — that his "brother take the wife, and raise up seea
to his "brother." 29 There were, then, seven brothers; and the first,
taking a wife, died childless. 30And the second, 31and the third, took
her; and, in-the-same-way also, the seven: — they left no children, and
died. 32 Later, the woman also died. 33In the resurrection, therefore,
of which of them does she become wife; — for the seven had her
to wife?
34 And "Jesus said to them, The sons of this "age marry and are
giv:;n in marriage ; 35but "those accounted worthy that "age to obtain,
and the resurrection "which is from among [the] dead, neither marry
nor are given in marriage; 36 neither, in fact, can they die any more ;
for they are equal to messengers, and are sons of God, being sons of
the resurrection. 37But, that the dead are to be raised, even Moses
disclosed at the bush," when he calls [the] Lord — the God of Abraham,
and God of Isaac, and God of Jacob. 38Now he is not God of [the]
dead, but of [the] living ; for all to him are to live.1*
• Tregelles gives doubtfully, as an alternative reading: "Why tempt ye me?" The Sinai
MS. omits it. * De. xxv. 5. ' Ex. iii. 6. d It seems fair and safe to give this vo_b
Ihe same prospective turn as that which the verb "raise" clearly has in tho previous irerse
' To be raised " and "to live " are plainly correlative. On the tense, see Intro. § 18, b.

166 LUKE, XX. 39— XXI. 7.
39 And certain or the Scribes, answering, said, Teacher! Well didst
thou speak' 40For no longer were they daring to question him
at all." § 82. David's Son and Davids Lord. Mat. xxii. 4l»ti ;
Mar. xii. 35-37.
41 But he said unto them, How say they that the Christ is David's
Son? 2Even David himself says, in a book of Psalms,6 " Said [the]
Lord to my "Lord," Sit thou on my right hand, 43till whensoever I
may put thy "foes a footstool of thy "feet." 44 David, then, is calling
him Lord ; and how is he his son ?
§83. The Scribes denounced. Mat. xxiii. 6, 7; Mar. xii. 38-40;
chap. xi. 43.
45 And, all the people hearing, he said to the disciples, 4SBe taking
heed of the Scribes "who like to be walking about in long robes, and
are fond of salutations in the markets, and first-seats in the synagogues,
and first-couches in the chief-meals ; 47 who devour the houses of the
widows ; and for a show are a long-time* at prayer ! These shall
receive a heavier sentence.
§ 84. The Widow's Mites. Mar. xii. 41-44.
CH. XXI. And, looking up, he saw the rich who were casting their
"gifts into the treasury. 2And he saw a certain poor widow casting
there two1* mites; 3and he said, Truly, I say to you, this "destitute
"widow, more than [they] all, cast [in]. 4For one-and-all of these.
out of their "superfluity, cast into the gifts of "God ; but gf)£, out of
her "deficiency, all the living which she had, cast [in].
§ 85. Prophecy of Jerusalem's Overthrow, and of the Son of Man's
Coming. Mat. xxiv. ; Mar. xiii.
8 And, [when] certain [were] saying, about the Temple : With
beautiful stones and offerings' has it been adorned! he said, 6As to
these things which ye are looking upon, there will come days in which
there will not be left stone on stone which will not be taken down.
7 And they questioned him, saying, Teacher! when, therefore, will

" Mat. xxii. 46; Mar. xii. 34, ' Ps. ex. 1. « Mat xxii. 44, note. d Modern lip-
service, with its "Wiiow's mite " forgets there were " two." • Mat xxiv. 1-7 j Mar. xiii. 1.8,

LUKE, XXI. 8-25. 1(37
these things be ? and what the sign, whensoever these things may be
about to be coming tr pass ?
8 And "he said, Be taking heed ye be not deceived; for many will
come on my "name, saying,^! am [he]! and: The season has drawn
near! — ye may not go after them. 9And, whensoever ye may hear ol
wars and revolutions, ye may not be terrified ; for these things must
needs come to pa?-?, first; but not straightway [is] the end.
10 Then was he saying to them : Nation will rise against nation, and
kingdom against kingdom: "great earthquakes also, and in places
pestilences and famines will there be : objects of terror, also, and great
signs from heaven will there be. 12And, before'1 all these things, they
will thrust on you their "hands ; and will persecute — delivering up
nto the synagogues and prisons — such as are being led away befort
kings and governors for-the-sake of my "name. 13 But it shall turn out
to you for a testimony. u Settle, therefore, in your "hearts * not to be
studying beforehand to make defence; 15for E will give you a mouth
and wisdom which one-and-all "those setting themselves against you,
will not be able to stand-against or speak-against. 16But ye will be
delivered up," even by parents and brothers and kinsfolk and friends ;
and they will put to death [some] from among you; 17and ye will be
[men] hated by all because of my "name. 18And a hair out of your
"head in no wise may perish. 19 In your "endurance ye shall possess
yourselves of your "souls.''
20But, whensoever ye may behold Jerusalem encompassed by
armies, then take note that her "desolation has drawn near! 21Then.
cthose in "Judaea,1' let them flee into the mountains ; and "those in her
midst, let them go forth ; and, "those in the fields, let them not be
entering into her; 22 because ttytg are days of avenging, for all the
things that are written "to be fulfilled. 23Alas for the women with
child, and "those giving suck, in those "days ! For there will be grsat
distress on the land, and anger to this "people. 24And they will fall
by mouth of a sword, and will be led away captive into all the
nations ; and Jerusalem will be down-trodden by Gentiles/ until
Gentile seasons 9 be fulfilled.
25 And there will be signs'1 in sun and moon and stars ; and, on the

0 Mat xxiv. 9 ; (x. 17;) Mar. xiii. 12. » chap. xii. 11. ' Mat. x. 21. d chap, xvn
83. « Mat xxiv. 16, etc.; Mar. xiii. 14, etc.: chap. xvii. 31. /Literally; nations
' literally : " seasons of nations " or " Gentiles.'' » Mat. xxiv. 29-35 ; Mar. xni. 24 31 .

168 LUKE, XXI. 26— XXII. 5
earth, anguish of nations in embarrassment; — sea and surge resound-
in&-; — 26men fainting from fear and expectation of the things over
taking the inhabited [earth] ; for the powers of the heavens will be
Bhaken, "And then shall they see the Son of "Man, coming in a
eliud, with great power and glory. 28And, when these things arc
beginning to come to pass, unbend, and lift up your "heads ; because
that your "redemption is drawing near !
29 And he spake a parable to them : See the fig-tree and all the
trees! 30 whensoever they may bud, forthwith beholding, of yourselves
are ye taking note that already near is the summer. 31 Thus, even gtf,
whensoever ye may behold these things coming to pass, be taking note
that near is the kingdom of "God !
32 Verily! I say unto you, In nowise may this "generation pass
away, till whensoever all things may happen. 33The heaven and the
earth shall pass away, but my "words in nowise shall pass away.
34 But, be taking heed to yourselves, lest once your "hearts be made
heavy in debauch and drunkenness and anxieties about livelihood, and
that "day come upon you suddenly, 35as a snare; for it shall come in
by surprise upon all "who are sitting on all the earth's face. 36 But be
watching, in every season, making supplication that ye may gain full
vigour" to escape all these things "which are about to be coming to
pass, and to stand before the Son of "Man.
37 And he was, by "day, teaching in the Temple ; but, by "night,
going forth, he was lodging in the mount "which is called [the mount]
of Olives. 38And all the people were coming at day-break unto him,
in the Temple, to be listening to him.
§86. Judas bargains to betray his Master. Mat. xxvi. 1, 2, 14-16
Mar. xiv. 1, 2, 10, 11.
CH. XXII. And the feast of the unleavened [loaves] — the [feast] "
called passover — was drawing near; 2and the High-priests and the
Scribes were seeking "how they might get rid of him ; for they were
fearing the people. 3But Satan entered into Judas, the one called
Iscariot, being [one] out of the number of the twelve ; 4and, depart
ing, he conversed with the High-priests and Generals, as to "how, unto
them, he might deliver him up. 'And they rejoiced, and bargained
° So also the Sinai MS. : /cim<7xv<n)™. A moBt significant and solemn reading.

LUKE, XXII. 6-23. 169
with him to give silver ; 6and he openly-consented, and was seeking a
good opportunity "to deliver him up, in-the-absence of a multitude,
unto them.
§ 87. Tk, Last Supper. Mat. xxvi. 17-30 ; Mar. xiv. 12-25 ;
(1 Co. xi. 23, etc.)
'Now the day of the unleavened [loaves] came, on which it was
needful to be sacrificing the passover. 8And he sent forth Peter and
John, saying, Go forward and prepare for us the passover, that we
may eat. 9And "they said to him, Where dost thou wish us to
prepare? 10And "he said to them, Behold! as ye are entering into
the city, there will meet you a man bearing an earthen-jar of water:
follow him into the house into which he is entering. "And ye shall
say to the householder of the house, The Teacher says to thee, Where
is the lodging in which I may eat the passover, with my "disciples ?
12 And i)t will shew you a large upper- room, spread: — there prepare
ye! 13And, departing, they found according as he had told them;
and prepared the passover.
14 And, when it came to be the hour, he reclined, and the apostles
with him. 15And he said unto them, With desire I desired to eat this
"passover with you before my "suffering! ]6For, I tell you, No more
in any wise may I eat it, until whatever [time] it be fulfilled in the
kingdom of "God. 17And, accepting a cup, giving thanks, he said,
Take this, and divide for yourselves; 18for, I say to you, In nowise
may I drink, from the present, of the produce of the vine, until what
[time] the kingdom of "God may come. 19And, taking a loaf, giving
thanks, he brake, and gave to them, saying, This is* my "body
"which, on your behalf, is to be given : — this be ye doing, for the
remembering of me. 20And, the cup, in-the-same-way, after the
taking-of-supper, saying, This "cup [is] the new covenant, in my
"blood, "which, on your behalf, is to bec poured out. 21 Notwithstand
ing, behold ! the hand of "him who is delivering me up [is] with me
on the table. "Because the Son of "Man, indeed, according to "what
has been marked out, takes his journey ; notwithstanding, alas ! foi
that "man through whom he is delivered up. 23And tftrtj began to br
enquiring together, among themselves, as to — "Which, then, it migh'
be, from among them, "who this thing was about to perpetrate.
» Literally : " from." * Mat. xxv' °*. *">*«. * Corooara Ir-txn. § 18, 6.

170 LUKE, XXII. 24-40.
24 And there arose a rivalry" also among them, "as to which of them
seemed to be greater. 25But "he said to them, The kings cf the
nations* have lordship over them, and "those wielding authority oyer
them, benefactors_are called. 26f|tt however, not so ; but the greater
among you, let him become as the younger ; and "he that governs, as
"he that ministers. 27For which it greater, — "he that reclines, or "he
that ministers ? Is not "he that reclines ? Whereas I am in your
midst as "he that ministers.
28 Notwithstanding, ge are "they who have remained throughout
with me in my "temptations; 29and E covenant with you — according
as my "Father covenanted with me — a kingdom; 30in order that ye
.may be eating and drinking at my "table in my "kingdom, and ye
shall sit on thrones/ judging the twelve tribes of "Israel.
§ 88. Peter and the rest forewarned. Mat. xxvi. 33-35; Mar. xiv. 29-31;
Jno. xiii. 36-38.
31 But the Lord said, Simon ! Simon ! behold ! "Satan claimed you,''
"to winnow as the wheat; 32but ft" petitioned concerning thee/ in
order that thy "faith fail not ; and tijOU, once thou hast turned round
strengthen thy "brethren. 33 "He, however, said to him, Lord'
with thee, am I ready, both to prison and to death to be going on.
84 But "he said, I tell thee, Peter! a cock will not crow to-day till
thrice thou utterly-deny knowing me! 35And he said to them, When
I sent you forth without purse and satchel and sandals, of any thing
came ye short? And "they said, Of nothing! 36But he said to
them, Nevertheless, now, "he who has a purse, let him take [it] : in
like manner, a satchel also. And "he who has not, let him sell his
"mantle and buy a sword. "For, I tell you, that this "which is
written' must needs be endedx in me, "[namely], — " And with lawless
ones was he reckoned;" for even "that which relates to me hasN an end.
88 And "they said, Lord! behold two swords here! And "he said to
them, 'Tis enough!-''
§89. Tiie Agony in the Garden. Mat. xxvi. 30, 36-46;
Mar. xiv. 26, 32-42; Jno. xviii. 1.
39 And, going out, he went across, according to the custom, into the
mount of the Olives ; and the disciples also followed him. 40Ani,

' chap. ix. 46. » Mat. xx. 25 ; Mar. x. 42. c Mat. xix. 28. d Note the change from
y(u" to "thee. ' * Is. liii. 12. / Some have seen here a stroke of gentle irony.

LUKE, XXII. 41-56. 171
arriving at the place, he said to them, Be praying lest ye enter into
temptation. 41And i)f was torn away from them, about a stone's
throw; and, bending [his] "knees, he was praying, 42and said, Father!
if thou art willing, bear aside this "cup from me ; nevertheless, not my
"will, but "thine, be accomplished." 43But there appeared to him a
messenger * from the heaven, strengthening him. 44 And, coming to
be in an agony, more intensely was he praying. And his "perspiration
became as if great drops c of blood, descending to the ground.
45 And, arising from the prayer, coming unto the disciples, he found
them falling asleep from [their] "grief; 4Sand said to them, Why .are
ye slumbering ? Arise ! and be praying, lest ye enter into temptation.
§ 90. The Betrayal. Mat. xxvi. 47-56 ; Mar. xiv. 43-52 ;
Jno. xviii. 1-12.
47 While yet he was speaking, behold! a multitude; and "he that
was called Judas, one of the twelve, was coming before them ; and he
drew near fo "Jesus, to kiss him. 48But Jesus said to him, Judas!
with a kiss, the Son of "Man dost thou deliver up !
49 And "those around him, seeing "what would be, said: Lord! if
we shall smite with a sword, [say] ! 60And a certain one from among
them smote the High-priest's "servant, and took off" his "right "ear.
*' But, answering, "Jesus said, Let be, — as long as this ! d And,
touching the ear, he healed him.
62 And Jesus said unto the High-priests and Captains of the Temple
and Elders who had come upon him : As against a robber, came ye
out — with swords and clubs? 63 Though day by day I was with you
in the Temple, ye stretched not forth [your] "hands against me ; . .
but this is your "hour, and the authority" of "darkness.
§ 91. Peter denies his Lord. Mat. xxvi. 57, 58, 69-75 ;
Mar. xiv. 53, 54, 66-72; Jno. xviii. 15-18, 25-27.
84 And, having arrested him, they led [him away], and led [him]
into the house of the High-priest. Now "Peter was following afar off.
55 And, they having kindled up a fire in midst of the court, and taken
seats together, "Peter was for sitting among them. 56But a certain
maid-servant, seeing him sitting towards the light, and looking stead-
" Mat vi. 10, note. * chap. i. 11, note. « Literally: "clots." * : Probably suiting
the action to the word. * Or, "licence," " permission :" exousia. Compare Ee. ix. 3.

172 LUKE, XXII. 57— XXIII. 3.
fastly at him, said, This one too was with him! s'But "he denied,
saying, I know him not, woman !
48 And, after a little, a different one, beholding him, said, 2TJ)0U too
art from among them ! But "Peter said, Man ! I am not.
89 And, about one hour having passed, a certain other was stoutly
insisting, saying : Of a truth, this one also was with him ; for he is
a Galilean! 60But "Peter said, Man! I know not what thou art
saying. And, instantly, while yet he [was] speaking, a cock crew. 61And,
turning, the Lord looked at "Peter ; and "Peter was put in mind of
the word of the Lord, how he said to him : Before a cock crow this
day, thou wilt utterly deny me thrice. 62And, going forth outside, he
wept bitterly.
§ 92. Jesus is mocked, and taken before the Jewish Council.
Mat. xxvi. 57-68; Mar. xiv. 53-65; Jno. xviii. 24.
63 And the men "who were holding him bound were mocking and
beating him ; 64and, blindfolding him, they were questioning [him],
saying, Prophesy! which is "he that smote thee? 65And, many
different things, with profane speech, were they saying unto him.
66 And, when it became day, the Eldership of the people was
gathered together — both High -priests and Scribes; — and they led him
away into their "high-council, saying : If tfjott art the Christ, tell us !
67 But he said to them, If perchance I should tell you, in nowise would
ye believe; 68and if perchance I should put questions, in nowise would
ye answer me, or release [me]. 69From the present, however, the
Son of "Man shall be sitting on [the] right [hand] of the power of
"God. 70And all said, 2I3)Ott, therefore, art the Son of "God ? And
"he said unto them, §!?£ say; for ft" am. 71And "they said, What
further need have we of testimony ? for we ourselves heard from his

§ 93. Jesus before Pilate and Herod. Mat. xxvii. 2, 11-26 ;
Mar. xv. 1-15; Jno. xviii. 28-33, 38-40.
CH. XXIII. And one-and-all the throng of them, arising, led him
unto "Pilate. 2And they began to be accusing him, saying, This one
found we, perverting our "nation, and forbidding to be giving tribute
to Caesar, and affirming himself to be an anointed king. 3But "Pilats

LUKE, XXIII. 4-23. 173
questioned him, saying, Art tijfltt the king of the Jews? And "he,
answering him, said, S^Ott sayest. 4And "Pilate said unto the High-
priests and the multitudes, Nothing find I blameable in this "mar.
** " They, however, were becoming urgent, saying: He is stirring up
the people, teaching along the-whole of "Judaea, even beginning from
""'Galilee unto this [place]. 6Now Pilate, hearing of Galilee, requested,
whether the man was a Galilean ? 7And discovering that he was out
from the authority of Herod, he sent him back unto Herod, — he also
being in Jerusalem in these "days.
8Xow "Herod, seeing "Jesus, rejoiced exceedingly; for he had been
many times wishing to see him, because of [his] "hearing about him ;
and he was hoping to see some sign by him brought to pass. 9And he
kept questioning " him in many words ; but i)t answered him nothing.
10 And the High-priests and the Scribes were standing vehemently
accusing him. "And "Herod, with his "soldiery, setting him at
nought, and mocking, threw about him a gorgeous robe, and sent him
back to "Pilate. 12And they became friends — both "Herod and
"Pilate, on the self-same "day, one with another ; for they were
previously living in a state of enmity towards one another.
13 And Pilate, calling together the High-priests and the Rulers and
the people, I4said unto them : Ye brought unto me this "man, as one
turning away the people ; and, behold ! ft", examining [him] in your
presence, found nothing in this "man blameable, of what things ye
were bringing accusation against him. ,5Nay! nor Herod; for I sent
you back unto him ; and, behold ! nothing worthy of death has been
perpetrated by him. 16So, then, chastising him, I will release [him].
i7j j i8j3ut tney cr;e(j 0Uf; aloud, with-the-entire-throng, saying : Away
with him ! and release to us "Barabbas : — 19 who, indeed, because of a
certain revolt occurring in the city, and murder, had been cast in the
prison. 20 Again, however, "Pilate called out unto [them], wishing to
release "Jesus. 2lBut "they were calling out in return, saying: Be
crucifying, be crucifying him !
22 But "he, a third [time], said unto them, Why! what evil did this
one do ? Nothing worthy of death found I in him. Chastising him,
therefore, I will release [him]. 23 "They, however, were urgent, with
° Imperfect tense, as in verse 34 : compare Intro. § .18, c. b Sinai MS. has this verse.

174 LUKE, XXIII. 24-40.
ioud voices, claiming to have him crucified ; and the voices of them
and of the High-priests were prevailing. 24And Pilate decided for
their "request to be accomplished ; 25and released "him who because ol
revolt and murder had been cast into prison, whom they were claim
ing ; whereas "Jesus delivered he up to their "will.
§94, The Crucifixion. Mat. xxvii. 27-56; Mar. xv. 16-41;
Jno. xix. 16-37.
26 And as they led him away — laying hold upon a certain Simon, a
Cyrenian, coming from the-fields — they laid on him the cross, to be
bearing after "Jesus.
27 And there was following him a great throng of the people, and of
women who were smiting themselves and lamenting him. 28But,
turning towards them, Jesus said, Daughters of Jerusalem! be not
weeping for me ; but for yourselves be weeping, and for your
"children. 29 For, behold ! there are coming days in which they will
say, Happy the barren ; and trie wombs which bare not, and breasta
which nourished not. 30 " Then will they begin to be saying," to the
mountains, Fall upon us! and, to the hills, Cover us!" 31 because if,
in the moist wood, these things they are doing, in the dry, what may
happen? 32 And there were being led two others also, evil-doers, with him, to
be lifted up. 33And, when they came unto the place "which is called
Skull, there they crucified him ; the evil-doers also, one, indeed, on
the-right, and the-other on the-left. 34 But "Jesus kept saying :
Father! forgive them; for they know not what they do. And,
parting out his "garments, they cast lots. 35And the people weie
standing, looking on. Moreover, the rulers alsc were sneering, saying,
Others he saved! let him save himself! if this one is the Christ,
"God's1 "Chosen One! 36Moreover, the soldiers also were mocking
him, coming near, offering vinegar to him, 37and saying: If tJ)0tt art
the king of the Jews, save thyself! 38 Moreover, there was an inscrip
tion also inscribed over him: The King of the Jews, this.
39 And one of the suspended evil-doers was defaming him, saying:
Art not thOU the Christ? Save thyself and us! 40But the other,'
answering, rebuking him , said, Neither fearest tl)0tt "God, in that thou
* Ho. x. 8 ; Ee. vi. 16. * More literally : " the different one." He differed greitly .

LUKE, XXIII. 41-49. 175
art in the same judgment? 41And tDC, indeed, righteously; for we
are getting back things worthy of those we practised ; but this one
practised nothing amiss. 42And he was saying: Jesus! remember me,
whensoever thou mayest come in" thy "kingdom. 43And "Jesus said
to him, Verily, to thee I say, this day,* with me shalt thou be in the
paradise. 44 And it was already about a sixth hour ; and a darkness came upon
the-whole of the land, until a ninth hour. 45And darkened was the
sun, and rent was the veil of the Temple in-the-midst.
46 And, calling out with a loud voice, "Jesus said, Father! "into
thy hands I commend my "spirit.'' " And, this saying, he expired.
47 And the centurion, beholding "that which came to pass, was
glorifying "God, saying : In reality ! this "man was righteous. 48 And
all the multitudes who were drawn together unto this "spectacle,
having viewed the things which came to pass, smiting [their] "breasts,
were returning. 49And all "those acquainted with him were standing
afar off, and women "who followed together with him from "Galilee
beholding these things.

° Tregelles' alternative reading: "into thy kingdom;" but Sinai MS. has: "in." b It
is left for the reader to determine whether the words " this day" should be joined (a) with
the former part of the sentence, ov (b) with the latter. In favour of U) may be urged (1)
the fact that semeron, "l his day," does not always stand first in the clause to which it
belongs (see Lu. ii. 11 ; v. 26 ; xxii. 34 ; Ac. xx. 26 ; xxii. 3 ; xxiv. 21 ; xxvi. 29) ; (2) that being
essentially a demonstrative word, it will bear any reasonable stress which may be laid
upon it, whether it be placed before or after the words which it qualifies ; (3) that if, is far
from meaningless if regarded as belonging to the opening words of asseveration (" Thou
dost ask fo be remembered then : verily thou art assured now. As on this the day of my
weakness and shame, thou hast faith to ask, I this day have authority to answer"); (4) that
the latter part of the verse is thus left free to refer to the very matter of the supplicant's
request ("Thou dost ask to be remembered when I come in my kingdom: thou shalt be
remembered then, and with distinguished favour: thou shalt be in my kingdom j shalt be
with me in the very paradise of my kingdom, in the garden of the Lord — Is. h. 3 [Sept.
paradeisos] ; Eze. xxxvi. 35 -, compare Ge. ii. 8 [Sept. paradeisos], iii. 2 [Sept. paradeisos] ;
Ee. ii. 7 — in that most central and blessed part of the coming kingdom, of which thou dost
believe me to be the destined king." On the other hand, in support of (b) it may be said,
(1) that our Lord's well-known formula, "Verily I say to thee," "Verily I say to you," in every
other instance stands thus simply alone, without any other qualifying word; (2) that the
double emphaBis produced by attaching "this day" to the words coming after (" This dag,
with me shalt thou be") is exactly matched by chap. xix. 5 {"This day, in thine house I
must needs abide"); (3) that no ingenuity of exposition can silence the testimony of Lu.
Xvi. 23, 25 to the conscious comfort of separate souls in Abraham's bosom; (4) that in the
days of our Lord, that state of waiting consolation was sometimes termed "paradise," to
which state, therefore, the believing listener might not unnaturally understand the speaker
to refer; and (5) that, although this interpretation does not regard the Lord's reply as
covering the precise intention of the petitioner, it must nevertheless have been to him a pre
eminently satisfactory answer, no better pledge of a place in the future kingdom being con
ceivable than an immediate place in the paradise of waiting souls in the companionship of

the world of the dead, of Sheol, in the heart of the earth— or, again, it was in the third
heaven, or in some higher orb ; or there were two paradises, the upper and the lower one in
heaven, etc., etc.— From this account it will be seen what weight should be attached ta
Jewish opinion in connection with what Jesus spoke of the r:ch man and Lazarus, Im. xtu
Ps, xxxi. 5.

176 LUKE, XXIII. 50— XXIV. 13.
§ 95. The Burial. Mat. xxvii. 57-61 ; Mar. xv. 42-47 ; Jno. xix. 38 42
50 And, behold! a man, by name Joseph — who was a counsellor, a
good and righteous man, 81(the-same had not consented to their "plan
and "deed) ; from Arimathaea, a city of the Jews ; who was awaiting
the kingdom of "God — 52fhe-same, going unto "Pilate, claimed the
body of "Jesus. 53And, taking [it] down, he wrapped it up in a nne
Indian cloth, and placed him in a tomb, hewn in stone, where no one
as yet was lying. 64And it was a day of preparation, and a Sabbath
was about dawning. 65And the women who had accompanied him
out of "Galilee, following after, observed the tomb, and how his "body
was placed. 66And, returning, they prepared spices and perfumes;
and on the Sabbath, indeed, were quiet, according to the command
ment."§ 96. The Resurrection. Mat. xxviii. 1-10; Mar. xvi. 1-14 ; Jno. xx., xxi.
CH. XXIV. But, on the first of the week, at early dawn, they came
unto the tomb, — bringing [the] spices which they prepared. 2And
they found the stone rolled away from the tomb ; 3but, entering, they
found not the body of the Lord Jesus. 4And it came to pass, while
they "were perplexing themselves about this, behold ! also two men
stood near them, in dazzling* raiment. 5And, when they became
afraid, and were bending [their] "faces unto the ground, they said
unto them : Why seek ye the Living One with the dead ? 6 He is not
here, but he arose! remember how he spake to you, yet being in
"Galilee ; 7 saying, as to the Son of "Man : He must needs be delivered
up ' into hands of sinful men, and be crucified, and on the third day
arise. 8And they remembered his "sayings; 9and, returning from the
tomb, reported all these things to the eleven and to all the rest.
10 Now it was Mary the Magdalene, and Joana, and Mary the [mother]
of James, and the rest [of the women] with them, [who] were telling
unto the apostles these things. "And these "sayings appeared before
them as if idle-talk, and they were for1* disbelieving them. 12But
"Peter, arising, ran unto the tomb ; and, bending near, beholds the
linen-bandages alone ; and departed, marvelling unto himself at "what
nad happened.
13 And behold! two from among them were journeying, in the-self-

» Ex. xx. 10. * Or, "flashing," "effulgent." ' chap, xviii. 32. * Intro. § 18, 0.

LUKE, XXIV. 14-32. 177
garae °day, to a village, distant sixty furlongs from Jerusalem, whose
name [was] Emmaus. 14And tfjeg were conversing one with anothei
about all these things "which had occmred. "And it came to pass,
as they "were conversing and reasoning together that Jesus himself,
drawing near, was journeying with them; 16but their "eyes were held
so as "not to recognize him. l7 And he said unto them, What [are]
these "words which ye are debating one with another [as ye are]
walking? (And they came to a stand," sad in countenance.) 18But
one, by name Cleopas, answering, said unto him, Art tfjOtt lodging
alone in Jerusalem, and didst not get to know the things which
happened in it in these "days ? 19 And he said to them, What things ?
And "they said to him, The things concerning Jesus the Nazarene,
who became a man, a prophet, powerful in work and word, before
"God and all the people; — 20in what way also our "High-priests and
"Rulers delivered him up to a sentence of death, and crucified him.
21 5L2ic, however, were hoping that i)S was the one destined to * redeem
"Israel. But, indeed, even with all these things, to-day brings on a third
day — the-same ! since these things happened. 22 Nay ! certain women
also from among us made us beside ourselves : going early unto the
tomb 23and not finding his "body, they came saying that even a vision
of messengers they had seen, who were affirming him to be alive.
24 And some of "those with us departed unto the tomb, and found so,
according as the women said; him, however, they saw not. 25And i)t
said unto them : 0 thoughtless and slow in [your] "heart "to repose
faith on all things which the prophets spake ! 26 Was it not needful
for the Christ to suffer these very things, and to enter into his "glory ?
*' And, beginning from Moses, and from all the prophets, he thoroughly
explained to them in all the Scriptures the things concerning himself.
28 And they drew near to the village where they were journeying ; and
%t made for journeying further. 29And they constrained him, saying:
Abide with us, because it is towards evening, and the day has declined
already. And he went in "to abide with them. 30And it came to
pass, when he "reclined with them, taking the loaf, he blessed; and,
breaking, was giving unto them. 31 And their "eyes were opened, and
they recognized him; and i)t vanished." from them. 32And they
said one to another, Was not our "heart burning within us aa
• Sinai MS. haB : " oame to a stand." b Or, " about to." • Literally : " beoame invisible."
18

178 LUKE, XXIV. 33-51.
he was talking to us in the way, as he was opening to us ths
Scriptures ?
33 And, arising in that very "hour, they returned into Jerusalem,
and found, gathered together, the eleven and "those with them,
** saying," The Lord really arose! and appeared to Simon. 35And tfofj)
were narrating the things in the way, and how he was made known to
ihem in the breaking of the loaf.
36 Now, as they were telling these things, i)t stood in their midst,
and says to them, Peace to you ! 37But, being agitated, and becoming
affrighted, they were imagining that on a spirit they were looking.
88 And he said to them, Why are ye troubled? and on what account do
reasonings arise in your "heart ? 39 See my "hands and my "feet, that
it is ft" myself: handle me, and see ; because a spirit has not flesh and
bones according as ye observe that I have. 40And this saying, he
pointed out to them [his] "hands and [his] "feet. 41Now, while yet
they believed not, for the joy, and marvelled, he said to them, Have
ye any thing eatable here? 42And "they gave unto him a piece of
broiled fish and of an honeycomb. 43And, taking before them, he ate.
§97. The Commission. (Mat. xxviii. 16-20; Mar. xvi. 15-18;
Jno. xx. 21-23.)
44 And he said unto them : These [are] my "words which I spake
unto you, yet being with you. They must needs be fulfilled — all the
things written in the law of Moses, and the Prophets, and Psalms, con
cerning me. 45Then opened he their "mind, "to understand the
Scriptures; 46and he said to them : Thus it is written for the Christ to
suffer, and to arise from among [the] dead on the third day, 47and for
repentance and remission of sins to be proclaimed upon his "name, to
all the nations, beginning from Jerusalem. 48§|t are witnesses of
these things ; 49and, behold! E send forth the promise of my "Father
upon you. But tarry* £>C in the city, until ye be clothed from on
high with power. § 98. The Ascension. Ac. i. 9-12.
80 And he led them forth, as far as unto Bethany; and, uplifting his
"hands, blessed them. MAnd it came to pass, while he "was blessing
• That is: " the eleven " were " saying " this, ae the Greek shews. * Literally: "sit"

LUKE, XXIV. 52— JOHN, I. 12. 179
them, he was parted from them, and was being borne up into the
heaven. 52And tljeg, worshipping him, returned into Jerusalem with
great joy, S3and were continually in the Temple praising and blessing
°God.

ACCORDING TO LUKE.

GOOD TIDINGS ACCORDING TO
JOHN.

§ 1. The Prologue.
CH. I. QRIGINALLY was • the Word,* and the Word was with '
"God, and the Word was God/ 2The-same was originally
with "God. 3A11 things, through him, came into existence;" and,
without him, came into existence not even one thing which has come
into existence. 4 In him, life was ; and the life was the light of "men ;
6 and the light, in the darkness, is shining;-^ and the darkness, of it,
laid not hold. 6 There arose a man' sent forth from God; his name,
John. 7The-same came for a testimony, that he might testify concern
ing the light, that all might believe through him. 8f§0 was not the
light, but that he might testify concerning the light. 9 He was,* the
real "light,* which enlightens every man coming into the world. ,0In
the world he was ; and the world through him came into existence :
and the world understood hinf not. " Unto his "own possessions La
came, and his "own people did not receive himv home.* 12As many,
"1 Jno. i. 1. 2. * Ee. xix. 13. ' Pr. viii. 30. "n>os expresses proximity ; but com
bining with that notion that of drawing near, it indicates an active relation — a felt and
personal communion. The real translation would be: 'The word was in relation «ith
God.' " (Godet.) d Ro. ix. 5 ; 1 Jno. v. 20 ; H e. i. 8 ; verse 18. « Ge. i. 1 ; Col. i. 16 ;
He. i. 2. / chap. iii. 19. » Mat. iii. 1 ; Mar. i. 4 ; Lu. iii. 2. * That is, probably : "lie
was in existence ; was somewhere ; was at hand \adsum : Meyer]." Thus taken, observe
the climax : " He teas : in the world he was (ver. 10) : to his own possessions, in the world,
he came : his own people, in those possessions, did not receive him home." * chap. iii. 19 ;
viii. 12; ix. 5; xii. 46. "The essential or absolute light, in opposition to all its imperfect
manifestations." (Godet.) * "The word irapaAan0avoji«i> to receive 19 one's house, per
fectly expresses the nature of the welcome wliich the Messiah had a right to expect. It
should have been a national, solemn, and official acknowledgment on the part of the entire
nation, hailing its Messiah, and rendering homage to its God. If the abode prepared had
opened in this way, it would immediately have become the starting point for the conquest
of the world (P». ex. 2, 3). Instead, an unheard-of event took place. (Godet.)

180 JOHN, I. 13-29
however, as did receive him, he gave to them authority" to becomt
children of God,* to "them that were putting faith in his "name: 13who,
not of bloods, nor of will of flesh, nor of will of man, but of God, were
born. u And the Word became flesh," and pitched his tent amongst
lis ; and we gazed upon his "glory, a glory as of an Only-Begotten
from a Father, full of favour and truth. 15 John testifies of him/ and
has cried aloud, saying, This was he of whom I said, "He who after
me was coming, before me has advanced ; because he was my Chief.
16 Because, out of his "fulness, \lBt all received ; and favour over against
favour. 17 Because the law through Moses was given, "favour and
"truth through Jesus Christ came into existence. 18No one has seen
God at any time :' an Only-Begotten God-f — The One existing within
the bosom of the Father— I)ey interpreted* [him],
§ 2. Testimony of John, the Forerunner.
19 And this is the testimony of "John, when the Jews sent forth
unto hiin, out of Jerusalem, Priests and Levites, that they might
question him, Who art tf)0U ? 20And he confessed, and denied not;
and he confessed : E am not the Christ. 21And they questioned him
What then ? Art ti)0\l Elijah ? And he says, I am not. The
Prophet, art ti)0U ? And he answered, No. 22So they said to him,
Who art thou? — that an answer we may give to "those who sent us: —
What sayest thou concerning thyself? 23He said : ft" [am] " A voice,
of one crying aloud : In the wilderness make straight the way of [the]
Lord : " according as said Isaiah the Prophet.' 24 And they had been
sent forth from among the Pharisees ; 25and they questioned him and
said' to him : Why, then, art thou immersing, if tfyott art not the
Christ, nor Elijah, nor the Prophet?. 26°John answered them, saying,
|j am immersing in water:* amidst you stands one whom Jt know
n Jt, — 27 "he who after me is coming, — of whom ft" am not worthy that
I should loosen the thong of His "sandal. 28 These things in Bethany'
happened, beyond the Jordan, where "John was immersing.
29 On the morrow, he beholds "Jesus coming unto him, and 3ays,
« "Warrant, title." (Meyer.) » 1 Jno. iii. 1, 2. « He. ii. 14. * ver. 27, 30; iii. 81 ;
Mat. iii. 11 ; Mar. i. 7 ; Lu. iii. 16. ' chap. vi. 46 ; 1 Jno. iv. 12. / The Sinai MS. has i
"God." " Literally: "that one (yonder)." "Strongly emphatic, and pointing heaven"
wards. As with Homer, so in the New Testament, John pre-eminently requires not merelj
to be read, but to be spoken. His work is the epic among the Gospels." (Meyer.) * So
MacClellan. " The word is the usual one denoting the exposition, interpretation of divine
things and intuitions." (Meyer.) It is used in the Septuagint of Le. xiv. 57. ' Is. xl. 3,
Mat. iii. 11 ; Mar. i. 7, etc.; Lu. iii. 16 ; Ac. xiii 25. » The Sinai MS. has : "Bethany."

JOHN, I. 30-48. 181
See ! the Lamb " of "God !— "he who takes away the sin of the world '
'"This is he of whom fi said,* After me comes a man who before me
has advanced, because he was my Chief. 31 And fi knew him not;
but, that he might be manifested to "Israel, therefore came fi in water
immersing. 32And John testified saying, I have gazed on the Spirit,
descending as a dove out of heaven, and it abode upon him/ 33And
fi knew him not, but "he who sent me to be immersing in water, i){
to me said, Upon whomsoever thou mayest see the Spirit descending,
and abiding upon him, the-same is "he who immerses in Holy Spirit.
34 And fi have seen, and have testified that the-same is the Son of
"God. § 3. The First Disciples of Jesiis.
35 On the morrow, again, was standing John, and, from among his
"disciples, two. 36And, looking at "Jesus walking about, he says,
See! the Lamb* of "God! 37And the two disciples listened to him
speaking, and followed "Jesus. 38 "Jesus, however, turning, and
gazing upon them following, says to them, What are ye seeking?
And "they said to him, Rabbi ! (which says, being translated. Teacher !)
where abidest thou ? 39He says to them, Be coming, and ye shall see.
So they went and saw where he was abiding, and near him abode they
that "day : — it was about a tenth hour. 40'Twas Andrew, the brother
of Simon Peter — one out of the two "who heard from John, and
followed him. 4I The-same finds, first, his "own "brother Simon,
and says to him, We have found the Messiah ! (which is, being trans
lated, Christ). 42He led him unto "Jesus. "Jesus, looking at him,
said, 2Ti)fJtt art Simon the son of John : tf)0U shalt be called Cephas
(which is translated Peter).
43 On the morrow, he desired to go forth into "Galilee, and "Jesus
finds Philip, and says to him, Be following me! 44Novv it was the
Philip from Bethsaida, out of the city of Andrew and Peter. 46 Philip
finds "Nathanael, and says to him, Him of whom Moses in the law,
and the Prophets, did write have we found, Jesus the son of "Joseph,
ths [Jesus] from Nazareth. 46And Nathanael said to him, Out ot
Nazareth can any good thing be ? "Philip says to him, Be coming,
and see! 47 Jesus saw "Nathanael coming unto him, and says of him,
See! truly an Israelite! in whom is no guile. 48Nathanael says to
• Terse 36. • verses 15, 27. * Mat. iii. 16 ; Mar. i. 10 ; Lu. iii. 22. d verse 29.

L82 JOHN, I. 49— IL 13.
him, Whence knowest thou me? Jesus answered and said to him,
Before Philip's "calling thee, when thou wast under the fig-tree, I saw
thee. 49 Nathanael answered him, Rabbi! tljOtt art the Son of "God,
tf)Ott art King of "Israel! 50 Jesus answered and said to him, Because
I told thee that I saw thee underneath the fig-tree, believest thou ? A
greater thing than these shalt thou see! slAnd he says to him,
Verily, verily, I say to you, Ye shall see the heaven, when opened,
and " the messengers" of "God ascending and descending " * upon the
Son of "Man. § 4. The Marriage in Cana — First Sign.
CH. II. And, on the third day, a marriage took place in Cana of
"Galilee, and the mother of "Jesus was there." 2 Moreover, "Jesus also
was called, and his "disciples, to the marriage. 3And wine falling
short, the mother of "Jesus says unto him, They have no wine ! * And
"Jesus says to her. What to me and to thee, Woman? Not yet has
come mine "hour! 6His "mother says to the ministers, Whatsoevei
he may be saying to you, do! 6Now there were there six stone
water-vessels, placed according to the purification of the Jews, contain
ing, each, two or three measures. 7 "Jesus says to them, Fill the water-
vessels with water. And they filled them to the-brim. 8And he says
to them, Draw out now, and be bearing to the president-of-the-feast.
And "they bare. 9And, when the president-of-the-feast tasted the
water which had been made wine (and knew not whence it was, but
the ministers knew, "who had drawn out the water), the president-of-
the-feast addresses the bridegroom, 10and says to him, Every man first
the good wine sets forth ; and whensoever they may be well-supplied,
then the inferior : tfjott hast kept the good wine until even now.
11 This did "Jesus, as a beginning of the signs, in Cana of "Galilee;
and manifested his "glory; and his "disciples put faith in him.
§5. I'he First Cleansing of the Temple. (Mat. xxi. 12, etc.;
Mar. xi. 15, etc.; Lu. xix. 45, etc.)
12 After this, he went down into Capernaum, fje and his "mother and
"brothers and his "disciples, and there they abode not many days.
,3And near was the passover of the Jews; and "Jesus went up into
" Lu. i. 11, note. * Gen. xxviii. 12. • As though not needing to be "called."

JOHN, II. 14— III. 5. 183
Jerusalem, ,4And he found, in the Temple, "those selling oxen and
sheep and doves, and the money-changers sitting. I5And, making a
scourge out of rushes, he thrust all forth out of the Temple, both the
sheep and the oxen; and the money-changers' "small-coins poured he
foith, and the tables he overturned; 16and to "those selling the doves
he said, Take these things hence ! be not making the house of my
"Father an house of merchandise. 17His "disciples remembered that it
was written,11 "The zeal of thine "house shall eat me up." I8The
Jews, therefore, answered and said to him, What sign art thou
pointing out to us, in that these things thou art doing? 19 Jesus
answered and said to them, Take down this "Temple,* and in three
days will I raise it! 20The Jews, therefore, said, In forty and six
years was this "Temple built, and tfjOU in three days wilt raise it?
21 ©e, however, was speaking of the Temple of his "body. 22When,
therefore, he was raised from among [the] dead, his "disciples remem
bered that this thing he was saying; and they believed in the Scripture,
and in the word which "Jesus spake.
23 Now when he was in "Jerusalem, in the passover, in the feast,
many put faith in his "name, viewing his' "signs which he was doing.
24 Jesus himself, however, was not entrusting himself to them, by
reason of his "understanding all; 25and because he had no need that
any should testify of "man ; for fte understood what was in "man.
§ 6. Nicodemus.
CH. III. There was, however," a man, from among the Pharisees,
Nicodemus his name, a ruler of the Jews. 2 The-same came unto him
by night/ and said to him, Rabbi! we know that from God thou hast
come, a teacher ; for no one can be doing these "signs which thott art
doing, except perchance "God be with him."
3 Jesus answered and said to him, Verily, verily, I say to thee,
except perchance one be born from above/ he cannot see the kingdom
of "God.
4Nicodemus says unto him, How can a man be born, when he is
old? Can he enter into the womb of his "mother, a second time, and
be born ?
6 "Jesus answered, Verily, verily, I say to thee, Except perchance
• Ps. Ixix. 9. b Mat. xxvi. 61 ; xxvii. 40 ; Mar. xiv. 58 ; xv. 29. » Or, " moreover."
'chap vii. 50 ; xix. 39. * So by emphatic juxtaposition; Intro. § 8. / Compare verse 31.

184 JOHN, III. 6-15.
one be born out of water and Spirit, he cannot enter into the kingdor»
of "God. 6°That which has been born out of the flesh, is flesh, and
"that which has been born out of the Spirit, is spirit. 7Thou mayest
not marvel that I said to thee, Ye must needs be born from above.
8 The Spirit where it pleases blows, and the voice thereof thou hearest,
but dost not know whence it comes and whither it withdraws ; thus is
every one "who has been born out of the Spirit.
9Nicodemus answered and said to him, How can these things come
to pass?
10 Jesus answered and said to him, Art tf)0tt the teacher of "Israel,
and these things understandest not? "Verily, verily, I say to thee,
What we know we speak, and what we have seen we testify ; and our
"testimony ye receive not. 12If the earthly things I told you, and ye
believe not ; how, if perchance I tell you the heavenly things, will ye
believe? 13u And no one has ascended into the heaven," save "he who
out of the heaven descended," — the Son of "Man, the one having his
being in the heaven. I4And according as Moses uplifted the serpent
in the wilderness,* thus the Son of "Man must needs be uplifted ;
"that every one "who has faith may in him have life age-abiding."
" Pr. xxx. 4; Ep. iv. 9. * Nu. xxi. 8, 9. c "Age-abiding:'' that is, lasting for an
indefinite (or perpetual) age, abiding from age to age. The reasons for adopting this render
ing of the Greek adjective aionios are (1) to keep up a close connection with the word " age"
as the translation, in this New Testament, of the cognate noun aion; and (2) to avoid, as
too restricted, the confinement of the idea to any particular, limited age. It is true that
aion does not of itself mean absolute eternity, otherwise it would not submit to be multi
plied by itself as in the familiar phrase " aions ol" aions" which would then be equivalent to
'eternities of eternities " and it is further true that, in the history of divino revelation,
aion sometimes puts a dispensational limit upon itself, bo far as that the dawn of a new
aion or " age" serves to close and exclude an old aion or "age" the end of wliich was afore
time concealed in the mists of an undefined futurity [see note on Mat. xii. 32]. But, with
all this, it is most important to remember that "age" is not the primary meaning of aion:
rather, duration indefinitely extended. Moreover, it seems to be as clothed with this more
primitive significance, that the qualifying word aionios comes into use. The noun aion
itself clings to this fundamental notion in the well-known idiomatic phrase eis ton aiona,
"to the (remotest) age," "to the (latest) age." Here it is that the noun and the adjective
are in perfect accord: both have in them the spirit of the famous plural itself, which is
simply a more vivid expression of the same idea. He that has aionion life, lives to the aion
—to the remotest age ;— in fact, to (he ages of ages. Indefinite extension is stamped on all
these expressions: aionios refuses to be bounded; as soon as you can see the end of a thing
aionios becomes inapplicable thereto. Of the barrenness of the fig-tree (Mat. xxi. 19, etc.)
no termination can be affirmed ; the son never censes to be welcome in his father's house
(Jno. viii. 35) : to aionion punishment (Mat. xxv. 46) no conclusion can be assigned ; if it be
essentially a conscious endurance to the subject of it, then it must last as long as conscious
ness itself remains; if essentially a punishment of loss, it cannot be said of the loss that it
will ever be exchanged for gain. It is singularly confirmatory of this view to go back to
the beginning, and compare the Greek aion with the Hebrew olam (D71V) in the passage
(Ge. iii. 22) where each occurs for the first time, the one in the Hebrew original, and the
other in the Septuagint translation : — "And now, lest he put forth his hand, and take of the
tree of life, and eat, and live to olam, to the aion" that is, " to indefinite duration." The
Hebrew starts from the notion of concealed, the Greek from that of continuous duration:
they coincide in the idea of duration indefinitely prolonged. From this it will be rightly
inferred that to the word " everlasting," asa popular rendering of aionios, we have no objec
tion. In a private version, and with a view to exact exposition, we think considerable gain
may be found in "age-abiding." (On "this age" and "the coming," see Mat. xii. 32,noteJ

JOHN, III. 16-33. 185
,8For "Cod so loved the world, that his "Son, the Only-Begotten, he
gave ; that every one "putting faith in him might not perish, but have
life age-abiding. 17For "God sent not forth his "Son into the world
that he might judge the world, but that the world might be saved
thi^ugh him." 18°He who puts faith in him is not to be judged; but
"he who puts not faith, already has been judged, because he has not
put faith in the name of the Only-Begotten Son of "God. 19This,
moreover, is the judgment, that the light has come into the world, and
"men loved rather the darkness than the light, for their "works were
evil. 20For every one "who practises corrupt things hates the light,
and comes not unto the light, lest his "works should be detected.
"But "he who does the truth comes unto the light, that his "works
may be made manifest, that in God they have been wrought.
§ 7. Further Testimony of the Forerunner, as the Bridegroom s Friend.
22 After these things came "Jesus and his "disciples into the land of
Judaea, and there was he spending time with them and immersing.
"Now John also was immersing in Ainon near "Saleim, because many
waters were there: and they were coming and being immersed. 24For
not yet had "John been cast into the prison. 2S There arose, therefore,
an inquiry, from among the disciples of John, with a Jew, about
purification. 26And they came unto "John, and said to him, Rabbi!
he who was with thee beyond the Jordan, to whom tl)Ott hast borne
testimony, see ! the-same is immersing, and all are coming unto him.
27 John answered and said, A man cannot be receiving anything,
except perchance it have been given him out of the heaven. 28||C
yourselves to me bear testimony,* that I said : fi am not the Christ ;
but — I am one sent before him." 290He who lias the bride is
bridegroom; but the friend of the bridegroom, "he who stands and
hearkens to him, with joy rejoices because of the voice of the bride
groom. This "my "joy, therefore, has been made full. 30That one
must needs be increasing ; but I, be decreasing. 3I "He who comes
from above, is over all. "He who has his being of the earth,1' of the
earth is, and of the earth speaks. "He who comes out of the heaven *
is over all. 32What he has seen and heard, the-same he testifies; and
yet his "testimony no one receives. 33 "He who received his "testimony,
* ohap. xii. 47. » ohap. i. 20. » Literally: "that one." <* chap. viii. 23. «lCo.xv,47

186 JOHN, III. 34— IV. 14.
set seal that "God is true. 34 "He whom "God sent forth, speaks the
declarations of "God; for not by measure gives "God" the Spirit.
35 The Father loves the Son; and a_l things has given in his "hand
36 "He who puts faith in the Son has life age-abiding; but "he who
yields not to the Son shall not see life, but the anger of "(Jod awaits
him.* § 8. The Woman of Samaria, and the Samaritans,
CH. IV. When, therefore, the Lord " came to know that the Pharisees
heard that Jesus was making d and immersing more disciples than
John 2(although, indeed, Jesus himself was not immersing, but his
"disciples); 3he left "Judaea, and departed again into "Galilee. 4Now
he must needs pass through "Samaria. 5He comes, therefore, to a city
of "Samaria, called Sychar, near the land which Jacob gave to Joseph
his^ "son. 6Now, "Jacob's fountain was there. "Jesus, therefore,
having become toil-worn from the journey, was sitting thus upon the
fountain. It was about a sixth hour. 7 There comes a woman out of
"Samaria to draw water.
"Jesus says to her, Give me to drink. 8 For his "disciples had gone
away into the city, that food they might buy.
9 The Samaritan "woman, therefore, says to him, How dost ifyOU,
who art a Jew, ask to drink from me, who am a Samaritan woman ?
For Jews and Samaritans have no dealings together.
10 Jesus answered and said to her, Hadst thou known the free-gift of
"God, and who it is "that says to thee, Give me to drink, tf)0U hadst
asked him, and he had given thee living water.
"The woman says to him, Sir! not even a bucket hast thou . . and
the well is deep: whence, then, hast thou the living "water? 12Art
tijOU greater than our "father Jacob, who gave us the well, and himself
out of it drank, and his "sons, and his "flocks ?
13 Jesus answered and said to her, Every "one that drinks of this
"water shall thirst again; 14but whosoever may drink of the water
which fi will give him, in nowise shall thirst to the remotest age; but

° Tregelles' alternative reading : " he gives." So the Sinai MS. * Or, " waits upon
him;" still in the same sense as above. The preposition epi, construed, as here, with the
accusative case, denotes "motion towards with a view to superimposition" (Donaldson).
The accusatve is the "whither case" (Winer). Thus found the noun implies motion,
while the verb expresses rest. The two combined convey the idea of present rest and
future motion. Hence our rendering. The anger is in store : not active yet. ' Tregelles'
alternative leading : " Jesis," for "Lord." So the Sinai MS. * Compare Mat. xxviii. It

JOHN, IV. 15-35. 187
the water which I will give him shall become, within him, a fountain
of water springing up into life age-abiding.
"The woman says unto him, Sir! give me this "water, that I thirst
not, neither be coming hither to draw.
16 "Jesus says to her, Withdraw! call thy "husband, and come
hither. "The woman answered and said, I have not a husband.
"Jesus says to her, Well saidst thou, a husband I have not ; 18for
five husbands thou hadst, and now, he whom thou hast is not thy'
husband : this true thing hast thou spoken !
19 The woman says to him, Sir! I perceive that a prophet art tftou!
80 Our "fathers in this "mountain worshipped ; and J)C say that in Jeru
salem is the place where one ought to be worshipping.
21 "Jesus says to her, Believe me, woman : There comes an hour,
when neither in this "mountain nor yet in Jerusalem shall ye worship
the Father. 22§^t worship what ye know not : tot worship what we
know, because "salvation is of the Jews. 23But there comes an hour,
and now is, when the real worshippers will worship the Father in
spirit and truth ; and, in fact, the Father is seeking such as these as his
"worshippers. 24 "God [is] spirit ! and "they that worship him must
needs be worshipping in spirit and truth.
2£The woman says to him, I know that Messiah is coming ("he that
is called Christ) ; whensoever ije may come, he will announce to us
all-things- together.
26 "Jesus says to her, fi "that speak to thee am [he] .
27 And hereupon, came his "disciples, and were marvelling that with
a woman he was talking ! No one, however, said, What seekest thou?
ov, Why talkest thou with her?
28 The woman, therefore, left her "water- vessel, and went away into
the city; and says to the men, 29Come! see a man who told me all
things as many as I ever did. Can this be the Christ ? 30 They came
forth out of the city, and were coming unto him.
31 In the meantime, the disciples were requesting him, saying,
Rabbi ! eat ! 32But "he said to them, fi have food to eat, of which J)C
know not. 33The disciples, therefore, were saying one to another, Did
any one bring him to eat ? 34 "Jesus says to them, My food is that I
may do the will of "him who sent me, and complete hiss "work.
MAre not gC saying, Yet a four-month there is, and the harvest

188 JOHN, IV. 36-53.
comes ? Behold ! I say to you, Lift up your "eyes, and gaze on the
fields, that white are they unto harvest already. 36 "He who reaps
receives a reward, and gathers fruit into life age- abiding; in order that
"he who sows, and "he who reaps, may together be rejoicing. 37For,
herein, the saying" is genuine: "One is the sower, and another the
reaper." 38fi sent you forth to be reaping what ge have not toiled
[upon] : others have toiled, and gt into their "toil have entered,
39 And, out of that "city, many put faith in him, of the Samaritans, by
reason of the word of the woman, testifying, He told me all things
which I ever did. 40 When, therefore, the Samaritans came unto him,
they were requesting him to abide with them ; and he abode there two
days. 41And many more believed by reason of his "word; 42and to
the woman were saying : No longer, by reason of thy "talk, do we
Delieve ; for we ourselves have heard, and know that this is truly th?
Saviour of the world.
§ 9. A Courtier's Son restored — Second Sign.
43 But, after the two days, he went forth from thence into "Galilee.
44 For Jesus himself testified, that a prophet, in his "own fatherland,
has not honour.* 45So when he came into "Galilee, the Galileans
welcomed him, having seen all things as many as he did in Jerusalem
in the feast ; for tl)Cg too went unto the feast. 46 So he came again
into "Cana of "Galilee, where he made the water wine. And there
was a certain courtier, whose "son was sick, in Capernaum. 47The-
sarne hearing that Jesus had come out of "Judaea into "Galilee, went
off unto him, and was making request, that he should come down and
l.eal his'' "son ; for he was on the point of dying. 48 "Jesus, therefore,
faid unto him, Except perchance signs and wonders ye should behold,
in nowise would ye believe. 49The courtier says unto him, Sir! come
down ere my "child die! 50 "Jesus says to him, Be going thy way:
thy "son lives ! and the man believed in the word which "Jesus spake
to him, and was going his way." 5I And, when he was even now going
down, his "servants met him, and reported, saying that his "boy was
living. 52 So he enquired the hour from them in which he was better.
So they said to him : Yesterday, at a seventh hour, the fever left him.
53 So the father observed that [it was] in that "hour in which "Josus

« Mi. vi. 15. * Mat. xiii. 57 ; Mar. vi. 4 ; Lu. iv. 24. • Note the change of tense.

JOHN, IV. 54— V. 19. 189
«ud to him, Thy "son lives; and he believed, himself and the-whole of
his "house. "Now this, again, as a second sign, wrought "Jesus,
when he came out of "Judaea, into "Galilee.
§ 10. Cure at the Pool of Bethesda. Jesus claims to be the Son of God.
CH. V. After these things was a feast of the Jews, and Jesus went up
into Jerusalem. 2Now there is in "Jerusalem, at the sheep[-gate], a
pool — "that which is called in Hebrew Bethesda — having five porches.
'In these was lying a throng of the sick — blind, lame, withered."
141 5And there was a certain man there, who for thirty-eight years had
continued in his "sickness. 6 "Jesus, beholding him lying, and under
standing that for a long time already he had continued [so], says to
him, Wishest thou to become well? 7The sick [man] answered him,
Sir ! I have no man, that whensoever the water may be troubled, he
may thrust me into the pool ; but, while fi am coming, another before
me goes down. 8 "Jesus says to him, Rise! take up thy "couch, and
be walking. 9And straightway the man became well; and took up
his "couch, and was walking.
But it was Sabbath, on that "day. '"The Jews, therefore, were
saying to the cured one, 'Tis Sabbath ! and 'tis not allowed thee to
take up the couch: — "Who, however, answered them, "He who made
me well, i)tb to me said, Take up thy "couch and be walking. 12They
questioned him, therefore, Who is the man "that said to thee, Take
up thy "couch and be walking? 13And the healed [man] knew not
who it was ; for "Jesus turned aside, a multitude being in the place.
14 After these things, "Jesus finds him in the Temple, and said to him,
See ! thou hast become well ! no longer be sinning, lest something
worse to thee happen. 15The man went away, and reported to the
Jews that it was Jesus "who made him well.
16 And, on this account, were the Jews persecuting "Jesus, because
thes: things he was doing on Sabbath. 17 But "Jesus answered them,
My "Father till even now is working," and fi am working. 180n this
account, therefore, rather, were the Jews seeking to slayv him ; because
not only was he breaking the Sabbath, but also was calling "God Iris
own Father, making himself equal with "God. 19 "Jesus, therefore,
answered and said to them, Verily, verily, I say to you, The Son

" The 8inaiMS. also omits: "waiting for the troubling of the waters," and allverse 4,
? Literallj : " that one (yonder.)" " Whose Sabbath began so long ago : Ge. u. 3 ; He. iv. 3

190 JOHN, V. 20-37.
cannot be doing, of himself, a single thing, save percAance anything
he may see the Father doing ; for what things soever i)p " may be
doing, tiiese the Son also in like manner does. 20For the Father
dearly loves the Son,* and all things points out to him which f)C is
doing ; and greater works than these will he point out to him, that Vt
may be marvelling. 21For, just as the Father wakes up the dead, and
causes [them] to live, thus the Son also causes whom he pleases to live.
S2For neither does the Father judge any one, but all "judgment" has
he given to the Son, 23that all may be honouring the Son according
as they are honouring the Father/ "He who honours not the Son,
honours not the Father "who sent him. 24 Verily, verily, I say to
you : "He who hears my "word, and believes in "him who sent me,
has life age-abiding, and into judgment comes not, but has passed over
out of "death into "life. 25 Verily, verily, I say to you : There comes
an hour, and now is, when the dead shall hearken to the voice of the
Son of "God, and "they who hearkened, shall live. 26For just as the
Father has life in himself, in the-same way, even to the Son gave he
to have life in himself; 27and gave him authority to be executing
judgment, because he is S_on of Man. 28Be not marvelling at this;
because there comes an hour in which all "they [who are] in the
tombs shall hearken to his "voice, 29and shall come forth ; "they who
the good things did, into a resurrection of life ; but "they who the
corrupt things practised, into a resurrection of judgment. 30fi cannot,
be doing, of myself, a single thing : according as I hear, I judge: and
"my "judgment is righteous, because I seek not "my "will, but the
will of "him who sent me. 31 If perchance K be testifying of myself,
my "testimony is not true. 32 Another is "he who is testifying of me,
and I know that true is the testimony which he is testifying of me.
33 §|e have sent forth unto John,' and he has testified to the truth.
34 fi, however, not from _a man, the testimony receive ; but these things
I say that gp may be saved. 3s^f° was the burning and shining
"lamp; and gf were pleased to exult, for an hour, in his "light. 36But
K have the testimony [of] a greater than "John ; for the works which
the Father has given me that I may complete them, these very "works
which J_am doing, testify of me, that the Father has sent me" forth.
17 And the Father who sent me, t)£ has testified of me. Neither a
' Literally: "that one." * chap. iii. S5. • Ac. xvii. 31. lllJno.x23. • chap. i. lft

JOHN, V. 38— VI. 11. 191
sound of him, at any time, have ye heard ; nor an appearance of him
have ye seen; 38and his "word ye have not within you abiding;
because whom i)t sent, in him gCa are not believing. 39 Ye search* the
Scriptures, because gt think, in them, to have life age abiding ; and
tftCg are "they which testify" of me. 40And yet ye are not willing to
come unto me, that life ye may have. 41 Glory from men, 1 receive
not; 42but I have taken note of you, that the love of "God ye have
not within yourselves. 43 fi have come, in the name of my "Father,
and ye are not receiving me : if perchance another come in his "own
"name, him d ye will receive! 44How can g? believe, who glory from
one another receive;" and the glory "which [comes] from the only
God seek not? 45Be not thinking that fi will accuse you unto the
Father : "he that accuses you is Moses;-^ unto whom g£ have directed
[your] hope. 46For, had ye been believing in Moses, ye had, in that
case, been believing in me; for, concerning me, %t wrote. 47But if in
his "writings, ye believe not, how in my "words will ye believe?
§11. Five Tliousands Fed. Mat. xiv. 13-21; Mar. vi. 32-44;
Lu. ix. 10-17.
CH. VI. After these things, "Jesus went away across the lake of
"Galilee, "that of Tiberias. 2And there was following him a great
multitude, because they were viewing the signs which he was doing
on the sick. 3But Jesus went up into the mountain, and there was
sitting with his "disciples. 4Now the passover, the feast of the Jews,
was near. s "Jesus, therefore, lifting up [his] "eyes, and beholding
that a great multitude is coming unto him, says unto Philip : Whence
may we buy loaves, that these may eat? 6This, however, he was
saying by way of testing him ; for he himself was aware what he was
about to do. 7 Philip answered him, Two-hundred denaries- worth of
loaves is not sufficient for them, that each one _a_ little may take. "One
from among his "disciples — Andrew, the brother of Simon Peter— says
to him, 9 There is a little child here, who has five barley loaves and
two small fishes; but what are these for such numbers? 10 "Jesus
said, Make the men recline. Now there was much grass in the place.
So the men reclined, to the number of about five- thousands. " "Jesus,

« Greek: "Whom sent that-one, in-this-one yer Note the three pronouns coming
together. » The argument requires this rendering. "Much stronger than they testily.
* "That one." ' chap. xii. 43. / Greek arrangement : he is— he that accuses you-Moses.
Mote the skilful withholding of the name of their accuser until their attention is aroueed.

193 JOHN, VI. 12 26.
therefore, took the loaves ; and, giving thanks, distributed to "those
reclining ; in like manner, also, out of the small fishes, as much as
they were wishing. 12Now when they were well-filled, he says to his
°disciples, Gather together the remaining broken pieces, that nothing
be lost. I3They gathered together, therefore, and filled twelve baskets
of brcken pieces, out of the five "barley loaves, which were more than
enough for "those who had eaten. 14The men, therefore, seeing what
he did as a sign, were saying: This is truly the Prophet, "he who was
to come into the world.
§ 12. Jesus walks on the Lake. Mat. xiv. 22-36; Mar. vi. 45-56.
15 Jesus, therefore, understanding that they were on the point of
coming and seizing him, that they might make [him] a king, retirea
again into the mountain, himself, alone. ,6But, when evening came,
his "disciples went down unto the lake; 17and, entering into a boat,
were for going across" the lake to Capernaum. And dark already had
it become, and not yet had "Jesus come unto them ; 18moreover, the
lake — a great wind blowing — was being thoroughly roused up.
19 Having rowed, therefore, about twenty-five or thirty furlongs, they
observe "Jesus, walking on the lake, and near the boat approaching .
and they were affrighted. 20But "he says to them, It is fi: be not
afraid. 21They were willing, therefore, to take him into the boat; and
straightway the boat arrived at the land to which they had been
slowly going. § 13. Discourse in the Synagogue at Capernaum.
12 On the morrow, the multitude "that was standing across the lake
saw that there was not another small-boat there, save one ; and that
"Jesus entered not with his "disciples into the boat; but [that] alone
his "disciples departed. 23 Other little-boats did come out of Tiberias,
near the place where they ate the bread when the Lord gave thanks.
24 When, therefore, the multitude saw that Jesus was not there, nor
yet his "disciples, tfjfg themselves entered into the little-boats, and
came into Capernaum, seeking "Jesus; 25and, finding him across the
lake, said to him, Rabbi! when earnest thou* here ?
26 "Jesus answered them and said, Verily, verily, I say to you : Te
* Imperfect tense: Intro. § 18, c. h Literally: "When here hast thou come to b»P"

JOHN, VI. 27-42. 193
seek me, not because ye saw signs, but because ye ate of the loaves and
were filled. 27Be working, not for the food "which perishes, but for
the food "which remains unto life age-abiding," which the Son of "Man
to you will give; for the-same the Father sealed, [even] "God.
28They said, therefore, unto him : What may we be doing, that, we
may be working the works of "God ?
2' "Jesus answered and said to them : This is the work of "God, that
ye be putting faith in him whom i)t sent forth.
30 So they said to him : What then art tf)Ott doing, by way of sign,
that we may see [it] and believe in thee? What art thou working?
31 Our "fathers ate the manna in the wilderness ; according as it is
written:* " Bread out of the heaven he gave them to eat."
32°Jesus, therefore, said to them, Verily, verily, I say to you, Not
Moses gave you the bread out of the heaven ; but my "Father gives
you the bread out of the heaven, the real [bread]. 33For the bread of
"God is "he who comes down out of the heaven, and gives life to the
world. 34 They said, therefore, unto him, Lord! evermore give us this
"bread !
3! "Jesus said to them, fi am the bread of "life: "he who comes
unto me in nowise may hunger ; and "he who puts faith in me in
nowise shall thirst, at any time. 36But I told you, that ye have even
seen me, and have not faith. 37AU that which the Father gives me
unto me will have come; and "him who comes unto me in nowise may
I thrust forth outside ;" 38 because I have come down from the heaven,
not that I may be doing "my "will, but the will of "him who sent me.
39But this is the will of "him who sent me, that, as to all which he has
given to me, I should lose nothing out of it, but should raise it up in
the last day. 40For this is the will of my "Father, that every one
"who views'' the Son and puts faith in him, may have life age-abiding,
and I may raise him up in the last day.
41 Murmuring, therefore, were the Jews, concerning him, because he
said, K am the bread "which came down out of the heaven; 42and were
saying, Is not this Jesus, the son of Joseph, of whom tnt know the
father and the mother ? How now does he say : Out of the heaven I
have come down?

• chap. iii. 15, note. * Ps. lxxviii. 24. » Compare chap. ix. 34. * Or, " consider*."
14

194 JOHN, VI. 43-63.
43 Jesus answered and said to them : Be not murmuring one with
another! 44No one can come unto me, except perchance the Fathei
"who sent me draw him ; and fi will raise him up in the last day. 4S It
is written in the prophets:" ''And they shall be all [the] instructed of
God."* Every one "who heard from the Father, and learned, comes
onto mc. 46Not that any one has seen the Father, save "he who is
from "God, this one has seen the Father. 47 Verily, verily, I say to_
you, "he who puts faith in me has life age-abiding. 48 fi am the
bread of "life. 49Your "fathers ate, in the wilderness, — the manna, --
and died." 50This is the bread "which out of the heaven comes down;
that anyone thereof may eat, and not die. 51 fi am the living "bread
which out of the heaven came down : if perchance anyone eat of thia
"bread, he shall live to the remotest age. But the very bread that B
will give is my "flesh for the world's^ "life.
52 Wrangling, therefore, with one another were the Jews, saying :
How can this one give to us the flesh to eat?
53 "Jesus, therefore, said to them, Verily, verily, I say to you,
Except perchance ye may eat the flesh of the Son of "Man, and drink
his "blood, ye have not life in yourselves. 54 "He who feeds on my
"flesh, and drinks my "blood has life age-abiding, and fi will raise him
up in the last day; 65For my "flesh is true food, and my "blood is
true drink. S6 "He who feeds on my "flesh and drinks my "blood in
me abides and K in him. 57 According as the living Father sent me
forth, and fi live by reason of the Father, "he also who feeds on me,
even i)t d shall live by reason of me. 58 This is the bread "which out
of heaven came down. Not according as the fathers ate' — and died:
"he who feeds on this "bread shall live to the remotest age.
69 These things said he in a synagogue, teaching in Capernaum.
60 Many, therefore, from among his "disciples, hearing, said: Hard is
this "discourse ! who can thereunto hearken?
61 But "Jesus, knowing in himself that his "disciples were murmuring
about this, said to them, Does this offend you? 62lf perchanee, then,
ye should be looking at the Son of "Man ascending where he was the
former [time] . . ? 63 The Spirit is "what gives life, the flesh profits
nothing : the declarations which / fi have spoken to you are spirit and
a Is. liv. 13. b Or, " God's instructed" or " learned ones." Compare Is. 1. 4, " tongue of the
learned," "to hear as the learned" (same Hebrew word). c Note the climax. d "That
one." e The Sinai MS. omits "your" and "manna" / Or, "matters as to which:'' refer
ring to »U tliat had gone before (Earrar), or solely to " flesh " and " blood" (Alford. Stier).

JOHN, VI. 64— VII. 12. 195
are life. S4 But there are, from among you, some who have not faith.
For "Jesus knew from [the] beginning who were "they that had not
faith, and who was "he that would deliver him up. 65And he was
saying: On this account have I said to you : No one can come unto
me except perchance it have been given him from the Father.
66 Because of this, many from among his "disciples went away
6behind, and no longer with him were walking. 67 "Jesus, therefore,
said to the twelve : Are gf also wishing to withdraw? 68 Simon Peter
answered him, Lord! unto whom shall we go away? declarations of
life age-abiding thou hast; 6fland iBC have believed, and come to
understand, that tfjou art the Holy One of "God. 70 "Jesus answered
them, Did not fi choose you, the twelve ; and, from among you, one is
an adversary? 71Now he was speaking of "Judas, [son] of Simon
Iscariot ; for the-same was about to be delivering him up, one from
among the twelve !
§ 14. The Feast of Tents, Jerusalem.
CH. VII. And, after these things, "Jesus was walking about in
"Galilee ; for he was not wishing to be walking about in "Judsea,
because the Jews were seeking him to slay" [him].
2 Now the feast of the Jews was near, the [feast] of pitching-tents.
3 His "brothers, therefore, said unto him, Remove from hence, and be
withdrawing into "Judaea, that thy "disciples too may* view thy "works
which thou art doing: 4for no one does any thing in secret ; while ije
is seeking to be well-known. If these things thou doest, manifest
thyself to the world. 5For not even his "brothers were putting faith
in him. 6 "Jesus, therefore, says to them, "My "season not yet is here;
but "your "season at any time is ready. 7The world" cannot hate
you ; but me it hates, because fi am testifying concerning it that its
"works are evil. 8 ||C go up into the feast ! fi go not up into this
"feast, because my "season not yet has fully come. 9 These things
saying to them, he abode in "Galilee.
10But, when his "brothers went up to the feast, then i)t also went
up, not manifestly, but as in secret. "The Jews, therefore, were
seeking him in the feast, and saying, Where is i)t? d 12And there was
great murmuring about him among the multitudes. "Some, indeed,

« oh»p. v. 18. * Tregelles' Text: "shall." ' chap. xv. 18. * "That one."
14*

196 < OHN, VII. 13-30.
were saying, He is good ; whereas others were saying, Nay, on-the-
contrary, he is misleading the multitude. I3No one, nevertheless,
with plainness of speech was talking about him, because of the fear ol
the Jews. 14 Presently, however, — the feast being at its height —
Jesus went up into the Temple, and was teaching. 15 Marvelling,
therefore, were the Jews, saying, How does this one know letters, not
having learned ?
16 Jesus, therefore, answered them and said, My "teaching is not
mine, but his "who sent me. 17If perchance any one be willing to do
his "will, he shall understand about the teaching, whether it is ol
"God, or fi from myself am talking. I8°He who from himself talks,
his "own "glory seeks ; but "he who seeks the glory of "him that sent
him, the-same is true, and unrighteousness in him is not. 19Did not,
Moses give you the law ? and not one from among you is doing the
law. Why are ye seeking to slay me?
20 The multitude answered, Thou hast a demon 1" who is seeking to
slay thee?
21 Jesus answered and said to them, One work I did, and ye all are
marvelling 22on this account. Moses* has given you "circumcision
(not that it is of "Moses, but of the fathers) ; and on Sabbath ye
circumcise a man. 23If a man receives circumcision, on Sabbath, lest
should be broken the law of Moses, with me are ye bitter as gall,
because a whole man I made well on Sabbath? 24Be not judging
according to appearance, but the righteous judgment be judging.
25 Some from among "those of Jerusalem, therefore, were saying: Is
not this he whom they are seeking to slay? 26And see! with freedom
of speech he is talking, and nothing to him are they saying. Did the
rulers, ever once, truly understand that this one was the Christ?
27On-the-contrary, as for this one, we know whence he is ; the Christ-,
however, whensoever he may be coming, no one understands whence
he is !
28 "Jesus, therefore, cried aloud in the Temple, teaching, and saying:
Both me ye know, and ye know whence I am : and of myself I have
not come, but he is real " "who sent me, — whom gp know not. 29 fi
know him, because from him I am, and ift sent mev forth.
30 They were seeking therefore, to apprehend him ; and [yet] no one
* ohap. viii. 48 j x. 2f. * Or, " On this account Moses," etc. • More than "true."

JOHN, VII. 31-48. 197
thrust on him [his] "hand, because, not yet, had come his "hour."
31 Out of the multitude, however, many put faith in him, and were
saying : The Christ, whensoever he may come, will he do more signs
than those which this one did ?
32 The Pharisees hearkened to the multitude, murmuring about him
these things ; and the High-priests and the Pharisees sent forth officers,
that they might apprehend him.
33 Jesus, therefore, said, Yet a little while am I with you,* and am
withdrawing unto "him that sent me. 34Ye will seek me, and not
find [me]; and, where fi am, gc cannot come.
35 The Jews, therefore, said unto themselves, Where is this one about
to be journeying, that \3)t shall not find him ? To the dispersion of
the Greeks is he about to be journeying, and teaching the Greeks ?
36 What is this "word which he spake, Ye shall seek me, and not find
[me] ; and, Where K am, ge cannot come?
"Now, in the last day, the great one, of the feast, "Jesus was
Btanding; and he cried aloud, saying: If perchance anyone be thirst
ing, let him be coming unto me, and drinking : 38 "he who puts faith
in me, according as the Scripture said," " Rivers, out of his "belly shall
flow, of living water." 39But this spake he- concerning the Spirit,
which "those who [had] put faith in him were about to be receiving ;
for not yet was there Holy'' Spirit," because Jesus not yet was glorified.
40 [Some] from among the multitude, therefore, having listened to
these "words, were saying, This one is truly the Prophet ! 41 Others
were saying, This one is the Christ ! but "some were saying, What !
out of "Galilee does the Christ come? 42Did not the Scripture say
that, out of the seed of David, and from Bethlehem/ the village where
David was, comes the Christ? 43A division, therefore, took place in
the multitude on account of him. 44 Some, indeed, from among them,
were wishing to apprehend him, but no one thrust on him [his]
"hands. 45 The officers, therefore, came unto the High-priests and Pharisees;
and tfyeg said to them, Wherefore did ye not bring him? 46The
officers answered, Never spake a man thus, as this "man! 47The
Pharisees, therefore answered them, Surely g£ too have not been
decened? 48 Surely none from among the rulers put faith in him, or
¦ chap. viii. 20. b chap. xii. 85. • Zee. xiv. 8. d Tregelles marks "Holy" as
doubtful: the Sinai MS. omits it. • "As a gift" is no doubt implied. J Mi. v. 2.

198 JOHN, VII. 49— VIII. 7.
from among the Pharisees? 49But this "multitude, "who understand
not the law, are laid under a curse. 50Says Nicodemus unto them, —
"he who came unto him formerly, being one from among them,-—
51 Does our "law judge the man, except perchance it hear first from
him, and understand what he is doing? 52They answered and said to
him, Surely tf)Ott too art not out of "Galilee ? Search and see, that
out of "Galilee a prophet rises not.
§ 15. Woman taken in Adultery."

From the Text of
Codex D.
53 And they went, each to his
"house.CH. VIII. Now Jesus went into
the mount of the Olives. 2But
early, again, he comes near
into the Temple ; and all the
people were coming unto him.
3 And the Scribes and the Pha
risees bring a woman, caught
in sin. And setting her in [the]
midst, 4the Priests say to him
(tempting him, that they may
have an accusation against him):
Teacher ! This "woman has been
caught, in-the-very-act of com
mitting adultery. 5Now Moses,
in the law, gave command to be
stoning "such as these ; but what
dost tf)Dtt now say? 6 But "Jesus,
stooping down, was with [his]
"finger writing into the ground.
7 But, as they continued question
ing, he lifted himself up and said
to them : Let the sinless one of
you, first, at her cast a stone !

From Stephens' Text,
Emended from Codices.
83 And they went, each to his
"house. CH. VIII. Now Jesus went into the
mount of the Olives. 2But early,
again, he came near into the Tem
ple ; and all the people were coming
unto him ; and sitting down he was
teaching them. 3And the Scribes
and the Pharisees bring a woman,
caught in adultery ; and setting
her in [the] midst, 4they say to
him, Teacher ! this "woman has
been caught in-the-very-act of
committing adultery. 5Now, m
our "law, Moses gave command to
be stoning "such as these : what
then dost tijOU say? 6 But this they
were saying, tempting him, that
they might have to be accusing him.
But "Jesus, stooping down,was with
[his] "finger writing into the ground.
7 But, as they continued questioning
him, he lifted himself up and said
to them, Let the sinless one of
you first cast a stone at her!

" Tregelles prints this section in smaller type, and gives the text in two foims, as bsr«
(hewn. The Sinai MS. omits the whole section.

JOHN,
From the Text of
Codex D.
'And, again stooping down, with
[his] "finger he was writing into
the ground. 9But each one of
the Jews was going out, beginning
from the elder ones, so that all
went out; and he was left alone,
and the woman who was in [the]
midst. 10 And "Jesus, lifting him
self up, said to the woman, Where
are they? Did no one condemn
thee? "And %\)t said to him,
No one, Lord! And "he said,
Neither do fi condemn thee.
Withdraw : from the present, sin
no more !

VIII. 8-19. 199
From Stephens' Text,
Emended from Codices.
8And, again stooping down, he
was writing into the ground.
9 But "they, having heard, were
going out, one by one, beginning
from the elder ones unto the last ;
and "Jesus was left alone, and the
woman who was in [the] midst,
10 And "Jesus, lifting himself up,
and seeing no one besides the
woman, said to her, Woman !
where are those thine "accusers ?
Did no one condemn thee? "And
"she said, No one, Lord! And
"Jesus said, Neither do fi condemn
thee. Go thy way, and sin nc
more.

§ 16. The Light and the Darkness in Conflict.
12 Again, therefore, to them spake "Jesus, saying : fi am the light of
the world:" "he who follows me in nowise may walk about in the
darkness, but shall have the light of "life.
13 The Pharisees, therefore, said to him, 2Ti)QU, of thyself, art testify
ing : thy "testimony is not true.
14 Jesus answered and said to them : Even though fi be testifying
of myself, true is my "testimony; because I know whence I came, and
where I withdraw ; but gt know not whence I come, or where I with
draw. 15Ht, according to the flesh, judge: fi judge no one. 16And,
even though I judge, "my "judgment is genuine;* because I am not
alone, but fi and the Father who sent me. 17But even in "your "law
it is written," "Two men's "testimony is true." 18fi am the one
testifying of myself; and the Father who sent me, is testifying
of me.19 So they were saying to him, Where is thy "Father ?
Jesus answered, Ye know neither me nor my "Father : had ye

* chap. xii. 46. " As much as to say, " Is what it professes to be." ° De. xvii. 6.

200 JOHN, VIII. 20-36.
known me, my "Father also, in that case, ye had known. "ITieu!
"things spake he in the treasury, teaching in the Temple ; and no one
apprehended him, because not yet had come his "hour."
21 He said, therefore, again to them, fi withdraw,* and ye shall seek
me, and in your "sin ye shall die : where fi withdraw, gt cannot come.
22 The Jews, therefore, were saying, Can it be that he will kill
himself? because he says, Where fi withdraw, gp cannot come.
23 And he was saying to them, §S^C are of the [realms] below, fi am
of the [realms] above : gC are of this "world, fi am not of this "world.
24 1 said to you, therefore, Ye shall die in your "sins ; for, except per
chance ye believe that fi am [he], ye shall die in your "sins.
25 They were saying to him, therefore, AVho artthott?
"Jesus said to them, "First and foremost, just what I am even
speaking" ,to you. 26Many things have I concerning you to be
speaking and judging ; but "he that sent me is true, and fi, what
things I heard from him, these am 1 speaking into the world.
27 They understood not, that, as to the Father, to them was he
speaking. 28 "Jesus therefore said, Whensoever y_e may uplift the Son of "Man,"
then shall ye understand that fi am [he], and from myself am doing
nothing ; but, according as the Father taught me, these things am I
speaking. 29And "he that sent me is with me : he left me not alone;
because fi, the things pleasing to him, am doing always.
30 As these things he was speaking, many put faith in him. 31 "Jesus
was saying, therefore, unto "those Jews who had come to have faith in
him, If perchance gt may abide in "my "word, truly my disciples ye
are; 32and ye shall understand the truth, and the truth shall make you
free. 33 They mado answer unto him, Seed of Abraham we are, and to no
one have we been in bond-service, at any time : how dost tf)0U say,
Free shall ye be made?
Jesus answered them, Verily, verily, I say to you : Every one

34 o
o.

'committing "sin is a bond-servant of "sin. 36Now the bond-servant
abides not in the house for the unbounded age : the Son abides for the
unbounded age. -36If perchance, therefore, the Son make you free,
* chap. vii. 30. » chap. vii. 33, etc. " That is : " What I speak, that I am ; my speech
reveals my person." This, perhaps, is the meaning. It is laleo, " speak ;" not lego, say."
The Lord did not so much say, in so many words, who he was, as speak cut all he bad to
toll, and leave his hearers to gather therefrom who he was. * chao. iii. 14 ; xii. its.

JOHN, VIII. 37-33. 201
really free shall ye be. 37I know, seed of Abraham ye are : but ye are
seeking to kill me, because "my "word is not finding place within you.
38 What things fi have seen with the Father, I am speaking; even ge,
therefore, what things ye heard from the father, are doing.
39 They answered and said to him, Our "father is Abraham !
"Jesus says to them, If children of "Abraham ye were," the works
of "Abraham had ye been doing. 40But now are ye seeking to kill
me, — a man who the truth, to you, have I spoken, which I heard
from "God: this Abraham did not! 41 §?e are doing the works ot
your "father.
They said to him, HUSle, of fornication, were not born : o_ne Father
have we — "God !
42 "Jesus said to them, Had "God been your "Father, ye had, in
that case, been loving me ; for fi, out from "God, came forth, and am
here ; for not even from myself have I come, but i)e sent me1 forth.
43 Wherefore understand ye "not "my "speech? Because ye cannot hear
"my "word. 44 $>e are of the father, the adversary : * and the coverings
of your "father ye wish to be doing. ?$e was a man-killer from [the]
beginning ; and in the truth does not stand, because there is no truth
in him. Whensoever he may be speaking "falsehood, of his "own he
is speaking ; because false he is, and the father of it. 45But because fi
speak the truth, ye believe me not. 46 Who from among you convicts
me of sin? If truth I speak, why do ge not believe me? 47°He who
is_of "God hears the sayings of "God." Therefore ge hear not, because
of "God ye are not.
48 The Jews answered and said to him, Say toe not well: 2Tf)0U art a
Samaritan, and hast a demon?
*'J Jesus answered, fi have not a demon, but honour my "Father, and
gf dishonour me. 50 fi, however, seek not my "glory : He is "who
seeks and judges. 61 Verily, verily, I say to you, if perchance
anyone keep "my word, in nowise may he see death to the remotest
age. S2The Jews said to him, Now have we come to know that thou hast
a demon. Abraham died, and the prophets ; and tftott sayest: If per
chance anyone keep my "word, in nowise may he taste of death to the
remotest age. S3Ait tf)0U greater than our "father Abraham? who,

• Literally: " are." Sinai MS. has: "are." * 1 Jno. iii. 8. ' ohap. xviii. W.

202 JOHN, VIII. 54— IX. 11.
indeed, died ; and the prophets died ! Whom art thou making
thyself? 64 Jesus answered, If perchance fi should glorify myself, my "glory
is nothing : there is [one] , my "Father, "who glorifies me ; of whom Vt
eay, He is our God ; 55 and yet ye have not understood him ! But II
know him : if perchance I should say that I know him not, I shall be,
like you, false; but I know him, and his "word am keeping. 56 Abra
ham, your "father exulted that" he should see "my "day; and he saw,
and rejoiced.
57 The Jews, therefore, said unto him, Not yet art thou fifty
years old, — and Abraham hast thou seen?
58 Jesus said to them, Verily, verily, I say to you : Before Abrahun
came into existence, K am !
59 They took up stones,* therefore, that they might throw [them]
upon him. But Jesus was concealed, and went forth out of the
Temple.§ 17. Jesus heals the Blind Man, and avows himself the Good Shepherd.
CH. IX. And, passing along, he saw a man blind from birth. 2And
his "disciples questioned him, saying, Rabbi! who sinned ; this one, or
his "parents, — that ' blind he should be born? 3 Jesus answered,
Neither this one sinned nor his "parents, but that the works of "God
might be made manifest in him. 4It behoves us" to be working the
works of "him who sent me while it is day : there comes a night, when
no one can work. 5 Whensoever in the world I may be, I am the
world's light.1*
6 These things having said, he spat on the ground, and made clay
out of the spittle, and anointed him with the clay, on the eyes, 7and
said to him, Withdraw ! wash in the pool of "Siloam (which is to be
translated, Sent). He departed, therefore, and washed himself, and
came seeing.
8 The neighbours, therefore, and "those observing him "aforetime,
that he was a beggar, were saying, Is not this "he that was sitting and
begging? 9 Others were saying, It is the-same: others were saying,
Nay, but he is like him. ?§e was saying, fi am [he]. 10They were,
therefore, saying to him, How were thinev "eyes opened ? "He
a Or, " in order that ;" but less probably here. * chap. x. 31. » Tregelles' alternatiw
reading > " me. ' Sinai MS. has : us," as also after " sent." d chap. viii. 12 j xii. 35, 46.

JOHN, IX. 12-29. 203
answered, The man "who is called Jesus made clay, and anointed mine
"eyes, and said to me, Withdraw into "Siloam and wash : departing,
therefore, and washing myself, I recovered sight. 12And they said to
him, Where is ije ? He says, I know not. 13They bring him unto
the Pharisees — "him at one time blind. I4Now it was Sabbath, on
what day "Jesus made the clay, and opened his' "eyes.
15 Again, therefore, were the Pharisees also questioning him, how he
recovered sight. And "he said to them, He put clay upon mine "eyes,
and I washed myself, ana do see. 16They were saying, therefore,
some from among the Pharisees, This "man is not from God, because
he keeps not the Sabbath. Others were saying, How can a sinful man
such signs as these be doing ? And there was a division among them.
17 They were saying, therefore to the blind [man] again, What dost
tfjOtt say of him, in that he opened thine1 "eyes? And "he said, He
is a prophet !
13 The Jews, therefore, did not believe, of him, that he was blind
and recovered sight, till whatever [time] they addressed the parents of
him "who recovered sight, 19and questioned them, saying, Is this your
"son, of whom ge say that blind he was born? How, then, does he
see even now ?" 20His "parents answered and said, We know that this
is our "son, and that blind he was born; 21but, how now he sees, we
know not ; or, who opened his "eyes, toe know not : question him ! —
he is of age : i)e of himself shall speak ! 22 These things said his
"parents, because they were fearing the Jews ; for already had the
Jews agreed together in order that, if perchance anyone should confess
him to be Christ, an excor.imunicant-from-the-synagogue should he be
made. 23For this reason his "parents said, He is of age: question him.
24 So they addressed the man a second time — who was blind — and
said to him, Give glory to "God ! toe know that this "man is a sinner.
25 1&.t, therefore, answered, Whether he is a sinner, 1 know not: one
thing I know, that whereas I was blind, even now I see. 26 So they
said to him, What did he to thee? how opened he thine'1 "eyes? 27He
answered them, I told you just now, and ye hearkened not ; why
again are ye wishing to hear? Are ge, too, wishing to become his
disciples? 28 But "they reviled him, and said, 2Tf)0tt art a disciple of
that one,* but toe are "Moses' disciples. 29 WLt know that to Moses
* As if *o say : " Was he ever blind P" * As if putting him fer from them in disdain.

204 JOHN, IX. 30— X. 9.
has "God spoken ; but, as for this one, we know not whence he ia
80 The man answered and said to them, Why! herein is the nu.rvellous
thing, that ge know not whence he is, and yet he opened mine' "eyes!
11 We know that "God to sinners hearkens not ; but, if perchance
anyone be a worshipper of God, and his "will be doing, — to this one
he hearkens. 320ut of the remotest age it was never heard that anyone
opened eyes of a blind man so born. 33 If this one were not from God,
he could have been doing nothing. 34 They answered and said to him,
In sins tftOU wast born altogether," — and dost tijOU teach us ? And
they thrust him forth outside.*
35 "Jesus heard that they thrust him forth outside ; and, finding
him, said to him, Dost tfjOtt put faith in the Son of "God? 36?ge
answered and said, And who is he, Sir ! that I may put faith in him ?
37 "Jesus said to him, And thou hast seen him, and "he that speaks
with thee is f)e! 38And "he said, I have faith, Lord!" and wor
shipped him.
39 And "Jesus said, For judgment, fi, into this "world came, that
"those not seeing might see, and "those seeing might beaome blind.
40 "They from among the Pharisees, who were with him, heard these
things, and said to him, Are toe also blind? 41 "Jesus said to them, If
blind ye had been, ye had not, in that case, had sin ; but now ye say,
We see ! — your "sin remains.
CH. X. Verily, verily, I say to you, "He who enters not through the
door into the fold of the sheep, but goes up from another place, ije is a
thief and a robber ; 2but "he who enters through the door, is shepherd
of the sheep. 3 To him the porter opens, and the sheep to his "voice
hearken, and his "own sheep he calls by name, and leads them forth;
4 Whensoever all his "own he may put forth, before them he moves on,
and the sheep follow him, because they know his "voice. 5A stranger
however, in nowise will they follow, but will flee from him, because
they know not the voice of the strangers. 6 This "parable "Jesus spake
to them; but tijeg understood not what things they might be of which
he was speaking to them.
7 "Jesus, therefore, said again to them, Verily, verily, I say to you,
fi am the door of the sheep. 8A11, as many as came before me, are
thieves and robbers ; but the sheep hearkened not to them. 9 fi am

Literally : " whole," that is, " the whole of thee." * ohap. vi. 37. • fc, " Sir."

JOHN, X. 10-28. 20*
th« dooi: through me, if perchance anyone come in, he shall be saved;
and shall come in, and go out, and pasture shall find. 10 The thief comes
not, save that he may thieve and slay and destroy: fi came thiit life
they might have, and above measure might have [it]. " fi am the
gaod "shepherd : the good "shepherd his "soul " lays down in behalf of
the sheep.' ,2The hireling, however, who also is not a shepherd,
whose own the sheep are not, observes the wolf coming, and leaves the
sheep, and flees (and the wolf seizes them and scatters); 13becauses a
hireling he is, and it concerns him not about the sheep. 14 fi am the
good "shepherd; and I know "mine, and "mine know me : ''according
as the Father knows" me, and fi know the Father; and my "soul" I
lay down in behalf of the sheep. 16And other sheep have I, which are
not of this "fold : them too I must needs bring, and to my "voice will
they hearken ; and there shall come to be one flock, one shepherd.
17 For this reason the Father loves me, because fi lay down my "soul,"
that again I may receive it. 18No one takes it away from me, but fi
lay it down of myself. Authority have I to lay it down, and authority
have I again to receive it : this "commandment received I from my
"Father. 19 A division again took place among the Jews, by reason of these
"words. 20Many, indeed, from among them were saying, He has a
demon/ and is raving! — why to him do ye hearken? 21 Others were
saying, These "sayings are not [those] of one demonized: can a demon
open blind men's eyes?
§ 18. The Feast of Dedication. — Conflict renewed.
Now the feast of dedication took place in "Jerusalem. 22It wa?
winter; 23and "Jesus was walking about in the Temple, in the porch of
"Solomon. 24The Jews, therefore surrounded him, and were saying to
him, Until when dost thou hold our "souls in suspense? If tljOtt art
the Christ, tell us plainly.
15 "Jesus answered them, I told you, and ye believe not : the works
which fi am doing in the name of my "Father, these testify of me.
26 But ge believe not, because ye are noTof "my "sheep. 27°My "sheep
to my "voice hearken ; and fi know them, and they follow me ; !8and
fi give unto them life age-abiding ; ° and in nowise may they perish to

" Is. liii. 10L 12 ; Mat. ii. 20. note. ' The Sinai MS. also omits: " but tbe hireling flees "
from the beginning of verse 13. c Mat. xi. 27. d chap. vii. 20. • chap. iii. 15, note.

206 JOHN, X. 29— XL 4.
the remotest age ; and no one shall carry them off out of my "hand
29 As for my "Father, what he has given me is a greater thing than all,
and no one can carry off out of the hand of my "Father. 30_fi and the
Father are one.
31 The Jews, therefore, lifted up stones again, that they might stone
him. 32 "Jesus answered them, Many noble works I pointed out to you
from my "Father : on account of which " work of them are ye
stoning* me?
33 The Jews answered him, For a noble work we stone thee not, but
for profane-speaking ; and because tf)Dlt, being man, makest thyself
God. 34 "Jesus answered them, Is it not written in your "law,* " fi said, Ye
are gods" ? 35If those he called gods, unto whom the word of "God
came, — and the Scripture cannot be broken; — 36of him whom the
Father sanctified and sent forth into the world are ge saying, Thou
speakest profanely! because I said, I am "God's Son? 37If I am not
doing the works of my "Father, believe me not. 38But, if I am doing
[them], even though ye believe not me, believe the works, that ye
may perceive and understand, that the Father [is] in me, and fi in the
Father. 39 They were seeking, therefore, again to apprehend* him: and he
went forth out of their "hand, 40and departed again beyond the
Jordan, into the place where John was at the first immersing ; and he
abode there. 41And many came unto him, and were saying, John,
indeed, wrought not a single sign; but all things, as many as John
said" of this one, were true. 42And many put faith in him there.
§ 19. The Raising of Lazarus.
CH. XL But a certain [man] was sick, Lazarus from Bethany, of the
village of Mary and Martha her "sister. 2Now Mary was "she that
anointed the Lord'' with perfume, and wiped his "feet with her "hair,
whose "brother Lazarus was sick. 3The sisters, therefore, sent forth
unto him, saying, Lord! see! he whom thou dearly lovest is sick.
• "Jesus, however, when he heard [it], said, This "sickness is not unto
death, but for the glory of "God, that the Son of "God may be glorified
• Literally : '' what kind." * Ps. lxxxii. 6. " He. xi. 4, end. * ohap. sii. &

JOHN, XL 5-27. 207
thereby. 6Now "Jesus loved "Martha and her "sister and "Lazarus.
6 When, therefore, he heard that he was sick, then, indeed, he abode
in [the] place in which he was, two days. 7Then, after this, he says
to the disciples, Let us be leading on into "Judtea again. 8Thc dis
ciples say to him, Rabbi! just now were the Jews seeking to stone"
thee, and again withdrawest thou there ? 9 Jesus answered, Are there
not twelve hours of the day? If perchance one be walking about in
the day, he stumbles not, because the light of this "world he beholds ;
10 but, if perchance one be walking about in the night, he stumbles,
because the light is not in him. "These things he said; and after
this he says to them, Lazarus, our "dear-friend, has fallen asleep; but I
go that I may wake him up. 12The disciples, therefore, said to him,
Lord! if he has fallen asleep, he will get well. I3But "Jesus had
spoken concerning his "death ; whereas tfceg supposed that about the
taking of rest in "sleep he was speaking. 14So then "Jesus said to
them plainly, Lazarus died! I5and I rejoice, — for your sakes, that ye
may believe, — that I was not there ; but let us be leading on unto
him ! I6 Said Thomas, therefore, the one called Didymus, to the
fellow-disciples, Let US also be leading on, that we may die with him.
17 So when "Jesus came, he found that he had been four days
already in the tomb. 18Now "Bethany was near "Jerusalem, about
fifteen furlongs off. l9And many from among the Jews had come
unto "Martha and Mary, that they might console them concerning
their "brother.
20 "Martha, therefore, when she heard that Jesus was coming, went '
to meet him ; but Mary in the house was sitting. 2l "Martha, there
fore, said unto "Jesus, Lord ! hadst thou been here, my "brother had
not died. 22And now I know that, as many things soever as thou
mayest ask "God, "God will give to thee. 23 "Jesus says to her, Thy
"brother shall arise! 24 "Martha says to him, I know that he shall
arise, in the resurrection, in the last day. 2S "Jesus said to her, fi am
the resurrection and the life : "he who puts faith in me, even though
he die, shall live again;* 26and no one "who lives again * and puts
faith in me may in anywise die to the remotest age:" believest thou
this ? 27 She says to him, Yea, Lord : fi have believed that thou art
the Christ, the Son of "God, — "he who into the world was to come.
' ohap. x 81. * Compare Lu. xv. 32 ; Eo. xiv. 9 ; Ee. i. 18 ; ii. 8 j xx. 4. « chap. iii. 15, nota

208 JOHN, XI. 28-47.
28 And this saying, she went away and called Mary her "sister
secretly, saying, The Teacher is present, and calls thee. 29Now &i)t,
when she heard, was roused up quickly, and was coming unto him.
30 Not yet, however, had "Jesus come into the village, but was still in
the place where "Martha met him. 31The Jews, therefore, "they who
were with her in the house, and were consoling her, seeing "Mary,
that quickly she arose and went out, followed her, supposing that she
was withdrawing unto the tomb that she might weep there.
32 "Mary, therefore, when she came where Jesus was, seeing him, fell
at his "feet, saying to him, Lord ! hadst thou been here, my "brother
bad not died !
33 Jesus, therefore, when he saw her weeping, and the Jews who
came with her weeping, was indignant in the spirit, and troubled
himself, 34and said, Where have ye laid him? They say to him, Lord!
be coming, and see. 35 "Jesus wept.
36 The Jews, therefore, were saying, See! how dearly he loved him
37 Some, however, from among them said, Could not this one, "who
opened the eyes of the blind, have wrought that this one also should
not die? 38 Jesus, therefore, again being indignant within himself,
comes unto the tomb : now it was a cave, and a stone was lying on it.
39 "Jesus says, Take ye away the stone. The sister of the deceased,
Martha, says to him, Lord ! by this time he stinks ; for it is four days.
40 "Jesus says to her, Did I not tell thee that, if perchance thou
shouldest believe, thou shouldest see the glory of "God ? 41 So they
took away the stone.
And "Jesus lifted [his] "eyes above, and said, Father ! I thank thee
that thou didst hearken to me. 42But fi knew that, always, to me,
thou dost hearken ; nevertheless, because of the multitude "that was
standing around, I spake, that they might believe that tfjott didst send
mex forth. 43And these things saying, with a loud voice he cried out,
Lazarus, come forth! u Forth came the dead one, bound "feet and
"hands with bandages ; and his "face with a napkin was bound about.
"Jesus says to them, Loose him, and allow him to withdraw.
46 Many, therefore, from among the Jews — "they who came unto
"Mary, and gazed on what he did — put faith in him. 46Some, how
ever, from among them went away unto the Pharisees, and told them
what things Jesus* did. 47The High-priests and the Pharisees gathered
together a high-council, and were saying, What are we to do ? because

JOHN, XI. 48— XII. 6. 209
this "man is doing many signs! 48If, perchance, we let him alone
thus, all will put faith in him, and the Romans will come and take
away both our' "place and "nation. 49A certain one, however, from
among them— Caiaphas, being High-priest of that "year, said to them,
ge know nothing! 50neither are reckoning that it is profitable for
you that one man should die in behalf of the people," and not the-
whole of the nation perish. 51 This, however, from himself he said
not; but, being High-priest of that "year, prophesied that Jesus was
gping to die in behalf of the nation; 52and not in behalf of the nation
ocly, bat in order that the children of "God also "who had been
scattered abroad he might gather together into one. "From that
"day, therefore, they took counsel that they might slay him. 64 "Jesus,
therefore, no longer openly was walking about among the Jews, but
went away from thence into the country near the wilderness, into a
city called Ephraim, and there abode with the disciples. 55Now the
passover of the Jews was near; and many went up into Jerusalem, out
of the country, before the passover, that they might purify themselves.
46 So they were seeking "Jesus, and were saying one with another,
standing in the Temple, How does it seem to you? that in nowise may
he come into the feast? 67Now the High-priests and the Pharisees
had given commands, that, if perchance anyone should get to know
where he was, he should give information, to-the-end they might
apprehend him.
§20. The Anointing at Bethany. Mat. xxvi. 6-12; Mar. xiv. 3-8.
CH. XII. "Jesus, therefore, six days before the passover, came into
Bethany, where Lazarus was, "who had died, whom "Jesus raised from
among [the] dead. 2So they made for him a dinner* there; and
^Martha was ministering ; but "Lazarus was one of "those reclining1
with him. 3°Mary, therefore, taking a pound of perfume of spikenard,
pure, costly, anointed the feet of "Jesus, and wiped with her "hair his
"feet ; and the house was filled with the fragrance of the perfume.
4 Judas — the Iscariot, one of his "disciples, "he who was about to be
delivering him up — therefore says, 5Why was this "perfume not sold
for three hundred denaries, and given to [the] destitute? 6But he
said this, not because about the destitute he was caring, but because he

• ohap, xviii. 1*. * Or, " supper :" strictly " the chief meal," whether early or late,
IB

210 JOHN, XII. 7-22.
was a thief, and having the bag, was carrying "what was being <!ast
[thereinto]. 7 "Jesus, therefore, said, Let her alone, that for the day ol
my "preparation- for-burial she may observe it. 8For, the destitute,
always have ye with yourselves ; me, however, not always have ye.
9 A great multitude, therefore, from among the Jews, got to know that
he was there ; and came, not because of "Jesus only, but that "Lazarus
also they might see, whom he raised up from among [the] dead.
10 But the High-priests took counsel that "Lazarus also they might
slay; "because many, by reason of him, were withdrawing from tl^e
Jews, and putting faith in "Jesus.
§ 21. The Triumphal Entry. Mat. xxi. 1-11 ; Mar. xi. 1-10 ;
Lu. xix. 29-38.
12 On the morrow, a great multitude — "that which came into the
feast — hearing that Jesus was coming into Jerusalem, 13took the
branches of the palms, and went forth to meet him ; and were crying
aloud, " Hosanna ! blessed " is "he who is coming in [the] name of
[the] Lord," even the King of "Israel. 14And "Jesus, finding a
young ass, sat upon it, according as it is written,* 15"Fear not,
daughter of Zion ! behold ! thy "king is coming, sitting on a foal of an
ass." ls These things his "disciples understood not at the first; but,
when Jesus was glorified, then remembered they that these things
were written on him, and [that] these things they did to him. 17The
multitude, therefore, "that were with him when he called "Lazarus out
of the tomb, and raised him up from among [the] dead, were testify
ing. '8 Therefore the multitude met him, because they heard that he
had done this "sign. 19The Pharisees, therefore, said unto themselves,
Observe ye that ye are good for nothing ? See ! the world after him
went away. § 22. The Hour is come. Final Appeals to the Jeics.
20 Now there were certain Greeks, from among "those coming up
that they might " worship in the feast. 21 These, therefore, came unto
Philip — "him from Bethsaida of "Galilee — and were requesting him,
saying, Sir! we wish to see "Jesus. 22 "Philip comes and tells
"Andrew: Andrew and Philip come and tell "Jesus.
« Ps. cxviii. 26. ' Zee. ix. 0. * Literally, in Tregelles' Text : " shall."

JOHN, XII. 23-38. 211
But "Jesus answers them, saying, The hour has come, that the
Son of "Man should be glorified. 24 Verily, verily, I say to you,
Except perchance the kernel of the wheat fall into the ground and
die, ft remains alone ; but if perchance it die, much fruit it bears.
26 "He that dearly loves his "soul destroys " it,* and "he that hates his
"soul in this "world unto age-abiding" life'' preserves it. 28If, per
chance with me any one be ministering, with me let him be following;
and, where fi am — there "my "minister also shall be : if, perchance,
any one with me be ministering, the Father will honour him. "Now
has my "soul become troubled ; and what can I say ? Father ! save
me out of this "hour ? But therefore, came I into this "hour.
28 Father! glorify thy' "name!
There came, therefore, a voice out of the heaven, I both did glorify,
and again will glorify [it]. 29The multitude, therefore, "which stood
and heard, was saying that thunder had been caused. Others were
saying, A messenger to him has spoken.
30 Jesus answered and said, Not for my sake this "voice has been
caused, but for your sake. 31Now is there a judgment of this "world:
now the ruler of this "world shall be cast forth outside ; 32and fi, if
perchance I be uplifted out of the earth, will draw all unto myself.
33 But this he was saying, signifying by what sort of death he was
about to die.
34 The multitude answered him, ffl&S heard, out of the law,
that the Christ abides to the remotest age ; and Jiow sayest tftOU
that the Son of "Man must needs be uplifted ? Wlio is this "Son of
"Man? 35 "Jesus, therefore, said to them, Yet a little while the light is
among you: walk while ye have the light, lest darkness on you should
lay hold ; and "he that walks in the darkness knows not where he is
drifting. 36 While the light ye have, be putting faith in the light, that
sons of light ye may become. These things spake Jesus; and, going
away, was hid from them.
"Although such signs he had done before them, they were not
putting faith in him : 38that the word of Isaiah the prophet might be
fulfilled, which he spake," " Lord ! who had faith in "what we heard ?
° Sinai MS. has "destroys." b Mat, x. 39; xvi. 25 ; Lu. xvii. 33: compare Mat. ii. 20,
note. « chap. iii. 15, note. d Note the change of terms here : "he that hates Ins psyche
in- this world, unto age-abiding toe shall preserve it:"— a distinction which ought to be
leproduced in English, but which is wiped out by rendering psyche life. ' Is. lux I.
16*

212 JOHN, XII. 39— XIII. 4.
and the arm of [the] Lord, to whom was it revealed?" 39Therefcie
they could not have faith, because again said Isaiah," "40Ho has
blinded their "eyes, and he hardened their "heart, lest they should see
with [their] "eyes, and bethink with [their] "heart, and turn, and I
shall heal them." 41 These things said Isaiah, because* he saw his
"glory," and spake concerning him. 42 Nevertheless, however, even
from among the rulers, many put faith in him ; but, because of the
Pharisees, they were not confessing [him], lest excommunicants-from-
the-synagogue they should be made ; 43for they loved the glory of
"men rather than even the glory of "God.
44 But Jesus cried aloud and said, "He that puts faith in me puts not
faith in me, but in "him that sent me ; 45and "he that looks upon
me looks upon "him that sent me. 46 fi a light into the world have
come ; that no "one putting faith in me in the darkness may abide.
47 And, if perchance any one hearken to my "sayings and keep [them]
not, fi judge him not ; for I came not that I might be judging the
world, but that I might save the world. 48 "He that sets me aside and
receives not my "sayings has "that which is to judge him : the word
which I spake, that will judge him in the last day. 49 Because fi, out
of myself, spake not ; but the Father who sent me, fie, to me, com
mandment has given, what I should say and what I should speak.
60 And I know that his "commandment is life age-abiding.'4 What
things, therefore, fi speak, according as the Father has told me, so I
speak. § 23. The Last Supper. Jesus washes his Disciples' Feet, and
comforts their troubled Hearts.
CH. XIII. Now, before the feast of the passover, "Jesus knowing that
his-' "hour came that he should remove out of this "world unto the
Father, having loved his "own "that [were] in the world, throughout
loved them. 2And, supper being in progress,' the adversary already
having thrust into the heart of Judas Iscariot [son] of Simon, that he
should deliver him up — 3 [Jesus], knowing that the Father had given
to him all things, into [his] "hands, and that from God he had come
forth, and unto "God was withdrawing — 4 rouses himself out of the
supper, and lays down [his] "garments ; and, taking a linen-cloth,
" Is. vi. 9, 10. ' Tregelles' alternative reading : "' when ;" but Sinai MS. has : " because."
Is. vi. 1. ¦* chap. iii. 15, note. • Sinai MS. has : " being in progress," (ywop&w).

JOHN, XIII. 5-23. 213
girded himself: 5next he pours water into the wash-basin, and began
to be washing the feet of the disciples, and to be wiping [them] with
the linen-cloth wherewith he had girded himself. 6 So he comes unto
Simon Peter, ge says to him, Lord! dost tfjOU wash my "feet?
7 Jesus answered and said to him, What fi am doing, tfifltt knowest not
just new, but thou shalt understand after these things. 8 Peter says to
him, In nowise mayest thou wash my "feet to the latest age. Jesus
answered him, Except perchance I do wash thee, thou hast no part
with me. 9 Simon Peter says to him, Lord! not my "feet alone, but
also [my] "hands and [my] "head! 10 "Jesus says to him, "He who
lias bathed himself has no need, save as to the feet, to get washed, but
is pure [as] a whole; and ge are pure, but not all. "For he knew the
one that would deliver him up ; therefore he said, Not all [of you]
are pure.
12 When, therefore, he washed their "feet, and took his "garments
and reclined again, he said to them, Understand ye what I have done
to you? 13|Je call me The Teacher, and The Lord; and ye say well,
for I am. ,4If, then, fi washed your "feet — The Lord, and The
Teacher,— ge too ought to be washing one another's "feet. 15For an
example I gave you, that, according as fi did for you, ge too should be
doing. 16 Verily, verily, I say to you," A servant is not greater than
his "lord, neither one sent forth greater than "he who sent him. ,7If
these things ye know, happy are ye if perchance ye be doing them.
I8Not concerning all of you am I speaking : fi know whom I selected :
but, that the Scripture* might be fulfilled, ""He who was feeding on
my" "loaf lifted up, against me, his "heel." 19From even now am I
telling you, before [its] "coming to pass, that ye may have faith,
whensoever it may come to pass, that fi am [he]. 20 Verily, verily, I
Bay to you/ "Whosoever receives any one I may send, receives me ;
and che that receives me, receives "him that sent me.
21 These things saying, Jesus was troubled in the Spirit, and testified
and said," Verily, verily, I say to you, One from among you will de
liver me up/ 22The disciples, therefore, were looking one at another,
being at a loss about whom he was speaking. 2S There was reclining
one from among the "disciples, in the bosom of "Jesus, whom "Jesus
* chap. xv. 20 ; Mat. x. 24 ; Lu. vi. 40 ; xxii. 27. * Ps. xii. 9. ' Tregelles' alternative
reading : " eating the loaf with me." So the Sinai MS. d Mat. x. 40 ; Lu. ix. 48. » Mat.
ixvi. 2) ; Mar. xiv. 18; Lu. xxii. 21. / A reluctant disclosure: compare verses 10, 11, 18.

214 JOHN, XIII. 24— XIV. 3.
loved." 24 Simon Peter, therefore, bends forward to the-same, and sayi
to him, Say, "Who is it?" of whom he is speaking 253ge, falling
back thus * upon the breast of "Jesus, says to him, Lord ! who is it ?
26 "Jesus answers, ?§e it is for whom fi may dip the morsel, and give to
him. So then, dipping the morsel, he takes and gives [it] to Judas,
'son] of Simon Iscariot. "And, after the morsel, then entered into
him "Satan. Jesus, therefore, says to him, What thou art doing, do
quickly! 28As to this, however, none of "those reclining understood
respecting what he said [it] to him. 29 Some, in fact, were supposing,
since Judas was holding the bag, that "Jesus was saying to him, Buy
what things we have need of for the feast ; or, that to the destitute he
should give' something. 30|^e, therefore, receiving the morsel, went
out straightway. Moreover, it was night.
31 When, therefore, he went out, Jesus says, Now was the Son of
"Man glorified; and "God was glorified in him. 32lf "God was
glorified in him, "God also will glorify him in him [self], and straight
way will glorify him. 33Dear children! yet a little am I with you.
Ye will seek me ; and, according as I said to the Jews," Where fi with
draw ge cannot come, to you also I say [it] just now. 34A new com
mandment I give you, that ye be loving one another; according as I
loved you, that ge too be loving one another. 35 Hereby shall all
perceive that my disciples ye are, if perchance ye have love amongst
one another.
36 Simon Peter says to him, Lord ! where withdrawest thou ? Jesus
answered, Where I withdraw, thou canst not follow with me now; but
thou shalt follow, later. 37 Peter says to him, Lord! wherefore can I
not follow with thee, even now ? my "soul d in thy behalf will I lay
down. 38 Jesus answers, Thy "soul'' in my behalf wilt thou lay down?
Verily, verily, 1 say to thee, In nowise may a cock crow, until what
[time] thou shalt deny me thrice."
CH. XIV. Let not your "heart be troubled : be putting faith in
"God, and in me be putting faith. 2In the house of my "Father are
many abodes ; but, if not, I would have told you ; because f I am
going away to prepare a place for you. 3And, if perchance I go away
and prepare a place for you, again I am coming, and will take you
*> Literacy : " was loving," or, '' used to love." *> Greek : " Falling back, that one, thus."
• chap. vii. H4 ; viii. 21. d Compare chap. x. 11, 15 ; Mat. ii. 20, note. ' Mat. xxvi. 34 :
Mar. xiv. 30 j Lu. xxii. 84. J Or, "but, it not, would I have told you that . . . t " (Lange.)

JOHN, XIV. 4-21. 215
near unto myself; that, where fi am, ge also may be. 4And, where fi
withdraw, ye know the way.
5 Thomas says to him, Lord! we know not where thou withdrawest
how do we know the way ? "
6 "Jesus says to him, fi am the way, and the truth, and the life : no
one comes unto the Father except through me. 7Had ye understcod
me, my "Lather also had ye known : from this very time ye understand
him, and have seen him.
8 Philip says to him, Lord! point out to us the Father, and it
suffices us.
9 "Jesus says to him, So long a time as this am I with you, and hast
thou not got to understand me, Philip ? °He who has seen me, has
seen the Father ; and how sayest tfjOU, Point out to us the Father ?
10 Believest thou not that fi [am] in the Father, and the Father is in
me? The things which fi am saying to you, from myself I am not
speaking ; but the Father, "who in me abides, is doing his "works.
"Believe me, that fi [am] in the Father, and the Father [is] in me;
but, if not, because of the works themselves believe me. 12 Verily,
verily, I say to you, "He who puts faith in me, the works that fi am
doing, i)t also shall do ; and greater than these shall he do ; because fi,
unto the Father, am going away. 13And whatsoever ye may ask in
my "name, the-same will I do, that the Father may be glorified in the
Son. "If perchance any thing ye ask* in my "name, fi will do [it].
16lf perchance ye love me, "my "commandments ye will keep. 16And
fi will request the Father, and another Advocate " he will give you,
that he may be with you to the remotest age ; 17the Spirit of "truth,"
which the world cannot receive, because it neither beholds it hor per
ceives it ; but ge perceive it, because with you it abides, and in you it
is." 18I will not leave you orphans/ I am coming unto you. 19Yet a
little, and the world no more beholds* me; but ge behold * me : be
cause fi live, ge also shall live. 20In that "day, ge shall understand
that fi [am] in my "Father, and ge in me, and fi in you. 2I "He who
has my "commandments and keeps them, i)e is the one that loves mc ;
and the one that loves me shall be loved by my "Father ; and fi will
kve him. and will manifest myself* to him.'
" Tregelles' alternative reading: "how can we know the way 1" The Sinai MS.: "how
can we knom THE WAV?" b Tregelles' alternative reading adds (doubtfully) 'me." The
Sinai MS. has it. • verse 26. d chap. xv. 26. ' The Sinai MS. has: "shall be."
f Or, " bereft." « Or, " considers." h Or, "consider." < Greek: "to him, myself."

216 JOHN, XIV. 22— XV. 9.
22 Judas, not the Iscariot, says to him, Lord! what has happened,
that to us thou art about to manifest thyself, and not to the world ?
23 Jesus answered and said to him, If, perchance, any one love me,
my "word he will keep; and my "Father will love him; and unto him
we will come, and an abode with him we will make. 24 "He who
loves me not, keeps not my "words;" and the word which ye hear is
not mine, but the Father's who sent me. 25 These things have I
spoken to you, with you abiding. 26But the Advocate, the Holy
"Spirit, which the Father will send in my "name, I>e will teach you
all things, and put you in mind of all things that I told you. 27 Peace
I leave with you : peace, mine "own, I give to you : not as the world
gives, fi give to you. Let not your "heart be troubled, neither let it
be afraid. 28Ye heard that fi said to you, I withdraw, and I come
unto you. Had ye been loving me, ye would have rejoiced that I am
going away unto the Father ; because the Father is greater than I.
29 And now I have told you, before it comes to pass; that, whensoever
it may come to pass, ye may believe. 30No longer will I talk much
with you ; for the ruler of the world is coming, and in me has nothing ;
31 but, that the world may understand that I love the Father, even as
the Father gave me commandment thus I do. Be rousing yourselves !
let us be leading on from hence.
CH. XV. fi am the real "vine, and my "Father is the cultivator.
'Every shoot, in me, not bearing fruit, he takes it away; and every
"one bearing fruit, he prunes it, that more fruit it may bear. 3 Already
ge are pure,6 by reason of the word which I have spoken to you.
4 Abide in me, and K in you. As the shoot cannot bear fruit of itself,
except perchance it abide in the vine, thus, neither ge, except perchance
in me ye abide. 6fi am the vine: ge, the shoots. "He who abides in
me, and fi in him, the-same bears much fruit ; because, apart from
me, ye can do nothing. e Except perchance one abide in me, — he was
cast outside as the shoot, and was withered ; and they gather them,
and cast [them] into the fire, and they are burned. 7If perchance ye
abide in me, and my "sayings in you abide, whatsoever ye desire,
ask ! and it shall be brought to pass for you." 8 Herein was my
"Father glorified, that much fruit ye should be bearing, and should
become myx disciples. 9As the Father loved me, fi also loved you:
¦ Note the two negatives : »>i, subjective ; ov, objeotive. * chap. xiii. 10. ' ohap. xiv. 19

JOHN, XV. 10— XVI. 2. 217
abile in "my "love. >°If perchance my "commandments ye keep, ye
shall abide in my °love; according as fi, the commandments of m,
"Father, have kept, and abide in his "love. "These things have 1
spoken to you, that "my "joy in yo_u~may be, and your "joy be made
full. 12This is "my "commandment, that ye be loving one another,
according as I loved you. '3 Greater love than this, no one has, that
one lay down his "soul " in behalf of his "friends, "^e are my friends,
if perchance ye be doing what things fi command you. 15No longer I
call you servants, because the servant knows not what his* "lord js
doing ; but you have I called friends, because all things which I heard
from my "Father I made known to you. 16Not ge chose me, but fi
chose you, and appointed * you, that ge should be withdrawing and
bearing fruit, and your "fruit should abide : that whatsoever ye should
ask the Father in my "name, he should give you.
17 These things I command you, that ye should be loving one
another." I8If the world is hating you, ye perceive that me, before
you, it has hated. 19If of the world ye had been, the world its "own
had been loving; but because of the world ye are not, but fi chose you
0Jt of the world, therefore the world_is hating you. 20Eemember ye
not the word which fi said to you/ A servant is not greater than his
lord. If me they persecuted, you too they will persecute : if my
"word they kept, "yours also they will keep. 21 But all these things
will they do unto you, on account of my "name ; because they know
not "him that sent me. 22Had I not come and spoken to them, they
had not had rin;" but now they have no excuse for their "sin. 23 "He
who hates me hates my "Father also. 24Had I not wrought among
them the works which no one else wrought, they had not had sin; but
now have they both seen and hated both me and my "Father 25But,
that the word might be fulfilled "which in their "law is written.^
"They hated me without cause." 26But, whensoever the Advocate
may come, whom fi will send to you from the Father — the Spirit of
"truth, which from the Father is to proceed — Jje will testify of me ;
"and ge also are to testify, because from [the] beginning ye are
with me.
CH. XVI. These things have I told you, lest ye be ensnared. 2Ex-
communicants-from-the-synagogue they will make you : nay ! there
" 1 Jno. iii. 16 ; compare chap. x. 11, 15. b Literally : "put," or "placed you." « chap,
liii. 84. d Mat. x. 24 ; chap. xiii. 16. ' chap. ix. 41. / Ps. xxxv. 19 ; lxix. 4 j cix. 3.

218 JOHN, XVI. 3-20.
comes an hour, that every "one who slays you may think to be offer*
mg divine-service to "God. 3And these things will they do, because
they understood not the Father, nor yet me. 4 But these things have
I told you, in order that, whensoever their "hour may come, ye may
be remembering them, that fi told you. These things, however, 1
told you not, from [the] beginning; because I was with you. 5But
now I withdraw unto "him who sent me ; and no one from among you
asks" me, Where withdrawest thou? 6but, because these things I have
told you, "sorrow has filled your "heart. 7But fi tell you the truth, It
is profitable for you that fi should depart; for, if perchance I should
not depart, the Advocate in nowise would come unto you ; but if
perchance I may go away, I will send him unto you. 8And, coming,
%t will convict the world of sin, and of righteousness, and of judgment.
90f sin, indeed, because they are not putting faith in me; 10but of
righteousness, because unto the Father I withdraw, and no longer ye
behold me; "and of judgment, because the ruler of this "world has
been judged.*
12 Yet many things have I to be tellingv you; but ye cannot bear
them just now; 13but, whensoever f)e may come — the Spirit of
"truth, — he will guide you into all "truth ; for he will not speak from
himself, but as many things as he shall hear he will speak, and the
coming things will he rehearse to you. 14 |S?e will glorify me, because
of "that which is mine he will receive, and will rehearse to you. 15AU
things as many as tbe Father has, are mine:" therefore said I, Of
"that which is mine is he to receive, and will rehearse to you. 16A
little, and no longer ye behold me; and, again, a little, and ye shall
see me.''
17 [Some], therefore, from among his "disciples said one to another,
What is this which he is saying to us, A little, and ye behold me not;
and, again, a little, and ye shall see me; and, Because I withdraw unto
the Father? 18They were saying, therefore, What is this which he is
saying — A little? We know not what he is speaking.
19 Jesus understood that they were wishing tc question him, and said
to them, About this are ye inquiring one with another; because I
said, A little, and ye behold me not ; and, again, a little, and ye shall
gee me ? 20 Verily, verily, I tell you, that ge shall weep and lament,

-- Literally: "questions." * chap. xii. 31. « chap. xvii. 10. <* chap. xiv. 19.

JOHN, XVI. 21— XVII. 3. 219
and the world shall rejoice : ge shall be grieved, but your "grief intc
joy shall be turned. 21The woman, whensoever she may be bringing
forth, has grief, because her "hour came ; but, whensoever she may
give birth to the child, no longer does she bear in mind the tribulation,
by reason of the joy that a man" into the world was born. 22And ge,
therefore, now indeed, have grief; but again will I see you, and your
"heart shall rejoice, and your "joy no one shall take away from you.
23And, in that "day, ye will not question me as to any thing. Verily,
verily, I say to you, whatsoever ye may ask the Father he will give
you, in my "name. 24 Until just now, ye asked nothing in my "name:
be asking, and ye shall receive, that your "joy may have been made
full. 25 These things, in proverbs have I spoken to you: an hour
comes when no longer in proverbs will I speak to you ; but, with
plainness of speech, concerning the Father, will I report to you. 26In
that "day, in my "name ye will ask ; and I say not to you that fi will
request the Father concerning you ; 27for the Father himself dearly-
loves you, because ge have dearly-loved me, and believed that fi from
the Father came forth. 28I came forth from the Father, and have
come into the world : again I leave the world, and go away unto the
Father. 29 His "disciples say, See! now, with plainness of discourse thou art
speaking; and not a single proverb art thou using: 30now we know
that thou knowest all things, and hast no need that any one be ques
tioning^ thee: hereby we believe that from God thou earnest forth.
31 Jesus answered them, Just now do ye believe? 32 Behold an hour
comes, and has come, that ye should be scattered, each one unto his
"own possessions, and leave me alone ; and yet I am not alone, because
the Father is with me. 33 These things have I spoken to you, that in
me ye may have peace : in the world ye are to have tribulation ; but
be taking courage, fi have overcome the world !
§ 24. Jesus prays for his Disciples.
CH. XVII. These things spake "Jesus, and, lifting up his "eyes to the
heaven, said : Father ! the hour has come ! Glorify thyv "Son, that the
Son may glorify thee : — According as thou gavest to him authority
over all flesh, in order that unto all that which thou hast given to him,
he might give to them life age-abiding.* 3And this is the age-abiding

° A precious " human being " (anthropos, homo). b chap. iii. 16, note.

220 JOHN, XVII. 4-21.
life, that they understand thee, the only real God, and him whom thou
didst send, Jesus Christ." 4fi glorified thee on the earth, the work
finishing * which thou hast given to me that I should do [itj. 5And
now glorify me, tfiou, Father ! with thyself, with the glory which I
was having, before the world's "existence, with thee. 6I manifested
thyv "name to the men whom thou gavest to me out of the world :
thine they were, and to me thou gavestv them, and thy "word they
have kept. 7Now have they understood, that all things, as many as
thou hast given to me, are from thee, — 8that the declarations which
thou gavest to me, I have given to them ; and tfieg received [them] ,
and understood truly that from thee came I forth, and believed that
tf)0tt didst send mev forth." 9fi for them am making request : not for
the world am I making request ; but for those whom thou hast given
to me ; because thine they are. 10 And "my possessions all are thine ;
and "thy possessions, mine; and I have been glorified in them. "And
no longer am I in the world ; and these are in the world ; and £ come
unto thee. Holy Father! keep them in thy "name which'' thou hast
given to me, that they may be one," according as even toe ! 12 When
I was with them, fi was keeping them in thy "name which'' thou hast
given to me, and I kept watch, and not one from among tlwm-'
destroyed himself — except the son of "destruction — that the Scripture
might be fulfilled. 13 But now I come unto thee ; and these things am
I speaking in the world, that they may have "my "joy made full in
themselves. 14 fi have given to them thy "word, and the world hated
them, because they are not of the world, according as fi am not of the
world. 15I am not making request that thou shouldest take them
away out of the world, but that thou shouldest keep them out of the
evil. 160f the world they are not, according as fi am not of the world.
17 Sanctify them in the truth: "thy "word is truth. 18 According as
thou didst send me forth into the world, fi also send them forth into
the world. 19And, in their behalf, fi am sanctifying myself; in order
that tfieg too may have become sanctified in truth. 20Not for these,
however, am I making request, alone; but, also, for "those who put
faith, through their "word, in me: 21in order that all may be one —
according as tfiOU, Father, in me, and K in thee — in order that tfieg
too in us may be : in order that the world may have faith that tfiOU

<• 1 Jno. v. 20. * The Sinai MS. has : " finishing." " verse 25. d That is, '" whicn
name thou hast given me." The Sinai MS. confirms this. • verse 22. / chap, xviii. 9.

JOHN, XVII. 22— XVIII. 11. 221
didst send me" forth. 22 And fi have given to them the glory which thou
hast given to me ; that they may be one," according as toe [are] one :
83 fi in them and tfiott in me : that they may have been perfected into
one:* that the world may understand that tfiOU didst send me' forth, and
dilst love them according as thou didst love me. 24 Father, as to what
thou hast given to me, I desire that, wherever fi am, tfieg also may be
with me ; that they may behold "my "glory which thou hast given to me ;
because thou didst love me before a founding of a world. 25 Righteous
Father ! and the world understood thee'' not ! but fi understood* thee,
and these understood that tf)0tt didst send me' forth." 26And I made
known to them thy "name, and will make known : that the love with
which thou didst love me may be in them, and fi in them.
§ 25. Jesus arrested, and taken before the High-Priest. Peter's Denial.
CH. XVIII. Having said these things, Jesus went out with his "dis
ciples across the winter-torrent of the Kedron, where was a garden/
into which tye and his "disciples entered. 2But Judas also, "who was
delivering him up, knew the place ; because oft was Jesus gathered
there with his "disciples. 3 "Judas, therefore, receiving the band, anc
officers from among the High-priests and the Pharisees, comes there
with lights and torches and weapons. 4But Jesus, knowing all the
things coming upon him, went forth and says to them, Whom seek ye!
5 They answered him, Jesus, the Nazarene. He says to them, fi am
"he J. Now, Judas also, "who was delivering him up, was standing
with them. 6When, therefore, he said to them, fi am [he], they went
away "backward, and fell to-the-ground. 7 Again, therefore, he ques
tioned them, Whom seek ye? And "they said, Jesus, the Nazarene.
•Jesus answered, I told you that fi am [he] ; if, therefore, ye seek me,
suffer these to withdraw : 9 that the word might be fulfilled which he
said," As for those whom thou hast given to me, I lost from among
them not so much as one.
10 Simon Peter, therefore, having a sword, drew it; and struck the
servant of the High-priest ; and cut off hisv "right "ear. Now the
servant's name was Malchus. " "Jesus, therefore, said to "Peter,
Thrust the sword into the sheath ! The cup-f which the Father has
given me, should I in any wise not drink it?
* verse 11. * Observe the method : " perfecting," the means ; " unity," the end. • verse &
Mat. xxvi. 36, etc ; Mar. xiv. 32. etc Lu. xxii. 39. • cljaD. xvii. 12. / Mat. xxvi. 42.

Z22 JOHN, XVIII. 12-27.
12 The band, therefore, and the captain, and the officers of the Jews,
apprehended "Jesus," and bound him ; 13and led [him] unto Annas
first ; for he was father-in-law of the Caiaphas who was High-priest for
that "year. I4Now it was Caiaphas "who gave counsel to the Jews,
that it was profitable for one man to die , in behalf oi the people.'
"There was following, moreover, with "Jesus, Simon Peter" and the
other disciple. That "disciple, however, was known to the High-
priest, and entered in with "Jesus into the court of the High-priest.
16 But "Peter was standing at the door outside. The other "disciple,
therefore, "that [was] known of the High-priest, went out, and told
the portress, and brought in "Peter. 17The female servant, the
portress, therefore says to "Peter/ Art ti)Ott also from among the
disciples of this "man ? 3$e says, I am not. 18Now the servants and
the officers were standing, having made a coal fire because it was cold,
and were warming themselves ; and "Peter also was with them, stand
ing and warming himself.
19 The High-priest, therefore, questioned "Jesus, about his "disciples,
and about his "teaching. 20 Jesus answered him: fi, with plainness of
speech, have spoken to the world : fi ever taught in synagogue" and in
the Temple where all the Jews come together, and in secret I spake
nothing. 21 Why questionest thou me ? Question "those who have
heard, what I spake to them ! See ! these know what things fi said.
22 And, when he said these things, one of the officers who was
standing by gave a smart-blow to "Jesus, saying, Thus answerest thou
the High-priest? 23 Jesus answered him, If abusively I spake, testify
of the abuse ; but if, respectfully, why beatest thou me ?
24 "Annas, therefore, sent him forth, bound, unto Caiaphas the
High-priest. 25 And Simon Peter f was standing and warming himself. So thoy
said to him, Art tfiOU also from among his "disciples ? ?§e denied
and said, I am not. 26 Says one from among the servants of the Iligh-
priest, being a kinsman of him whose "ear Peter cut off, Did not fi see
thee in the garden with him ? "Again, therefore, Peter denied, and
Straightway a cock crew.

• Mat. xxvi. 57 ; Mar. xiv. 53 ; Lu. xxii. 54. 6 chap. xi. 50. • Mat. xxvi. 58 j Mar. xiv.
54 ; Lu. xxii. 54. * Mat. xxvi. 69 ; Mar. xiv. 66 ; Lu. xxii. 56. • Hinting at many syna
gogues and a common habit of .teaching in them — ' synagogue-wise : " as we say, " in public,"
that is, " publicly." But it is " the Temple/' as one, and visited on set occasions. Sinai MS,
omits the article before " synagogue." / Mat. xxvi. 71-75 ; Mar. xiv. 70-72 ; Lu. xxii. 58-62,

JOHN, XVIII. 28— XIX. 3. 223
§ 26. Jesus before Pilate. Mat. xxvi. 1 ; Mar. xv. 1 ; Lu. xxiii. 1.
**So then they lead "Jesus from "Caiaphas to the judgment-hall
Now it was early: and tfieg entered not into the judgment-hall, that
they might not be defiled, but might eat the passover. 29 "Pilate,
therefore, went forth outside unto them, and says, What accusation
bring ya against this "man? 30They answered and said to him, if
this one had not been doing mischief, we had not delivered him up
unto thee. 31 Pilate, therefore, said to them, ge take him ; and,
according to your "law, judge him ! The Jews said to him, We are
not allowed to slay any one: — 32that the word of "Jesus might be
fulfilled which he spake, signifying by what manner of death he was
going to die."
33 "Pilate, therefore, entered again into the judgment-hall, and
addressed "Jesus, and said to him, Art tfiOU the King of the Jews ?
34 Jesus answered, Of thyself sayest tfjOU this ; or, did others tell thee
concerning me ? 35 "Pilate answered, Perhaps [thou thinkest that] fi
am_a_Jew! "Thy "nation and the High-priests delivered thee up to
me: what didst thou? 36 Jesus answered, °My "kingdom is not of this
"world : had "my "kingdom been of this "world, "mine "officers had
been striving that I might not be delivered up to the Jews ; but, now,*
"my "kingdom is not from hence. 37 "Pilate, therefore, said to him,
And yet tf)OU art not a king ! "Jesus answered, 2Tf)0U sayest that I
am a king: — fi to this end have been born, and to this end have
come into the world, that I may testify to the truth. Every "one who
is of the truth hearkens to my "voice. 38 "Pilate says to him, What is
truth ?
And, this saying, again went he out unto the Jews, and says to
them, fi find in him not a single fault! 39 Howbeit, ye have a custom"
that one I should release to j'ou, in the passover : are ye then minded
that I release to you the King of the Jews ? 40 So they all cried
aloud, again, saying, Not this one, but "Barabbas! Now "Barabbas
was a robber.
OH. XIX. So then "Pilate took "Jesus and scourged [him]. 2And
the soldiers, plaiting a crown out of thorns, placed [it] on his "head,4
and a purple robe they cast about him ; 3and were coming unto him,
" chap. xii. 33. b Archbishop Whately deemed this "now'' to be argumentative: is it
not, rather, temporal? The "now" of argument supposes a reason given, whicl, is not thl
ease here. " Mat. xxvii. 15 ; Mar. xv. 6 ; Lu. xxiii. 17. * Mat. xxvii. 29 j Mar. xv. 17.

224 JOHN, XIX. 4-17.
and saying, Joy to thee ! the King of the Jews ! and were giving hint
smart blows.
4 And "Pilate went forth again outside, and says to them, See! I
lead him to you, outside ; that ye may understand that not a single
fault I find in him. 5 "Jesus, therefore, came forth outside, wearing
the thorn crown, and the purple mantle. And he says to them,
Behold ! — the man !
6 When, therefore, the High-priests and the officers saw him, they
cried aloud, saying, Crucify ! crucify ! " "Pilate says to them, ge take
him and crucify [him]; for I find not in him a fault. 7The Jews
answered him, S8Ue have a law ; and, according to the law, he ought
to die; because God's Son he made himself.
"When, therefore, "Pilate heard this "word, he was caused to fear
more; 9and entered into the judgment-hall again, and says to "Jesus,
Whence art tijOU? But "Jesus gave him no answer. 10 "Pilate says to
him, To me* dost thou not speak? Knowest thou not that I have
authority to release thee, and have authority to crucify thee ? "Jesus
answered him, Thou hadst not been holding any authority at all
against me, had it not been given thee from above ; wherefore, "he
that delivers" me up to thee has greater sin.
12 In consequence of this, "Pilate was seeking to release him : but
the Jews cried aloud, saying, If perchance this one thou release, thou
art not a friend of "Caesar. Every "one making himself a king is
speaking against "Cassar. 13 "Pilate, therefore, listening to these
"words, led "Jesus outside ; and sat upon an elevated-bench, within a
place called Pavement — but, in Hebrew, Gabbatha. l4Now it was a
preparation of the passover : it was about a sixth hour. And he says
to the Jews, See ! — your "king ! d 15 2Ff)eg, therefore, cried aloud, Away !
away ! crucify him ! "Pilate says to them, Your "king shall I crucify?
The High-priests answered, We have no king, but Caesar. 16Then,
therefore, he delivered him up to them, that he might be crucified.
§27. The Crucifixion. Mat. xxvii. 32, etc.; Mar. xv. 21, etc.;
Lu. xxiii. 26, etc.
They took possession, therefore, of "Jesus. 17And, bearing with
nim the -cross, he went out into the so-called Scull's-place, which is
» Mat. xxvii. 23. * "To MB." Emphasis of official dignity. • Tregelles' alternate*
reading: "delivered." So Sinai MS. d Nominative case : " [This is] your king !"

JOHN, XIX. 18-33. 225
called, in. Hebrew, Golgotha; 18where they crucified' him; and, with
him, other two — hence and thence — but, in-the-midst, "Jesus.
19 And "Pilate wrote a title also, and put upon the cross. Now it
was written : Jesus, the Nazarene, the King of the Jews. 20 This
title, therefore, many of the Jew% read ; because the place of the city
was near where "Jesus was crucified ; and it was written in Hebrew,
.n Latin, in Greek. 2I The High-priests of the Jews, therefore, were
saying to "Pilate, Write not, The King of the Jews ; but — $%t said,
King of the Jews am I. 22 "Pilate answered, What I have written, I
have written.
23 The soldiers, therefore, when they crucified "Jesus, took his
"garments," and made four parts — to each soldier a part ; and the
tunic. The tunic, however, was without seam, woven from the top
throughout. 24They said, therefore, one to another, Let us not rei.d
it, but cast lots for it, whose it shall be: — that the Scripture * might
be fulfilled "which says, " They parted my "garments for themselves,
and upon my "clothing they cast a lot." The soldiers, indeed, there
fore, did" these things.
25 But, there were standing, near the cross of "Jesus, his "mother,
and his "mother's "sister — Mary the [wife] of "Clopas, — and Mary the
Magdalene." 26 Jesus, therefore, seeing the mother, and the disciple
standing by, whom he loved, says to the mother, Woman! see! — thy
"son! "Afterwards, he says to the disciple, See! — thy "mother!
And, from that "hour, the disciple took her into his "home.
28 After this, "Jesus, knowing that already all things had been
finished, that the Scripture' might be brought to a finish — says, I
thirst!'' 29A vessel was standing full of vinegar:" a sponge therefore,
full of the vinegar, having been put about hyssop, they brought [it]
unto his "mouth. 30 When, therefore, s Jesus received the vinegar, he
said, Finished ! and, bowing the head, delivered up the spirit.
31 The Jews, therefore, since it was a preparation, that the bodies
might not abide on the cross on the Sabbath (for that "Sabbath "day
was great\ requested "Pilate, that their "legs might be broken, and
they be taken away. 32The soldiers, therefore, came ; and, of the first,
indeed, brake the legs ; and of the other "who was crucified with him ;
33 but, coming unto "Jesus, when they saw [that] he was dead already,
a Mat. xxvii. 35 ; Mar. xv. 24 ; Lu. xxiii. 34. * Ps. xxii. 18. " Mat. xxvii. 55, etc
* Ps. lxix. 21. « Mat. xxvii. 48 ; Mar. xv. 36; Lu. xxiii. 36. 16

226 JOHN, XIX. 34— XX. 0.
they brake not his "legs; 34but one of the soldiers, with a spear,
pierced his "side; and there came out straightway blood and water
35 And "he who has seen has testified ; and his "testimony is genuine;
and f)e knows that he says what is true, that ge also may have faith.
36 For these things came to pass in ofdei that the Scripture " might be
fulfilled, "A bone thereof shall not be crushed." 37And, again, a

different Scripture* says, "They shall look unto him" whom they
pierced."§ 28. Tiie Burial. Mat. xxvii. 57-61 ; Mar. xv. 42-47 ; Lu. xxiii. 50-56.
38 But, after these things, [one] Joseph from Arimathsea, being a
disciple of "Jesus, but having kept it secret through [his] "fear of the
Jews, requested "Pilate, that he might take away the body of "Jesus ;
and "Pilate gave permission. He came, therefore, and took away his
"body. 39Moreover, there came also [one] Nicodemus — "he who came
unto him by night, at the first — bearing a mixture of myrrh and aloes,
about a hundred pounds [weight]. 40So they took the body of
°Jesus, and bound it with linen-bandages, along with the spices,
according as it is a custom with the Jews to prepare for burial.
41 Now there was, in the place where he was crucified, a garden ; and,
in the garden, an unused tomb, in which as yet no one was buried.
42 So, there, on account of the preparation of the Jews, because the
tomb was near, they laid "Jesus.
§29. The Resurrection. Jesus appears to his Disciples. Mat. xxviii. 1-10;
Mar. xvi. 1-11; Lu. xxiv. 1-12.
CH. XX. But, on the first of the week, Mary the Magdalene comes
early — it being yet dark — unto the tomb ; and she beholds the stone,
already taken away out of the tomb. 2She runs, therefore, and goes
unto Simon Peter, and unto the other disciple whom "Jesus dearly
loved, and says to them, They took away the Lord out of the tomb,
and we know not where they laid him.
3 "Peter, therefore, with the other disciple, went out and were for
going to the tomb. 4Now, the two were running together; and the
other disciple ran forward more quickly than "Peter, and went first
unto the tomb, 5and, stooping forward, beholds, lying, the linen-
bandages ; — nevertheless, he entered not. 6 So then, Simon Peter also

Ex. xii. 46 ; Ps. xxxiv. 20. 6 Zee xii. 10. « As their hope : compare Pi. xxxiv. 5,

JOHN, XX. 7-23. 227
comes, following him ; and entered into the tomb ; and beholds the
linen-bandages, lying ; 7and the napkin which was on his "head, not
lying along with the linen-bandages, but apart, folded up into one
place. 8So then entered the other disciple also "who came first to
the tomb; and saw, and believed. 9For not yet knew they the
Scripture, that it was necessary for him from among [the] dead to
arise. 10The disciples, therefore, went away again unto them.
"But Mary was standing against the tomb, outside, weeping. So
then, as she wept, she stooped forward into the tomb ; 12and beholds
two messengers, in white, sitting, one towards the head and one
towards the feet, where the body of "Jesus had been lying. 13A3d
tfieg say to her, Woman! why weepest. thou ? She says to them,
Beeause they took away my "Lord, and I know not where they laid
him! 14 These things saying, she turned "round, and beholds "Jesus
standing; and knew not that it was Jesus. 15 Jesus says to her,
Woman ! why weepest thou ? whom seekest thou ? Sfie, supposing
that he was the gardener, says to him, Sir ! if tfiOU didst carry him off,
tell me where thou didst lay him, and fi will take him' away. 16 Jesus
says to her, Mary ! Turning, 8i)t says to him, in Hebrew," Eabboni !
(which says, Teacher!) 17 Jesus says to her, Detain me not;* for not
yet have I ascended unto the Father; but be going unto my "brethren,
and tell them, — " I ascend unto my "Father and your Father, and my
God and your God." 18Mary the Magdalene comes, bringing tidings
to the disciples, " I have seen the Lord "; — and [that] these things he
said to her.
19 It being late, therefore, on that "day — the first of [the] week" —
and the doors having been fastened where the disciples were, by reason
of the fear of the Jews, "Jesus came and stood in1* the midst ; and says
to them, Peace to you ! 20And, this saying, he pointed out both [his]
"hands and [his] "side to them. The disciples, therefore, rejoiced,
seeing the Lord ! 21 He said to them again, therefore, Peace to you !
According as the Father has sent me forth, fi also send you. 22And,
this saying, he breathed strongly, and says to them, Beceive ye Holy
Spirit ! 23 Whosesoever "sins ye may remit, they have been remitted
to them : whosesoever ye may be retaining, they have been retained."

" The Sinai MS. has: "In Hebrew." b Literally: "Be not clinging to me" ["Do not
rontinue to cling" (Donaldson. Greek Grammar, p. 414)] : removing what many have felt to
be a difficulty. « Lu. xxiv. 36-40. * Literally: "into." « Mat. xviii 18.

16

.«

228 JOHN, XX. 24— XXI. 7.
24 But Thomas — one from among the Twelve, "he called Didymus-*
was not with them when Jesus came. 25 The other disciples, therefore,
were saying to him, We have seen the Lord ! But "he said to them.
Except perchance I see, in his "hands, the print of the nails, and presff~
my "finger into the print of the nails ; and press my "hand into hig
°side ; — in nowise can I believe.
46 And, after eight days, again, his "disciples were within, and
Thomas with them. "Jesus comes — the doors having been fastened —
and stood in" the midst, and said, Peace to you ! 27 Afterwards, he says
to "Thomas, Reach thy "finger here, and see my "hands ; and reach thy
"hand, and press into my "side ; and become not disbelieving, but
believing. 28 Thomas answered, and said to him, My "Lord and my
"God! 29 "Jesus says to him, Because thou hast seen me, thou hasl
believed : happy "those not seeing and yet believing.
30 Many other signs, also, no doubt, did "Jesus, in presence of the
disciples, which are not written in this "book; 31but these are written
that ye may believe that Jesus is the Christ, the Son of "God ; and
that, believing, ye may have life in his "name.
§ 30. Manifestation at the Lake of Tiberias.
CH. XXI. After these things, Jesus manifested himself again to the
disciples, at the lake of "Tiberias ; now he manifested himself thus :
2 There were, together, Simon Peter, and Thomas "who [was] called
Didymus, and Nathanael, "who [was] from Cana of "Galilee, and the
[sons] of "Zebedee, and two others of his "disciples. 3 Simon Peter
says to them, I go a-fishing. They say to him, ffiJUe also come with
thee. They went out, and entered into the boat ; and, in that "night,
they caught nothing.
4 But; morning by this time drawing on, Jesus stood on the beach ;<
nevertheless, the disciples knew not* that it was Jesus. s "Jesus,
therefore, says to them, Children! perhaps ye have nothing to eat?
They answered him, No ! 6But "he said to them, Cast the net to the
right side of the boat, and ye shall find. They cast, therefore, and no
longer were they able to draw it, for the multitude of the fishes.
7 That "disciple, therefore, whom "Jesus loved, says to "Peter, It is
the Lord ! Simon Peter, therefore, hearing that it was the Lord,
" Literally: "into." b Tregelles' alternative reading : "perceived not." So Sinai MS.

JOHN, XXI. 8-19. 229
girded about himself [his] "upper garment (for he was naked), and
cast himself into the lake. 8But the other disciples came by the little
boat (for they were not far from the land, but about two-hundred
cubits off) dragging the net of the fishes. 9So when they went on to
the land, they see a coal fire laid, and fish laid over, and bread.
10 "Jesus says to them, Bring of the fish which ye caught just now.
"Simon Peter, therefore, went up, and drew the net on to the land,
full of large fishes, a hundred and fifty-three ; and, though they were
so many, the net was not rent. 12 "Jesus says to them, Come, dine !
Not one, however, of the disciples was venturing to draw from him, Who
art tf)0tt? knowing that it was the Lord. 13 Jesus comes, and takes
the bread, and gives to them: and the fish, in like manner. 14This,
already, [is] a third [time] Jesus was manifested to the disciples,
[after] he was raised from among [the] dead.
§ 31. Peter restored, to his Apostleship. Conclusion.
15 So when they [had] dined, "Jesus says to "Simon Peter, Simon,
[son] of John ! lovest thou me more than these ? He says to him,
Yea, Lord ! tfintt knowest that I am fond of thee. He says to him,
Be feeding my "dear-lambs.
16He says to him, again, a second [time], Simon [son] of John!
lovest .thou me? He says to him, Yea, Lord! ti)Ott knowest that I
am fond of thee. He says to him, Be shepherding my "sheep.
17 He says to him, the third [time], Simon, [son] of John, art thou
fond of me? "Peter was grieved that he said to him the third [time],
Art thou fond " of me ? and said to him, Lord ! all things tf)OU
knowest: tijOU understandest* that I am fond of thee. Jesus says tn
him, Be feeding my "dear-sheep. 18 Verily, verily, I say to thee,
when thou wast younger, thou wast wont to gird thyself, and walk
about where thou didst choose; but, whensoever thou mayest become
aged, thou shalt stretch out thine "hands, and another shall gird thee,
and bear thee where thou dost not choose. 19But this he said,
"¦ It is difficult, yet important, to distinguish between agapao and phileo in translation. I
had here, for the latter, " regard with tender affection " in the first edition ; but this is too
formal. " Dearly-love " is not a bad rendering, but is unsuitable here, since it appears like
a mere enhancement of the other word (agapao, "love"). "Fond" is a correct enough
rendering of phileo; but may not approve itself to every reader's taste, in a connection where
a little fastidiousness must be forgiven. With whatever imperfection clinging to it, the
above rendering puts before the English reader a most interesting problem. Why does
Peter decline the word first used by Jesus ? Is it because it is too cold, or too lofty ? And
why so grieved the third time? Is it, merely because it is the third ; or is it also because
this time his own word is called in question? b Or, " perceivest," (vivuicnteis).

230 JOHN, XXI. 20-25.
signifying by what manner of death he should glorify "God." And
having said this, he says to him, Be following me.
20 "Peter, turning about, beholds the disciple whom "Jesus loved'
following, who reclined also, in the supper," on his "breast, and said,
Lord ! who is "he Jiat delivers thee up ? 21 "Peter, therefore, seeing
him, says to "Jesus, Lord ! but this one, what ? 22 "Jesus says to him,
If perc'mnce I be wishing him to remain while I am coming, what to
thee? 2Tfl0U be following me! 23This "word, therefore, went forth
among the brethren, that that "disciple was not to die. "Jesus, how
ever, said not unto him, that he was not to die ; but, If perchance I
be wishing him to remain while I am coming, what to thee ?
24 This is the disciple "who testifies of these things, and "who wrote
these things ; and we know that his "testimony is true. 25 There are,
however, many other things also which "Jesus did, which, indeed, if
they are to be written, one by one, not even the world itself, I suppose,
will contain the books which must be written.
ACCORDING TO JOHN.
" 2 Pe. i. 14. * Literally : " waB loving," or, " used to love." c chap. xiii. 23, etc.
The Emphasis on the Pronouns. — " This will be found of almost incalculable importance
in the Gospel of S. John, where the constant repetition in the mouth of our Lord of the
emphatic I and Me is the very essence of the divine revelation that the historic Jesus is tbe
one essential object of faith unto life eternal. Let, e.g., the following passages be read with
this emphasis, chap. v. 33-47; ix. 1-18, and it will be perceived how much new and startling
light flashes upon the soul. Even in minor cases the gain is considerable, as in chap, xviii.
30, 31 j xix. 10." (MacClellan, The Four Gospels, Preface, p. 1.)
The Rhythm of the Fourth Gospel. — Everywhere throughout this most admirable com
position a beautiful rhythm prevails ; not rolling in ample waves and rising in lofty crests
as in the Epistle to the Hebrews, but flowing in gentle ripples or heaving in measured
swells ; coinciding with the earlier and bolder strokes of logical priority, but at the end of
clauses and sentences not in frequently counteracting the nicer effects of slight preplacement,
causing thereby a balanced ending or drawing a perceptible weight to the closing word.
The result is, that while the stronger indications of emphasis remain undisturbed, the
slighter signs of it are occasionally overruled : sometimes the last word but one retains the
stress; sometimes the last word wins it; and sometimes, not very seldom perhaps, the
result is a tie or balance, a distribution of emphasis, which comes quite naturally to the
living voice, imparting merely a deliberate fulness to the ending. The perception of this
delicate feature has grown upon me, in revision. I cannot hope that I have always been
successful in handling it. I have occasionally used a grave accent (*) as a "brake" to indicate
"distributed stress;" at other times the single line under has been allowed to stand as by
custom called for. Once or twice, I have left this matter wholly to the reader, whose
friendly aid can af course never be dispensed with.

ACTS OF APOSTLES.

§ 1. The Prologue.
CH. I. rPHE first" narrative, indeed, made I, concerning all things,
0 Theophilus, which Jesus began " both to do and teach,
2 until what day — having given command through Holy Spirit to the
Apostles whom he chose, — he was taken up: 3to whom he also pre
sented himself alive,8 after his "suffering, by many sure tokens, through
forty days appearing to them and speaking the things concerning the
kingdom of "God. 4And, being in company with [them], he charged
them not to absent themselves from Jerusalem," but to abide around
the promise of the Father, which — "ye heard of me"; 5 because John,
indeed, immersed with water, but ge shall be immersed in Holy Spirit,
after not many of these days. 6 "They, indeed, therefore, having come
together, were questioning him, saying : Lord ! at this "time/ dost
thou duly establish the kingdom unto "Israel ? 7 He said unto them :
It is not yours to get to know times or seasons which the Father
placed in his "own authority; 8but ye shall receive power, the Holy
Spirit having come upon you, and shall be my witnesses both in Jeru
salem and in all "Judsea and Samaria, and as far as the land's" utmost-
bound. 9And, having said these things, while they were beholding,
he was taken up, and a cloud received him from their "eyes/ 10 And as
they were gazing into the heaven, while he was going his way, behold !
also two men were standing by them in white garments, uwho also
csaid: Men of Galilee ! why stand ye looking into the heaven? The-
same "Jesus "who was taken up from you into the heaven, in this way
will come — in what manner ye yourselves gazed upon him going his
way into the heaven. § 2. The Disciples return co Jerusalem.
12 Then returned they into Jerusalem, from a mountain "which is
called Olivet, which is near Jerusalem, a Sabbath's journey. ''And;
° Lu. i. 1. The first narrative told of all things which Jesus, while on earth, began to
do and teach : this second narrative tells of all things which Jesus, from heaven,WENT OH
to do and teach. This emphatic implication is a key to following history. b Mat. xxviii,
17 ; Mar. xvi. 12, 14 ; Lu. xxiv. 31, 36 ; Jno. xx. 19, 26 ; xxi. 4. c Lu. xxiv. 49. d Observa
the noinl : Intro. 5 14. « Or, "earth's." / Mar. xvi 19; Lu. xxiv. 51.

232 ACTS, I. 14—11. 2.
when they entered, they went up into the upper-story ; where were
remaining behind both "Peter and John and James and Andrew,
Philip and Thomas, Bartholomew and Matthew, James [son] of
Alphaeus and Simon the Zealot, and Judas [brother] of James.
14 These all were persevering with one accord in the prayer, with
women, and Mary the mother of "Jesus, and with his "brothers.
§ 3. Speech of Peter, and Choice of Matthias.
I5And, in these "days, Peter, standing up amidst the brethren, said
(and there was a multitude of names "together, about a hundred and
twenty): 16 Men-Brethren ! " the Scripture was needing to be fulfilled
which the Holy "Spirit spake-beforehand, through David's mouth,
concerning Judas, "who became guide to "those who apprehended
Jesus; l7 because he had been numbered amongst us, and obtained the
lot of this "ministry. 18This one, indeed, then, gained for himself a
field out of a reward of "unrighteousness ; and, falling headlong, brake
asunder in-the-midst, and forth gushed all his "bowels ; 19and it
became known to all "those dwelling in Jerusalem, so that that "field
was called, in their "own language, Acheldamach, that is, Field of
blood. 20For it is written in a book of Psalms:6 " Let his "dwelling
  o
become desolate, and let him not be "who dwells therein;" and" " His
"oversight let a different one take." 21It is needful, therefore, — of the
men who accompanied us during all [the] time in which the Lord
Jesus went in and out over us, 22 beginning from the immersion of
John until the day on which he was taken up from us, — that one of
these become a witness of his "resurrection with us.
23 And they made two stand, — Joseph, the one called Bar-sabbus,
who was surnamed Justus, — and Matthias. 24And, praying, they
said : 2Ti)0U, Lord ! taking-note-of-the-hearts of all, point out which
one — out of these "two — thou didst choose, 25to take the place of this
"ministry and apostleship, from which Judas went aside, — to go his
way into his "own "place. 26And they gave lots for them, and the lot
fell upon Matthias, and he was numbered along with the eleven apostles.
§4. The Day of Pentecost.
CH. II. And, when the day of "Pentecost was being "filled up, they
were all together for the same object. 2And there came, suddenly,
* That is : "IW-ier Men :" chap. ii. 14, 22, etc. h Ps. Ixix. 25. ' Ps. cix. &

ACTS, II. 3-20. 233
out of the heaven, a sound, just as of a rushing mighty wind, and
filled the-whole of the house where thev were sitting ; 3and there
appeared to them — parting asunder — tongues, as if of fire ; and it sat
upon each one of them ; 4and they all were filled with Holy Spirit,
and began to be speaking with other kinds of tongues, according as
the Spirit was giving them to be sounding out. 5Bnt there were in
Jerusalem, 'dwelling, Jews, reverent men from every nation pf "those
under the heaven; 6 moreover, this "sound occurring, the throng came
together and was thrown into confusion, because they were hearken
ing — each one in his "own language — to those who were speaking.
7Nay, they were all beside themselves, and marvelled, saying: Behold !
are not all these "who are speaking Galileans? 8And how are toe
hearkening, each in our own "language in which we were born? — ¦
9Parthians and Medes and Elamites, and "those dwelling in "Mesopo
tamia, Judaja also and Cappadocia, Pontus and "Asia, 10Phrygia also
and Pamphylia, Egypt and the parts of the Libya "which is in-the-
direction of Cyrene, and the sojourning Romans, Jews also and
Proselytes, "Cretes and Arabians: — we are hearkening to them as
they are speaking in "our tongues the magnificent things of "God?
12 Nay, all were beside themselves, and were quite at a loss, saying one
to another : What pleases this to be? 13But others, in mockery, weie
saying : With sweet wine have they become drunk.
14 But, taking his stand, "Peter — with the Eleven — lifted up his
"voice, and sounded out to them : Men-Jews!" and all "those dwelling
in Jerusalem ! let this to you be known, and give ear to my "declara
tions. 15For not, — as ge are supposing, — are these drunken; for it is
a third hour of the day. 16But this is the thing which had been
spoken through the prophet Joel:4 17"And it shall be, in the last
days, saith "God, I will pour out from my "Spirit upon all flesh ; and
your "sons and your "daughters shall prophesy, and your "young men
shall see visions, and your "elders with dreams shall dream. 18And,
even upon my "men-servants and upon my "maid-servants, in those
"days, will I pour out from my "Spirit ; and they shall prophesy.
19 And 1 will give wonders in the heaven above, and signs upon the
2arth beneath, — blood and fire and vapour of smoke. 20The sun shall
De changed into darkness, and the moon into blood, before the greai
" That is : " Jewish men," " Ye men who are Jews." * Joel ii. 28, etc.

234 ACTS, II. 21-38.
and manifest day of [the] Lordv come. 2I And it shall be, every one,
whosoever may invoke" the name of [the] Lord, shall be saved."
22 Men-Israelites!" hear these "words: Jesus the Nazarene, a man
pointed out from "God unto. you, by works of power and wonders and
signs, which "God did through him, in your midst, according as ye
yourselves know, — 23him — given up in the marked out counsel and
foreknowledge of "God — through hand of lawless ones suspending, ye
slew; 24whom "God raised up, loosing the pangs of "death, inasmuch
as it was not possible for him to continue held fast under it. 25For
David says b respecting him : " I beheld the Lord in my presence con
tinually, because he is on my right hand, that I may not be shaken :
26 because of this, my "heart was made glad, and my "tongue exulted ;
nay, further, even my "flesh will encamp on hope. *7Because thou
wilt not leave my "soul behind unto hades, neither wilt thou give thy
"Loved One to see utter-corruption. 28Thou madest known to me
life's ways: thou wilt make me full of gladness with thy "face."
29 Men-brethren!" it is allowed to 'say with freedom of speech unto you,
concerning the patriarch David, that he both died and was buried, and
his "tomb is amongst us until this "day. 30 Being already, therefore, a
prophet, and knowing that with an oath "God sware to him," out of
[the] fruit of his "loins, to seat [one] on his "throne; 31 foreseeing
[this], he spake concerning the resurrection of the Christ, that he was
neither left behind unto hades, nor did his "flesh see utter-corruption.
32 This "Jesus "God raised up; of which all toe are witnesses. 32To
the right hand of "God, therefore, having been uplifted ; and the
promise of the Holy "Spirit having received from the Father, — he
poured out this wliich ge see and hear. 34For David ascended not
into the heavens; but he says himself:'' "Said [the] Lord to my
"Lord : Be seated at my right hand, 35till whensoever I may put thy
"foes a footstool ol' thy "feet." 36 Assuredly, therefore, let all Israel's
house be taking note that both Lord and Christ "God made him, 
[even] thisv "Jesus whom ge crucified !
37 Now when they heard [this], they were pricked to the heart, and
arid unto "Peter and the remaining Apostles : What are we to do,
Men-brethren?" 38 But Peter [said] unto them : Repent ye! and be immersed, each
• Eo. x. 13. b Ps. xvi. 8, etc. c Ps. exxxii. 11. d Ps. ex. 1. « cl ap. i. 16. note.

ACTS, II. 39— III. 8. 235
one of you, in the name of Jesus Christ, into remission of your "sins ;
an^ ye shall receive the free-gift of the Holy Spirit. 39For to you is
the promise, and to your "children, and to all "those unto a distance," —
as many soever as [the] Lord our "God may call unto him.
40 With different werds also — many more — did he fully bear witness.;
and was beseeching b them, saying : Be saved from this "perverse
"generation! 41 "They, indeed, therefore, who welcomed his "word,
were immersed ; and there were added, in that "day, about three
thousand souls. 42 Moreover, they were firmly adhering to the teach
ing of the Apostles and to the fellowship, to the breaking of the loaf
and to the prayers. 43 Howbeit, fear was coming upon every soul ;
many wonders,. also, and signs, through the Apostles, were coming to
pass. 44 But all the believing ones were "together, and were holding
all things common ; 45and [their] "possessions and "goods were they
selling, and dividing them to all — in what manner soever any one was
having need. 46Day by day also, persevering with one accord in the
Temple, and breaking bread house by house, they were partaking of
food with exultation and singleness of heart; 47praising "God, and
having favour with the-whole of the people. Moreover, the Lord was
adding "those being saved, day by day, "together.
§ 5. Tiie Lame Man healed.
CH. III. But Peter and John were going up into the Temple for the
hour of "prayer — the ninth. 2And a certain man, who was lame from
his mother's womb, was being carried, whom they were placing, day
by day, near the door of the Temple — the [door] called Beautiful —
"to be asking alms of "those who were entering into the Temple :
'who, seeing Peter and John about to go into the Temple, was
requesting to receive an alms. 4But Peter, looking-steadfastly at him,
with "John, said : Look at us. 6 Howbeit "he was paying attention to
them, expecting to receive something from them. 6 But "Peter said:
Silver and gold have I none ; but what I have, the-same give Y thee :
In the name of Jesus Christ the Nazarene rise and be walking about.
7 And, seizing him by the right hand, he raised him up ; while
instantly were strengthened his "feet and "ancles ; 8and, leaping
forward, he stood, and was walking about ; and entered with them
" la. lvii. 19 ; Ep. ii. 17. b Or, " kept beseeching :" imperfect tense. Intrc. § 18, o.

236 ACTS, III. 9-24.
into the Temple, walking about and leaping and praising "God. 9And
all the people saw him walking about and praising "God '"(moreover,
they were recognizing him, that this was "he who, for the alms, was
sitting on the beautiful gate of the Temple), and they were filled -with
amazement and transport at "that which had happened to him. "But
as he was holding fast "Peter and "John, all the people ran together
unto them, on the portico "which is called Solomon's, greatly amazed.
12But "Peter, beholding, made answer unto the people: Men-
Israelites ! why marvel ye at this one ; or why on us are ye gazing
intently, as though by personal power or godliness we had made him
"to be walkino- ? 13The God of Abraham and Isaac and Jacob, the
   O       ' 
God of our "fathers, glorified his "Servant Jesus ; whom ge, indeed,
delivered up, and denied him to Pilate's face, although f)e [had!
decided to release [him]; 14but ge denied the Holy and Righteous
One, and claimed a man — a murderer — to be granted as a favour unto
you; ,5but the Princely -Leader of "life ye slew: whom "God raised
from among [the] dead; of which toe are witnesses. I6And, on the
faith of his "name, to this one, whom ye are looking on and know, his
"name gave strength ; even the faith "which [is] through him gave
him this "entire-soundness over against you all. 17And now, brethren,
I know that by way of ignorance ye acted ; just as also your "rulers ;
l8whereas "God — what things he declared beforehand, through mouth
of all the prophets, that his "Christ should suffer — fulfilled thus.
19 Repent ye, therefore, and turn about, for the erasing of your "sins,
to-the-end-that, in that case, may come seasons of refreshing from the
Lord's face, 20and he may send forth "him who had been previously-
appointed" for you, — Christ Jesus; 21whom, indeed, heaven must
needs welcome until times of due establishment of all things of which
"God spake through mouth of his "holy prophets who have been from
a remote age.6 22Moses, indeed, said:" "A prophet, for you, [the]
Lord your "God will raise up, from among your "brethren, like me :
to him shall ye hearken respecting all things, as many soever as he
may speak unto you. 23But it shall be, every soul, whatsoever, that
may not hearken to that "prophet, shall be utterly destroyed from
among the people." 24But even all the prophets, from Samuel and
a " Jesus Christ is spoken of as KpoKextipurncvm [previously appointed] in order to indicate
that at this [' second '1 coming he will perform all those things for the sake of which he was
preordained for Israel. (Baumgarten.) * More liteially: " his holy remote-aged prophets j*
or, "his holy bng-ago prophets." See note on Jno. iii. 15. ' De. xviii. 15, etc

ii^ io, Iii, ^ IV. 13. 237
those in succession — as many as spake, also announced these "days,
K S?C are the sons of the prophets, and of the covenant which "God
covenanted unto your "fathers, saying unto Abraham :" "And in thy
"seed shall be blessed all the families of the earth." 26To you, in-the-
fiist-place, "God. raising up his "Servant, sent him forth blessing you,
in your "turning away, each one, from your "evils.6
§6. The Arrest of Peter and John.
CH. IV. But, as they were speaking unto the people, there came upon
them the priests, and the captain of the Temple, and the Sadducees ;
2 being wearied because of their "teaching the people, and declaring, in
"Jesus, the resurrection "which is from among [the] dead ; 3and they
thrust on them [their] "hands, and put [them] into custody for the
morrow ; fop it was evening already.
4 But many of "those who heard the word believed; and the number
of the men became about five thousands.
6 Now it came to pass, on the morrow, that there were gathered
together, of them, the Rulers and the Elders and the Scribes in
Jerusalem, 6and Annas the High-priest and Caiaphas and John and
Alexander, and as many as were of High-priestly descent ; 7and,
setting them in the midst, they were enquiring: In " what manner of
power, or in what manner of name did ge this ?
8 Then "Peter, filled with Holy Spirit, said unto them: Rulers of
the people, and Elders, 9if toe, this-day, are to be examined, on
account of doing good to a sick man, — in whom this one has been
made well: — lobe it known to you all, and to all the people of Israel,
that in the name of Jesus Christ the Nazarene, whom ge crucified,
whom "God raised from among [the] dead — in him this one stands
near, in your presence, whole. "This is " the stone'' "which was set
at nought by you, the builders, "which was made into a head of a
corner." 12And "salvation is in no one else; neither, in fact, is there
a name, of another kind, under the heaven, — "that which" has been
given among men, in which we must needs be saved.
13 Now, looking at "Peter's "boldness of speech, and John's/ and

¦» Ge. xxii. 18 (xii. 3). b Or, " sent him forth with blessings for you, when ye turn
away" [or, "in the event," or " by the means" "of your turning away"] "each one from
your evils." ' Or, " by," all through verses 7-10. It is tv," in and through." Compare,
for this use of i», 1 Co. xv. 22. d Ps. cxviii. 22. • So, in brief, for: "but this ie that
which," etc / Peter's personality being evidently the more prominent.

238 ACTS, IV. 14-26.
having detected that they were unlettered men, and obscure, they
were marvelling (they were recognising them also, that with "Jesus
they were) ; 14beholding the man also standing with them — the [man]
who had been cured, — they had nothing to say against [it]. 'But,
ordering them to depart outside the High-council, they were con
ferring with one another, ,6saying : What are we to do to these "men?
for, indeed, that a notorious sign has been brought to pass through
them, to all "those dwelling in Jerusalem [is] manifest ; and we cannot
deny ~it] ; 17but still, lest it further spread abroad into rthe midst of]
tho people, let us threaten them to be no more speaking on this "name
to any one of men. 18And, calling them, they gave [them] the
sweeping charge : Not to be sounding aloud, nor even to be teaching,
on the name of "Jesus.
19But "Peter and John, answering, said unto them, — Whether it is
right in presence of "God, unto you to be hearkening, rather than
unto "God, judge ye !" 20For toe cannot refrain from speaking thoso
things which we saw and heard.
21 "They, however, further threatening, dismissed them ; finding
nothing, as to the way they might punish them, by reason of the
people; because all were glorifying "God on account of "what had
taken place. 22For, more than forty years old was the man on whom
had taken place this "sign of "healing.
§ 7. The Apostles triumphant.
23 But, when they were dismissed, they came unto their "own
[friends], and reported as many things as, unto them, the High-priests
and the Elders said. 24 Howbeit, "they, having heard, with one
accord lifted up a voice unto "God, and said : Sovereign ! tfiou [art]
"he that made the heaven and the earth and the sea and all the things
[that are] in them, 250who — through Holy Spirit, by mouth of our
"father David thy servant — said :*
" For what purpose Aid Gentiles" rage,
And peoples busy themselves with empty things ?
26 The kings of the earth presented themselves,
And the rulers were gathered "together,
Against the Lord, and against his "Christ."
• How calm, yet how telling, this reply. * Ps. ii. 1, eto. " Or, "natioBB."

ACTS, IV. 27— V. 5. 239
"For, they were gathered together, of a truth, in this "city, against
thy "Holy Servant, Jesus, whom thou didst anoint — both Herod and
Pontius Pilate, with Gentiles and peoples of Israel — 28to do as many
things as thy "hand and thy "counsel marked out beforehand to come
to pass. 29And, as to the present things, Lord! look upon their
"threatenings, and give to thy "servants with all freedom of utterance
to be speaking thy "word, 30by thy "stretching forth the hand for
healing, and bringing to pass both signs and wonders through the
name of thy "Holy Servant Jesus. 31 And, they having made suppli
cation, the place was shaken in which they had come together, and
one-and-all were filled with the Holy Spirit, and were speaking the
word of "God with freedom of utterance.
32 Moreover, of the throng of "those who believed, there was one
heart and soul ; and not even one was saying that aught of his "goods
was his own, but they had all things common. 33And, with great
power, were the Apostles giving forth the witness of the resurrectioi.
of the Lord Jesus; great favour also was upon them all. 34 Neither, it.
fact, was anyone in want among them ; for as many as were possessors
of lands or houses, selling [them], were bringing the prices of the
things wliich were being sold, 36and laying near the feet of the
Apostles ; they were distributing, on-the-other-hand, to each one, in
whatsoever proportion anyone was having need.
36 Now Joseph — "he that was surnamed Barnabas from the Apostles,
which is, when translated, Son of exhortation, a Levite, a Cyprian by
"birth — 37 having a field, sold [it], and brought the money and laid
near the feet of the Apostles. § 8. Ananias and Sapphira.
CH. V. But a certain man, Ananias by name, with Sapphira his
"wile, sold a possession, 2and kept back [part] from the price, (the
wife also being aware of [it],) and, bringing a certain part, near the
feet of the Apostles he laid [it]. 3But "Peter said: Ananias! for
what cause did "Satan fill "thine heart, that thou shouldest be false
unto the Holy "Spirit, and keep back from the price of the land ?
4 Remaining, did it not in thine own possession remain? and, sold, did
it not in "thine own authority still continue ? for what reason didst
thou contrive in thine "heart this "deed ? thou didst not deal falsely
with men, but with "God! 5But "Ananias, hearing these "words,

340 ACTS, V. 6-20.
falling down, expired. And there came to be great fear upon all
"who were hearing; 6but the young men, arising, wrapped him about;
and, bearing, [him] forth, buried [him].
7 Now it came to pass, [after] about three hours' interval, his "wife
also, not knowing "what had happened, came in. 8 Peter, however,
made answer unto her : Tell me ! whether for so much ye gave up the
land? But ""she said: Yes! for so much. 9 And "Peter [said] unto
her : For what reason was it agreed with you to tempt the Spirit of
[the] Lord ? Behold ! the feet of "those who buried thine "husband
rare] on the door, and they will bear forth thee. 10And she fell down
instantly towards his "feet, and expired ; and, coming in, the young
men found her dead ; and, bearing [her] forth, buried [her] with her
"husband. "And there came to be great fear upon the-whole of the
assembly, and upon all "who were hearing these things.
§ 9. Further Triumphs.
12 Moreover, through the hands of the Apostles were being brought
to pass many signs and wonders among the people ; and they were all
with one accord in the portico of Solomon. 13 Howbeit, of the rest no
one was daring to join himself to them ; but still the people Were
magnifying them; — 14 nevertheless [the] more were there being added
such as were believing in the Lord, — throngs, both of men and of
women; — 15so that even into the broad- ways were they bringing out
the sick, and laying [them] on small couches and beds, in order that,
when Peter was coming, even perchance the shadow should over
shadow some one of them. 16Nay, there was coming together the
very throng of the cities all round Jerusalem, bearing sick [persons],
and such as were being harassed by impure spirits ; who, indeed, were
being cured, one-and-all.
§ 10. Tiie Authorities, being foiled, are advised by Gamaliel.
"But the High-priest, arising, and all "those with him (being the
S2ct of the Sadducees), were filled with jealousy, 18and thrust [their]
"hands upon the Apostles, and put them in a public ward.
19 But a messenger ^f [the] Lord by night opened the doors of the
prison; and, leading them out, said: 20Be going your way; and
" Instead of being struck and warned by the precisenese of Peter's question (ii).

ACTS, V. 21-37. 241
taking a stand, be speaking, in the Temple, to the people, all the
declarations of this "Life. 21Now, when they heard [this], they
entered, under the dawn, into the Temple, and were teaching.
But the High-priest and "those with him, coming near, called
together the High-council and all the Senate of the sons of Israel; and
sent into t'he prison to have them brought. 22But the officers who
went near found them not in the prison ; and, coming back, they
brought tidings, 23 saying: The prison found we made fast in all safety;
and, the prison-keepers, standing by the doors ; but, when we opened,
inside found we no one. 24Now, when they heard these "words, both
the Captain of the Temple and the High-priests were quite at a loss
concerning them, — what perchance this might come to. 25But some
one, coming near, brought tidings to them : Behold ! the men whom
ye put in the prison are in the Temple — standing, and teaching the
people! 26Then departed the Captain, with the officers, and brought
them — not with violence, for they were afraid of the people, lest they
should be stoned ; 27but, having brought them, they set them in the
High-council. And the High-priest questioned them, 28 saying: With
a charge charged we you not to be teaching on this "name ; and,
behold ! ye have filled "Jerusalem with your "teaching, and are
disposed to bring down, upon us, the blood of this "man.
29 But, answering, Peter and the Apostles said : It is necessary to be
yielding obedience to God, rather than to men. 30The God of our
"fathers raised up Jesus, whom ge got into your hands, and suspended
on a tree: 31him "God uplifted, [as] a Princely- Leader and Saviour,
to his "right hand ; to give repentance to "Israel, and remission of sins.
12 And toe are witnesses of these "things ; also the Holy "Spirit which
"God gave to "those yielding obedience to him.
33 But "they, hearing, were-being-cut-to-the-heart, and were resolving
to kill them. 34 But, one, arising in the High-council, a Pharisee, by
name Gamaliel, a law-teacher honoured by all the people, gave orders
to put the men outside for a little, 35and said unto them : Men-
Israelites ! be taking heed to yourselves, with regard to these "men, —
what ye are about to enact. 36For, before these "days, there arose
[one] Theudas, affirming himself to be somebody ; to whom was
inclined a number of men, about fiuir hundred ; — who was killed ; and
all, as many as were being persuaded by him, were disbanded and
came to nothing. "After him, arose Judas, the Galilean, in the day»
17

242 ACTS, V. 38— VI. 9.
of the enrolling, and induced a people to revolt after him ; %t, too,
perished; and all, as many as were being persuaded by him, were dis
persed. 38And, as to the present things, I say to you: Stand aloof
from these "men, and let them alone ; because, if perchance this
"project or this "work be of men, it will be overthrown; 39but if it is
of God, ye will not be able to overthrow them : — lest once ye be found
even fighting against God. 40And they were persuaded by him; and,
calling unto them the Apostles, beating [them], they charged [them]
not to be speaking on the name of "Jesus, and dismissed [them].
41 "They, indeed, therefore, were going their way rejoicing from the
High-council's face, because they were accounted worthy, in behalf of
The Name, to suffer dishonour. 42And, — every day, in the Temple
and house by house, — they were not leaving off teaching and deliver-
ing-the-joyful-message as' to the Anointed Jesus.
§ 11. Murmuring among the Disciples: Seven chosen to minister.
CH. VI. But, in those "days, the disciples multiplying, there arose a
murmuring of the Hellenists against the Hebrews, because their
"widows were being overlooked in the daily "ministry. 2 Howbeit, the
Twelve, calling near the throng of the disciples, said: It is not pleasing
that we, forsaking the word of "God, be ministering to tables. 3Look
out for yourselves, therefore, brethren ! seven men from among you
who can be well attested, full of Spirit and wisdom, whom we will
appoint over this "need ; 4but toe, to "prayer and to the ministry of
the word, will devote ourselves. 6And the word was pleasing in
presence of all the throng ; and they selected Stephen, a man full of
faith and Holy Spirit, and Philip, and Prochorus, and Nicanor, and
Timon, and Parmenas, and Nicolaus a proselyte of Antioch; 6whom
they set in presence of the Apostles; and, having prayed, they laid on
them [their] "hands. 7And the word of "God was growing, and the
number of the disciples in Jerusalem was being multiplied exceedingly ;
a great multitude of the priests also were becoming obedient to the
faith. § 12. Stephen stirs up Opposition.
8 Now Stephen, full of favour and power, was doing great wonders
and signs among the people. 9But there arose certair of "those out
of the synagogue "which is called [that] of Libertines, both of

ACTS, VI. 10- VII. 9. 243
Cyi'cnians and Alexandrians, and "those from Cilicia and Asia, dis
puting with "Stephen ; 10and they were not mighty enough to
withstand the wisdom and the Spirit with which he was speaking.
"Then they instigated men who were saying: We have been listening
to him speaking things profane respecting Moses and "God ; 12they
also set in commotion the people and the Elders and the Scribes ; and,
coming upon [him], they caught him away, and led [him] into the
High-council. 13 They set false witnesses also, who were saying :
This "man does not cease speaking things against the Holy "Place and
the Law. 14 For we have been listening to him saying : This Jesus,
the Nazarene, will overthrow this "place, and will change the customs
which Moses delivered unto us. lsAnd, steadfastly gazing at him,
all "those sitting in the High-council saw his "face, as if a face of a
messenger." § 13. Stephen's Defence and Martyrdom.
CH. VII. And the High-priest said: Are these things so? 2But "he
said: Men! brethren and fathers, hearken! The God of "glory b
appeared to our "father Abraham, while he was in "Mesopotamia,
before that he dwelt in Charran ; 3and said" unto him : " Come forth
out of thy "land and thy "kindred, and come into the land whichsoever
to thee I may point out." * Then, coming forth out of a land of
Chaldeans, he fixed his dwelling in Charran ; and, from thence, after
the death of his "father, he removed him into this "land in which ge
now dwell ; 5and gave him not an inheritance therein, not even a
footstep, and promised d to give [it] to him, for [the purpose of]
holding it fast, and to his "seed after him ; although he had not a
child. 6 But "God spake thus:" "His "seed shall be sojourning in a
foreign land, and they will bring it into servitude and ill-use [it] four
hundred years. 7And the nation to whichsoever they shall do service,
E will judge," "God said ; " and, after these things, shall they come
forth," and render divine service unto me in this "place. 8And he
gave him a covenant-^ of circumcision ; and so he begat "Isaac, and
circumcised him on the eight "day, and Isaac — "Jacob ; and Jacob —
the twelve patriarchs.
9 And the patriarchs/ being jealous of "Joseph, yielded [him] up
* Lu. i. 11, note. ' "The determining subject." It " stands out unmistakeably." (Baum>
partem) ' Ge. xii. 1. d Ge. xii. 7. • Ge. xv. 13, 14. / Ge. xvii. 9. » Go. xxxvii. 2&

244 ACTS, VIL 10-27.
mto Egypt; and "God was with him, 10and took him out of all hia
"tribulations, and gave him favour and wisdom over against Pharaoh,
king of Egypt ;» and he appointed him governor over Egypt and the-
whole of his "house. ' But there came a famine upon the-whole of
"Egypt and Canaan, and great tribulation ; and our "fathers were not
finding pasture. '2 Jacob," however, hearing there was corn in Egypt,
sent away our "fathers first; 13and, in the second [time],6 Joseph was
made known to his "brothers ; and the kindred of Joseph was made
manifest to "Pharaoh. 14But Joseph, sending forth," called for Jacob
his "father, and all the kindred, in seventy-five souls. 15 Moreover,
Jacob went down into Egypt, and died — i)e and our "fathers ; I6and
were carried over into Sychem/ and laid in the tomb which
Abraham purchased with a price of silver from the sons of Emmor,
in Sychem.
17But, just as the time of the promise was drawing near, by
which "God agreed with "Abraham, the people increased" and were
multiplied in Egypt; 18until what [time] "there arose-f a different'
king over Egypt, who knew not "Joseph." 19 The-same, dealing
craftily with our "kindred, ill-used [our] "fathers, so as "to cause their
"babes to be exposed ; to-the-end [they] might not be "preserved alive
20In which season was born Moses,* and he was beautiful to "God; —
who was nourished up three months in the house of [his] "father.
21 But, he being exposed, the daughter of Pharaoh took him up, and
nourished him for herself, as a son. 22And Moses was trained in all
wisdom of Egyptians ; moreover, he was powerful in his words and
works. 23But, when there was being fulfilled to him forty-years'
time, it came up on his "heart ' to visit his "brethren the sons of Israel.
24 And, seeing some one being wronged, he defended [him] , and made
an avenging for "him who was being worn out — " smiting the
Egyptian." 25But he was supposing that [his] "brethren understood
that "God through his hand would give deliverance to them ; "they,
however, understood not. 260n the following day, also, he appeared
to them as they were fighting, and was for reconciling them into
peace, saying : Men ! ye are brothers ! to what end are ye wronging
one another? 27 Howbeit, "he that was wronging [his] "neighbour
thrust him away, saying:* "Who constituted thee a ruler and
« Ge. xiii. 1. * Ge. xiv. 3. « Ge. xlvi. 27. * Jos. xxiv. 32. • Ex. i. 7. / £x. i. a
» "Another sort of " (heteros). " Ex. ii. 2, etc. ' Compare 1 Co. ii. S. * Ex. ii. 14.

ACTS, VII. 28-43. 245
adjudicator over us? 28to kill me art tfifltt wishing, what way thou
didst kill, yesterday, the Egyptian?" 29But Moses fled at this
"word ; and became a sojourner in a land of Midian, where he begat
two sons. 30And forty years having been fulfilled, there appeared to
him," in the wilderness of the mountain of Sinai, a messenger, in a
flame of fire of a bush. 31But "Moses, seeing, marvelled at the vision;
he going near, however, to observe [it] , [the] Lord's voice 6 came :
92 "E [am] the God of thy "fathers, the God of Abraham and Isaac
and Jacob." But Moses, becoming terrified, was not daring to
observe. 33 Howbeit, the Lord said to him:" "Loose the sandal of
thy "feet ; for the place on which thou art standing is holy ground.
84 Seeing I saw d the ill-using of my "people "that [is] in Egypt ; and
to its "groaning I hearkened ; and came down to rescue them ; and,
now, come!" I will send thee into Egypt." 35 The-same "Moseo
whom they refused, saying ¦/ " Who constituted thee a ruler and
adjudicator?" — the-same "God has sent forth, as both a ruler and
redeemer, with a hand of a messenger — "he that appeared to him in
the bush. 36The-same led them forth, — doing wonders and signs in
"Egypt, and in a red sea, and in the wilderness, forty years. "The-
same is the Moses "that said to the sons of Israel :9 " A prophet, for
you, will "God raise up from among your "brethren, like me." 38 The-
same is "he who came to be in the assembly in the wilderness, along
with the messenger "who was talking with him in the mount of Sinai,
and [along with] our "fathers ; [even he] who welcomed living utter
ances, to give unto us ; 39to whom our "fathers wished not to become
obedient ; but thrust [him] away, and turned in their "hearts into
Egypt, 40saying to "Aaron : " Make for us gods who will journey
before us ; for, as for this "Moses who led us forth out of Egypt's
land, we know not what happened to him." 41And they made a
calf* in those "days, and offered a sacrifice to the idol, and were
making merry among the works of their "hands. 42But "God turned
and gave them up to be rendering divine service to the host of the
heaven ; according as it is written * in a scroll of the prophets :
" Victims and sacrifices, did ye offer to me forty years in the wilder
ness, 0 house of Israel? 43And ye took up the tent of "Moloch, and

» Ex. iii. 1. » Ex. iii. 6. • Ex. iii. S. d Ex. iii. 7. * Ex. iii. 10. / Ex. ii. 14.
I De. xviii. 15, etc. * A compound word in the Greek; almost equivalent to: "They got
calf-making." Attention is directed to the kind of thing they were doing. ' Am. v. 25.

246 ACTS, VII. 44-60.
the star of the god Rephan, — the models which ye made, to be wor
shipping them ; and I will remove you beyond " Babylon.
44 The tent of "testimony was with our "fathers in the wilderness;
according as "he who was speaking to "Moses gave instructions — to
make it " according to the model which he had seen ; 4S which also
our "fathers, succeeding to, brought in with Joshua, in the taking
possession of the Gentiles, whom "God put out from our "fathers'
face — until the days of David: 46who found favour in presence of
"God, and asked b that he might find " a habitation for the God of
Jacob." 47 Howbeit Solomon built him an house. 48But still the
Most High in hand-made [places] dwells not;" according as the
prophet d says : 49 " The heaven [is] my throne, while the earth [is] a
footstool of my "feet : what manner of house will ye build me ? saith
[the] Lord, or what place of my "resting ? 60Did not my "hand
make all these things ? "
61 Stiflvnecked and uncircumcised in hearts and in [your] "ears! ge
always against the Holy "Spirit do strive ; as your "fathers — ge too !
52 Which of the prophets did not your "fathers persecute? And they
slew "those who declared beforehand concerning the coming of the
Righteous One, — of whom, just now, ge, betrayers and murderers
became. 63Who, indeed, received the law into ranks of messengers,*
and guarded [it] not.
64 Now, as they were hearing these things, they were being
pierced in their "hearts, and were gnashing [their] "teeth against
him. 65 But, being already full of Holy Spirit, looking steadfastly into the
heaven, he saw a glory of God, and Jesus, standing on "God's right-
hand; 5Cand he said: Behold ! I am viewing the heavens, which have
been opened up ; and the Son of "Man, standing on "God's right-
hand. 67 But, crying out with a loud voice, they closed their "ears, and.
rushed with one accord upon him ; 68 and, thrusting [him] fcrth
outside the city, were stoning [him]. And the witnesses laid aside
their "mantles near the feet of a young man called Saul; 59and were
stoning "Stephen as he was invoking and saying : Lord Jesus ! give
welcome unto my "spirit! 60But, bending [his] "knees, he cried out

" Ex. xxv. 40. * TS. oxxxii. 5. ' ohap. xvii. 24. * Is. lxvi. 1, etc • Lu. L 11, note.

ACTS, VIII. 1-10. 247
with a loud voice:" Lord ! thou mayest not set down to thein this'
"sin ! And, having said this, he fell asleep.
§ 14. New Persecution headed by Saul of Tarsus.
CH. VIII. But Saul was taking pleasure with [them] in his "death.
There arose, moreover, in that "day, a great persecution against the
assembly "which [wasl in Jerusalem ; but all were dispersed through
out the countries of "Judaea and Samaria, except the Apostles.
2 Howbeit, reverent men carried away "Stephen, and made great
lamentation over him. 3 But Saul was laying waste the assembly ; — ¦
along the houses going in ; and, dragging men and women, was
delivering [them] up into prison.
§ 15. Philip preaches in Samaria.
4 "They, indeed, therefore, who were dispersed, passed through,
delivering-the-joyful-message of the word. sNow Philip, passing
down into a city of "Samaria, was proclaiming to thenf the Christ.
6 Moreover, the multitudes were giving heed to the things being
spoken by "Philip, with one accord, when they were "hearing [him]
and seeing the signs which he was doing. Tor [as regards] many of
"those having impure spirits, shouting with a loud voice they were
going forth; moreover, many paralysed and lame were cured. 8And
there arose great joy in that "city.
9 But a certain man, by name Simon, was already in the city,
practising magical arts, and astonishing the nation of "Samaria, —
affirming himself to be someone great: 10to whom all were giving
heed, from small to great, saying : This one is the power of "God,
"that which is called great. "Moreover, they were giving heed to
him, because of [his] "having, for a considerable time, with [his]
"magical arts, astonished them. 12But, when they believed in "Philip,
delivering-the-joyful-message concerning the kingdom of "God and
the name of Jesus Christ, they were being immersed, both men and
women. 13 Howbeit, "Simon himself also believed; and, having been im
mersed, was adhering closely to "Philip : viewing6 great signs also and
works of power coming to pass, he was astonished.
° Lu. xxiii. 34. 6 Opening ing eyes, and using them narrowly (0«mmO : a happy word.

248 ACTS, VIII. 14-30.
14 But the Apostles in Jerusalem, hearing that "Samaria had wel
corned the word of "God, sent forth unto them Peter and John j
15 who, indeed, going down, prayed concerning them, to-the-end they
might receive Holy Spirit. l6For not yet had it on any one of them
fallen ; but, only, to begin with, they had been immersed into the
name of the Lord Jesus. 17Then were they laying [their] "hands on
them, and they were receiving Holy Spirit.
18 But "Simon, seeing that, through the laying on of the hands of
the Apostles, was being given the Holy "Spirit, offered them money,
19 saying : Give to me also this "authority; in order that, on whom
soever I may lay [my] "hands^ — he may receive Holy Spirit.
20 But Peter said unto him : Thy "silver — with thee — might it be
for destruction ! because the free-gift of "God thou didst imagine with
money to obtain. 2IThou hast neither part nor lot in this "matter,
for thine "heart is not right before "God. 22 Repent, therefore, from
this "thy baseness, and entreat of the Lord, whether, after all, the
design of thine "heart shall be forgiven thee. 23For, into gall of
bitterness and a bond of unrighteousness, I see thou art [come].
24 But "Simon, answering, said: He make entreaty, in my behalf,
unto the Lord ; to-the-end that nothing may come upon me of what
things ye have said.
25 "They, indeed, therefore, having fully borne witness and spoken
the word of the Lord, were returning to Jerusalem ; unto many
villages of the Samaritans also were they delivering-the-joyful-message.
§ 16. Conversion of an Ethiopian Chamberlain.
26 But a messenger " of [the] Lord spake unto Philip, saying : Arise,
and be journeying along southward, unto the way "that goes down
from Jerusalem into Gaza: the-same is a wilderness.6 27And, arising,
he journeyed.
And behold ! a man of Ethiopia, a chamberlain, a chief of Candace;
queen of Ethiopians, who was over all her "royal- treasure, who had
come, to worship, into Jerusalem, 28was also returning, and sitting
on his "chariot, and was reading the prophet Isaiah.
29 Moreover, the Spirit said to "Philip : Go near, and join thyself tc
this "chariot. 30 And so "Philip, running near, listened to him reading
" Lu. i. 11, note. * Zep. ii. 4. Singular spot for an evangelist to visit

ACTS, VIII. 31— IX. 4. 249
Isaiah the prophet, and said : Dost thou, then, understand what thou
art reading? 31But "he said : Nay ! however should I be able, except
perchance someone shall guide me ? He called also on "Philip, to
come up and take a seat with him. 32Now the context of the Scriptuiw
which he was reading was this :"
"As a sheep unto slaughter was he led ;
And as a lamb, in presence of "him that is shearing it, [is] dumb, —
So he opens not his "mouth :
33 In [his] "humbling, his "judgment was taken away,
His "generation, who shall narrate?
Because his "life is being taken away from the earth."
84 But the chamberlain, answering, said to "Philip : I beg of thee, —
Of whom is the prophet saying this ? of himself, or of some different
one ?
35 But "Philip, opening his "mouth, and beginning from this "Scrip
ture, delivered-the-joyful-message to him respecting "Jesus.
36 Now, as they were journeying along the way, they came upon a
certain water ; and the chamberlain says : Behold, water ! — what
hinders me to be immersed? [37] 38And he ordered the chariot to
stand still, and they went down — both — into the water, both "Philip
and the chamberlain, and he immersed him. 39But, when they came
up out of the water, [the] Lord's Spirit caught away "Philip, and the
chamberlain saw him no more: in fact,6 he was going on his "way
rejoicing. 40 Philip, however, was found [gone] into Azotus; and,
passing through, he was delivering-the-joyful-message unto all the
cities, until he "came into Caesarea.
§ 17. Tiie Conversion of Saul. Chap. xxii. 6, etc.; xxvi. 10, etc
CH. IX. But "Saul, yet breathing threatening and murder against the
disciples of the Lord, going unto the High-priest, 2 asked from him
letters, for Damascus, unto the synagogues ; to-the-end-that, if per
chance he might find any who were of The Way, whether men or
women, he might lead [them] bound to Jerusalem.
3 But, in [his] "journeying, it came to pass that he was drawing
near to "Damascus, and suddenly around him flashed a light out of the
heaven. 4And, falling upon the ground, he heard a voice saying to
• Is. liii. 7i etc. * Or, "for" (yif); but see Donaldson, Greek Grammar, p.60fi

250 ACTS, IX. 5-21.
him: Saul! Saul! why me art thou persecuting? 5But he said:
Who art thou, Lord ? While "he [answered] : E am Jesus whom tfiOU
art persecuting! 6But, arise, and enter into the city; and it shall be
told thee — whatever it behoves thee to be doing. 7The men, how
ever, "who were accompanying him, were standing speechless; hearken
ing, indeed, to the voice, but observing no one. 8Moreover, Saul
arose from the ground ; having opened his "eyes, however, he was
seeing nothing ; but, taking him by hand, they led [him] into
Damascus. 9And he was three days without seeing, and neither ate
nor drank.
'"Now there was a certain disciple in Damascus, by name Ananias ;
and the Lord said unto him in vision : Ananias ! And "he said,
Behold, E, Lord! "And the Lord [said] unto him : Arising, go thy
way unto the street "that is called Straight; and seek, in a house of
a Judas, [one] Saul by name, of Tarsus ; for, behold ! he is praying !
12and he saw a man, in vision, Ananias by name, coming in and
laying on him hands, to-the-end that he might recover sight. 13But
Ananias answered : Lord ! I heard from many concerning this
"man, how many evil things — to thy "saints — he did in Jerusalem.
14 And here he has authority from the High-priests to bind all "those
invoking thy "name. 15But the Lord said unto him : Be going thy
way, because a chosen vessel is this onex unto me, for the bearing of
my "name in presence both of Gentiles and of kings, of Israel's sons
also. 16For E will intimate to him how many things it behoves him
in behalf of my "nattne to suffer.
17 Ananias departed, moreover, and entered into the house; and,
laying on him [his] "hands, said : Saul, Brother ! the Lord has sent
me — Jesus — "he who appeared to thee in the way by which thou wast
coming ; to-the-end thou mayest recover sight, and be filled with
Holy Spirit. 18And straightway fell there from him — from [his]
"eyes — like scales; he recovered sight also; and, arising, was immersed;
19 and, taking food, was strengthened.
Now it came to pass that he was with the disciples in Damascus
some days. 20And, straightway, in the synagogues, was he proclaim
ing "Jesus, that " This is the Son of "God." 21 But they were being
astounded — all "who were hearing — and were saying : Is not this "he
that ravaged, in Jerusalem, cthose invoking this "name? and, here, for
this he had come, in order that he might lead them bound unto the

ACTS, IX. 22-36. 251
High-priests. MSaul, however, was [the] more gaining power, and
was confounding the Jews "who were dwelling in Damascus, — shewing,
by comparison," that " This is the Christ."
23 But, when sufficient days were being fulfilled, the Jews tooV
counsel together to kill * him. 24 Howbeit, their "plot was made
known to "Saul ; but they were narrowly watching even the gates,
both day and night, to-the-end they might slayv him. 25But the
disciples, taking him by night, through the wall put him down,
lowering [him] in a hamper.
2SNow, coming near into Jerusalem, he was attempting to join
himself to the disciples ; and all were afraid of him, not believing that
he was a disciple. 27 Barnabas, however, taking him, led [him] unto
the Apostles, and narrated to them how, in the way, he saw the Lord,
and that he spake to him ; and how, in Damascus, he used freedom of
speech in the name of Jesus. 28And he was with them, coming in
and going out into Jerusalem, using freedom of speech in the name of
the Lord ; 29he was talking also and disputing with the Hellenists ;
whereas "they were taking in hand to kill him. 30The brethren dis
covering [it], however, brought him down into Caesarea, and sent him
away into Tarsus.
31 So the assembly, indeed, throughout the-whole of "Judsea and
Galilee and Samaria, was having peace, building itself up, and going
on its way in the fear of the Lord ; and by the advocacy of the Holy
Spirit was being multiplied. § 18. JEneas healed at Lydda.
32 Now it came to pass that "Peter, going through all [the assemblies],
went down unto the saints also "who were dwelling in Lydda. 33And
he found there a certain man, by name .iEneas, for eight years
lying prostrate on a bed; who was paralysed. 34And "Peter said to
him : iEneas ! Jesus Christ heals thee. Arise, and smooth thy bed for
thyself. And straightway he arose. 35And all "who were dwelling in
Lydda and "Saron saw him; who, indeed, turned about unto the Lord.
§ 19. Dorcas raised at Joppa.
36 But, in Joppa, was a certain female-disciple, by name Tabitha,
which being translated means Dorcas [that is, Gazelle]. The-same
* Literally : " bringing together" — the prophecies and the history. * 2 Co. xi. 82, eto.

*52 ACTS, IX. 37— X. 10
was full of good works* and alms which she -wts doing." 8TIt cams
to pass, however, in those "days, that she, sickening, died. And,
bathing [her], they placed her in an upper story. 38Now, Lydda
being near to "Joppa, the disciples, hearing that Peter was therein,
sent off two men unto him, beseeching [him], " Thou mayest not
hesitate to come through unto us." 39And Peter, arising, went with
them: whom, when come, they led up into the upper story; and there
Stood by him all the widows, weeping and exhibiting under-garments
and upper-garments — as many as "Dorcas was making while she was
with them. 40But "Peter, thrusting all forth outside, and going on
[his] "knees, prayed ; and, turning about unto the body, said :
Tabitha ! Arise ! And "she opened her "eyes ; and, seeing "Peter, sat
up. 41And, giving her a hand, he raised her up; and, calling the
saints and the widows, presented her living. 42Now it became known
throughout the-whole of "Joppa ; and many believed on the Lord.
43 It came to pass, moreover, that a considerable number of days he
abode in Joppa, with one Simon, a tanner.
§ 20. Conversion of Cornelius of Ceesarea.
CH. X. But, a certain man in Cassarea, — by name Cornelius, a
centurion out of a band — the one called Italian, "devout and fearing
"God with all his "house, doing many alms to the people, and suppli
cating "God continually, — 3saw in vision, manifestly,6 as if about a
ninth hour of the day, a messenger of "God entering in unto him, and
saying to him: Cornelius! 4Now "he, looking steadfastly at him, and
becoming greatly afraid, said : What is it, Lord ? And he said to
him : Thy "prayers and thine "alms came up for a memorial before
°God. fi And, now, send men into Joppa," and fetch one Simon who
is surnamed Peter: — 6 the-same is a guest with one Simon a tanner,
whose house is by [the] sea. 7And, when the messenger "that was
talking with him departed, he called two of the domestics and a
devout soldier of "those attending him ; 8and, narrating all things to
them, sent them away into "Joppa. 9Now, on the morrow, as they
were journeying on their way, and to the city were drawing near,
Peter went up on the house-top to pray, about a sixth hour.. I0 How
beit, he became hungry, and was wishing to eat a little ; but, as they,
» Mark ! not full of what she had done. * verse 30. * verse 32 ; chap, xi 1&

ACTS, X. 11-29. 253
were making ready, there came upon him a trance ; "and he observes
ths heaven — opened ;" and — descending — a kind of vessel as a large
linen cloth, by four corners being let down upon the earth ; I2in
which, already, were all the quadrupeds and reptiles of the earth, and
birds of the heaven. 13And there came a voice unto him : Arimng,
Peter ! slay and eat ! 14 But "Peter said : By no means ! Lord I
because at no time ate I anything common and impure. 15And a
voice [came] again, a second time, unto him : "What things "God
made pure, be not tf)OU making common. 16Now this happened three
times, and straightway the vessel was taken up into the heaven.
17 But, as "Peter within himself was hesitating "What perchance the
vision might mean which he saw," behold! the men "who were sent
forth from "Cornelius, having found out (by questioning) the house of
"Simon, stood at the gate; 18and, calling, were enquiring whether
Simon, "who was surnamed Peter, was there entertained. ,9Now, as
"Peter was pondering concerning the vision, the Spirit said to him :
Behold! three men are seeking thee! 20But, arising, go down; and
be journeying with them, nothing doubting ; because E have sent
them.6 21And Peter, going down unto the men. said : Behold! E am
he whom ve are seeking: what [is] the cause for which ye are present?
22 And "they said : Cornelius, — a centurion, a man righteous and
fearing "God, who is well-attested also by the-whole of the nation of
the Jews, — was divinely instructed by a holy messenger to send for
thee into his "house, and to hear words from thee. 23Calling them in,
therefore, he entertained [them] ; but, on the morrow, arising, he
went forth with them ; and certain of the brethren "that [were] from
Joppa went with him. 240n the morrow, again, he entered into
"Caesarea. Now "Cornelius was expecting them, having called to
gether his "kinsfolk and "intimate friends. 25And, when it came to
pass that "Peter "entered, "Cornelius, meeting him, falling towards
[his] "feet, worshipped. 26But "Peter raised him, saying: Stand up!
E too, myself, am a man. 27And, conversing with him, he entered;
and finds many come together; 28and said unto them : §|e well know
how unlawful it is for a man — a Jew — to be uniting with, or coming
unto, a foreigner ; and yet to me "God pointed out that I should be
calling no man common or impure. 29 Wherefore, also, without
" 'han. xi. 5, etc b The personality of the Spirit is here prominent,

554 ACTS, X. 30-46
gainsaying I came [wl en] sent for : I ask, therefore, for what reason
ye sent for me. 30And "Cornelius said :" Four days ago unto this
"hour, was I, at the ninth [hour], praying in my "house; and, behold!
a man stood in my presence in brilliant clothing; 3land says ¦
Cornelius! Thy "prayer was heard, and thine "alms remembered in
presence of "God. 32 Send, therefore, into Joppa,6 and call for [one]
Simon who is surnamed Peter: the-same is being entertained in a
house of [one] Simon, a tanner, by [the] sea. 33 At once, therefore, I sent
unto thee ; tfiott, too, didst well in coming. Now, therefore, all toe
before "God are present, to hear all "those things which have been
enjoined upon thee by the Lord.
34 And "Peter, opening [his] "mouth, said : Of a truth I conclude
that "God is not a respecter of persons ; 35but, in every nation, "he
that fears him and works righteousness is acceptable to him. 36As to
the word which he sent forth to the sons of Israel, delivering-the-
joyful-message of peace through Jesus Christ (the-same is Lord of
all!), — 37ge know "what had already occurred" along the-whole of
"Judaea, beginning from "Galilee, after the immersion which John
proclaimed, 38respecting Jesus, "him from Nazareth : how "God
anointed him with floly Spirit and power ; who went through, doing
good, and healing all "that were oppressed by the adversary ; because
"God was with him. 39And toe [are] witnesses of all things which he
did both in the country of the Jews and Jerusalem ; whom they even
slew, suspending [him] on a tree. 40Him "God raised on the third
day, and gave him to become manifest'' — 41not to all the people, but tc
witnesses — "those who had been appointed beforehand by "God — tc
us ; who, indeed, ate and drank with him after his "arising from
among [the] dead. 42And he charged us to proclaim to the people,
and fully bear witness, that " This is "he who has been marked out by
"God [as] Judge of living and dead." 43To him, all the prophets
bear witness, that every one "who puts faith in him remission of sins
receives through his "name. 44 [While] "Peter [was] yet speaking
these "words, the Holy "Spirit fell upon all "who were hearing the
word. 45And the faithful out of [the] circumcision, as many as came
with "Peter, were beside themselves, in that even upon the Gentiles
the free-gift of the Holy Spirit had been poured out. 46For they
¦ verse 3, etc. " chap. xi. 13. ""But we have a sequel to unfold' (v. 40). <* Mat. xxiii. 39

ACTS, X. 47— XI. 17. 255
were listening to them speaking with tongues and magnifying "God.
Then answered Peter: 47Can any one, now, forbid the water, that
these should not "be immersed ; who, indeed, received the Holy
"Spirit even as toe? 48And he ordered them — in the name of Jesus
Christ to be immersed. Then requested they him to abide still seme
days. §21. Peter's Defence to Them of the Circumcision.
CH. XI. Now the Apostles and the brethren-— "those who were
throughout °Juda?a — heard that even the Gentiles welcomed the word
of "God. 2But, when Peter went up into Jerusalem, "they out of
[the] circumcision were taking exception against him, 3 saying: He
went in unto men holding uncircumcision, and ate with them. 4But
Peter, beginning, was setting [it] forth unto them in order, saying :
BE was" in a city, Joppa, praying; and saw, in a trance, a vision — a
kind of vessel coming down, as a large linen sheet, by four corners
being let down out of the heaven; and it came close to me: 6into
which steadfastly looking, I was attentively considering, and saw the
quadrupeds of the earth, and the wild-beasts, and the reptiles, and the
birds of the heaven. 7 Moreover, I heard a voice also, saying to me:
Arising, Peter! slay and eat! 8But I said: By no means, Lord!
because a common or impure thing at no time entered into my
"mouth. 9But there answered a voice, a second time, out of the
heaven: What things "God made pure — be not tf)Ott making common !
'"Now this happened three times; and it was drawn up again, all
together, into the heaven. "And, behold! at once, three men halted
at the house in which we were, — sent from Cassarea unto me. l2And
the Spirit bade me4 go with them, nothing doubting. But there
went with me these "six brethren also, and we entered into the house
of the man ; 13and he related to us how he saw the messenger in his
"house, standing and saying : Send away into Joppa, and fetch Simon
¦ — the one surnamed Peter, " who shall speak words unto thee in
which thou shalt be saved — tfiOU and all thy "house. 15But, when I
"began" to be speaking, the Holy "Spirit fell' upon them, just as upon
us also originally. ,c Furthermore, I was reminded of the declaration
of the Lord — how he used1* to say: John, indeed, immersed" with
water, but ge shall be immersed in Holy Spirit. 17If, therefore, the
• chap. x. 9, etc * chap. x. 20. « chap. x. 44. d Intro. § 13, c. • chap. i. 5.

o.

256 ACTS, XI. 18-30.
equal free-gift, "God gave to them, as even to us,— -having believed on
the Lord Jesus Christ, — who was E, [that I should be] able to hinder
God? 18Now, having heard these things, they were silent; and
glorified "God, saying : Hence, even to the Gentiles, "God gavo
"repentance into life.
§22. The Dispersion (chap. viii. 1): the Faith spreads as far as
Antioch in Syria, whither Barnabas is sent, Saul is brought,
and Agabus comes with Tidings of a Famine.
19 "They, indeed, therefore, who were dispersed by reason of the
tribulation "whicli occurred on [account of] Stephen, went through as
far as Phosnice and Cyprus and Antioch ; — to no one speaking the
word, save only to Jews. 20 There were, however, certain men from
among them, Cyprians and Cyrenians ; who, indeed, going into
Antioch, were speaking even unto the Greeks, — delivering-the-joyful-
message as to the Lord Jesus. 21 And [the] Lord's hand was with
them, a great number also — "that which believed — turned about unto
the Lord. 22Now the word was reported into the ears of the assembly
which was in Jerusalem — concerning them ; and they sent ' forth
Barnabas as far as Antioch ; 23who, coming and seeing the favour
"that was from "God, rejoiced ; and was beseeching all with the
purpose of [their] "heart to be waiting for the Lord. 24 Because he
was a good man, and full of Holy Spirit and faith. And there was
added a considerable multitude to the Lord. 25But he went forth into
Tarsus, to seek up Saul; and, finding [him], brought [him] into
Antioch. 26And it came to pass, that even for a whole year they met
in the assembly, and taught a considerable number ; also that the
disciples, first in Antioch were called Christians.
27 Now, in these "days, there came down from Jerusalem, prophets,
into Antioch; 28moreover, one from among them, arising — by name
Agabus — gave a sign, through the Spirit, that a great famine was
about to be upon the-whole of the inhabited [earth] ; which, indeed,
happened under Claudius. 29And the disciples, according as any one
was being prospered, marked off, each one of them, [something] for
ministry, — to send to the brethren dwelling in "Judaea ; 30which also
they did, sending forth unto, the Elders through hand of Barnabas
and Saul.

o

ACTS, XII. 1-16. 257
§ 2j Herod slays James and imprisons Peter. Peter delivered.
Herod smitten.
CH. XII. Now, in-the-course of that "season, Herod the king thrust
forth [his] "hands to harm some of "those from the assembly; 2 more
over, he slew James the brother of John with a sword; 3and, seeing
that it was acceptable to the Jews, he added to apprehend Peter also
(now they were days of the unleavened [loaves]), 4whom also seizing
he put into prison; delivering [him] up to four quaternions of soldiers.
to be guarding him ; intending, after the passover, to bring him up to
the people. 5 "Peter, indeed, therefore, was being kept in the prison ;
but prayer was earnestly being made, by the assembly, unto "God,
concerning him. "And when "Herod was-on-the-point of bringing
him forth, — in that "night was "Peter sleeping betwixt two soldiers,
bound with two chains ; guards, also, before the door, were keeping
the prison. 7And, behold! a messenger of [the] Lord stood over
[him], and a light shone in the cell ; and, smiting the side of "Peter,
he roused him, saying : Rise up, quickly ! And the chains fell off
from him — out of [his] "hands; 8 while the messenger said unto him :
Gird thyself, and bind on thy "sandals. And he did so. And he
says to him : Throw around thee thy "mantle, and be following me
9And, going forth, he was following ; and knew not that it was true
"which was coming to pass through the messenger ; but was fancving
that a vision he was beholding. 10And, passing through a first ward,
and a second, — they came unto the iron "gate "which brings forth into
the city ; which, indeed, of itself was opened to them ; and, goino; out,
they went on through one street; and straightway the messenger was
parted from him. "And "Peter, coming to himself, said: Now know
I truly, That [the] Lord sent forth his "messenger, and took me away
out of Herod's hand, and [from] all the expectation of the people of
the Jews. 12And, considering a little, he came unto the house of
"Mary the mother of John — the one surnamed -Mark, — where were
many, assembled and praying. 13Now, he knocking at the door of the
porch, there came near a maiden to hearken, by name Rhoda ; 14and,
recognizing the voice of "Peter, by reason of [her] "joy she opened
not the porch ; but, running in, carried tidings, that "Peter was
standing before the porch. "They, however, said unto her, Thou art
raving ! 15 "She, on-the-other-hand, was confidently affirming that so
it was. But "they were saying : It is his "messenger ! 16 "Peter,
18

258 ACTS, XII. 17— XIII. 6.
however, still continued knocking ; and, opening, they saw him, and
were beside themselves. 17But, waving to them wi*,h the hand to be
silent, he narrated to them how the Lord led him forth out of the
prison ; he said also : Report to James and the brethren these things.
And, going out, he proceeded into a different place. 18Now, when it
Decame day, there was no small commotion among the soldiers :—
"What, then, did "Peter become?" 19But Herod, seeking for hira
and not finding [him], — examining the guards, — ordered [them] tn
be led away ; and, going down from "Judaea into Csesarea, he tarried.
20 Now, he was fighting hotly with Tyrians and Sidonians; but with
one accord were they coming unto him; and, persuading Blastus "who
was over the bed-chamber of the king, they were suing for peace,,
because their "country was "being maintained from the king's. 21And,
on an appointed day, "Herod, putting on royal apparel and seating
himself on the tribunal, was delivering an oration unto them. 22The
populace, moreover, was raising a shout : A god's voice, and not a
man's! 23But instantly there smote him a messenger of [the] Lord,
because he gave not the glory to "God ; and, becoming worm-eaten,
he expired.
24 But the word of "God was growing and being multiplied. 25And
Barnabas and Saul returned out of Jerusalem (having fulfilled the
ministry), taking with them John — the one surnamed Mark.
§ 24. Barnabas and Saul, sent forth from Antioch, visit Cyprus,
Pamphylia, Pisidia, and Lycaonia : retracing their steps, they
return by Attalia to Antioch.
CH. XIII. Now there were in Antioch, throughout the existing
assembly, prophets and teachers, both "Barnabas and Symeon "who is
called Niger; and Lucius the Cyrenian ; Manaen also, Herod the
tetrarch's foster-brother ; and Saul. 2And, [as] they [were] publicly
ministering to the Lord and fasting, the Holy "Spirit said : Separate,
forthwith, unto me, "Barnabas and Saul, for the work unto which I
myself have called them. 3Then, fasting and praying, and laying
Ttheir] "hands on them, they sent [them] away. 42Tljeg, indeed,
therefore, being sent forth by the Holy Spirit, went down into
Seleucia; and, from thence, sailed away into Cyprus. sAnd, coming
to be in Salamis, they declared the word of "God in the synagogues of
the Jews: now they had John also [as] an attendant. 6And, passing

ACTS, XIII. 7-22. 259
through the-whole of the island as far as Paphos, they found a certain
man, a magician, a false-prophet, a Jew, whose name [was] Bar-Jesus;
7 who was with the pro-consul, Sergius Paul — an intelligent man.
The-same, calling for Barnabas and Saul, sought to hear the word of
"God. 8But Elymas, the magician (for so is translated his "name),
withstood them, seeking to turn aside the pro-consul from the faith.
*But Saul, — "who [became] Paul also, — filled with Holy Spirit,
looking steadfastly at him, 10said : 0 full of all guile and all reckless
ness, son of an adversary, enemy of all righteousness ! wilt thou not
cease perverting the straight "ways of [the] Lord? "And, now,
behold! [the] Lord's hand [is] upon uiee ; and thou shalt be blind,
not seeing the sun until a fitting opportunity. And, instantly, there
fell on him a mist and a darkness; and, going about, he was seeking
some to lead him by the hand. 12Then the pro-consul, seeing "what
had happened, believed, being filled with astonishment at the teaching
of the Lord.
13 Now, setting sail from "Paphos, Paul's "company came into Perga
of "Pamphylia. But John, withdrawing from them, returned inti)
Jerusalem. 14 2T*)eg, however, passing through from "Perga, came
into Antioch, of "Pisidia ; and, going into the synagogue on the day
of the Sabbath, sat down. 15And, after the reading of the law and
the prophets, the synagogue-rulers sent unto them, saying : Men-
Brethren ! if there is in you any word of exhortation unto the people,
be saying [it] !
16 And Paul, standing up and waving with the hand, said: Men-
Israelites! and "those who fear "God. hearken! 17The God of this
"people Israel chose our "fathers, and the people he uplifted by the
sojourn in Egypt's land ; and, with a high arm, led he them forth out
of it. I8And for about forty-years' time he bare with their manners in
the wilderness ; 19and, overthrowing seven nations in Canaan's land,
caused them to inherit their "land to about four hundred and fifty
years; 20and after these things he gave [them] judges — until Samuel,
a prophet ; " 2I and from that [time] they asked for them a king, and
"God gave unto them "Saul, son of Kish, a man out of Benjamin's
tribe, for forty years ; 22and, setting him aside, he raised up "David to
them for a king ; of whom he said,6 also, bearing witness : " I found

" More than a judge; but nay! they must have a king. * Fs. lxxxix. 20.
18*

260 - ACTS, XIII. 23-39.
.David, the [son] of "Jesse, a man according to my "heart, who will
do all my "desires." 23From this one's "seed, "God, according to
promise, brought to "Israel a Saviour — Jesus ; 24 John having pro
claimed, beforehand, before [the] face of his "entrance, an immersion
of repentance to all the people of Israel. 25But, as John was fulfilling
[his] "course," he was saying : What are ye supposing me to be ? E
am not [he] ! but, behold ! there is coming after me [one] the sandal
of whose "feet I am not worthy to loose. 26 Men-brethren ! sons of
Abraham's race, and "those among you fearing "God — to you the
word of this "salvation was sent forth. 27For, "those dwelling in
Jerusalem, and their "rulers, — knowing neither him nor the voices of
the prophets "which throughout every Sabbath are being read — [in]
judging [him] fulfilled [them] ; 28and, though not a single cause of
death found they [in him], yet claimed they of Pilate that he should
be slain. 29Now, when they finished all "those things which concern
ing him had been written, taking [him] down from the tree, they put
[him] into a tomb. 30But "God raised him from among [the]
dead; — 31who appeared, during many days, to "those who came up
with him from "Galilee into Jerusalem ; who, indeed, now are his
witnesses unto the people. 32And toe, unto you, are delivering-the-
joyful-message as to the promise made unto the fathers, 33 that "God has
completely fulfilled the-same for our "children, [by] raising up Jesus ;
as in the first 6 Psalm also it is written : —
"My son art tfiOtt!
E, this-day, have begotten thee ! "
34 Now, in that he raised him from among [the] dead, being no more
about to return to utter-corruption, thus has he said:" "I will give
you the faithful "loving-kindnesses of David." 35 Wherefore, in a
different [place] also/ he says : " Thou wilt not give thy "Loved
One to see utter-corruption." 36For David, indeed, — to nis owa
generation having done service, by the counsel of "God, — fell asleep
and was added unto his "fathers, and saw utter-corruption ; 37but he
whom "God raised saw not utter-corruption. 38Be it known to 'you,
therefore, Men- Brethren ! that — through This One — unto you — remis
sion of sins is declared ; 39and from all things from which it was not
possible in Moses' law to be justified— in This One — every one "that
¦ Jno. i. 20, 26,27 ; Lu. iii. 16. 6 Ps. ii. 7. (The first and second Psalms are srmnt:jm«
read as one— a fine introduction, in that case, to all the rest.) « Is. Iv. 3. d Vv J u ?¦*

ACTS, XIII. 40— XIV. 3. 261
has faith is being justified. 40Be taking heed, therefore, lest "that
come upon [you] which has been spoken in the prophets:" 41 " See!
"ye despisers, and marvel, and disappear ! because a work E am
working in your "days — a work as to which in nowise may ye have
faith, though perchance one narrate [it] in full to you." 42But, [as]
they [were] going out, they were beseeching, for the intervening
Sabbath, that these "declarations might be spoken to them. "More
over, when the congregation was broken up, there followed many of
the Jews and of the devout proselytes, with "Paul and "Barnabas;
who, indeed, speaking unto them, were persuading them to be waiting
for the favour of "God. 44But, on the coming Sabbath, almost all the
city was gathered together to hear the word of the Lord. 45The
Jews, however, seeing the multitudes, were filled with jealousy, and
were speaking against "those things which by Paul were being
spoken — defaming [them]. 46°Paul and "Barnabas also, using free
dom of speech, said : To you was it necessary that the word of "God
should first bo spoken : seeing that ye are thrusting it from you, and
unworthy are judging yourselves of the age-abiding 6 life, — behold !
we turn unto the Gentiles. 47For so has the Lord commanded us:"
" I have set thee for a light of Gentiles, "that thou mayest be for
salvation as far as the earth's utmost bound." 48Now, the Gentiles,
having heard, were rejoicing and glorifying the word of the Lord ;
and they believed — as many as had become disposed for age-abiding
life. 40 Moreover, the word of the Lord was being spread abroad
through the-whole of the country. 50But the Jews urged to mischief
the devout women "of good bearing, and the principal [men] of the
city ; and roused up a persecution against "Paul and Barnabas, and
throt them out from their "borders. 61But "they, shaking off the
dust of [their] "feet against them, came into Iconium. S2The dis
ciples, also, were being filled with joy and with Holy Spirit.
CH. XIV. Now it came to pass that, in Iconium, in the same way,
they entered into the synagogue of the Jews ; and spake in this
manner so that there believed, both of Jews and Greeks, a great throng.
2 But the unpersuaded Jews roiised up and abused the souls of the
Gentiles against the brethren. 3 A considerable time, indeed, therefore,
tarried they, using freedom of speech [in dependence] on the Lord
0 Hab. LS » Jno. iii. 16, note. ' Is. xlix. 6 ; Lu. ii. 32.

262 ACTS, XIV. 4-20
"who was bearing witness to the word of his "favour, granting signs
and wonders to be coming to pass through their "hands. 4 But the
throng of the city was rent ; and "some, indeed, were with the Jews,
while "some [were] with the Apostles. 5When, however, there arose
an onset of both the Gentiles and Jews, with their "ruler*, to insult
and to stone them, 6seeing all, they fled along into the cities of
cLycaonia — Lystra and Derbe and the surrounding country ; 7and
there were they delivering-the-joyful-message.
8And a certain man in Lystra, impotent in the feet, was sitting —
lame from his mother's womb, who never walked. 9The-samo
hearkened to "Paul speaking ; who, — looking steadfastly at him, and
seeing that he had faith for "being made well, — losaid with a loud
voice : Stand up on thy "feet — erect ! And he leaped up, and was
walking about. "Now the multitudes, seeing what Paul did, lifted
up their "voice, in the-speech-of-Lycaonia, saying : The gods, made
like unto men, came down unto us. 12Also they were calling
"Barnabas, Jupiter, but "Paul, Mercury — seeing that ije was the leader
of the discourse. l3Also the priest of the Jupiter "that was before the
city, bringing bulls and garlands unto the gates, conjointly with the
multitudes was desiring to be offering sacrifice. 14But the Apostles,
Barnabas and Paul, hearing [of it], — rending asunder their "mantles —
sprang forward into the multitude, crying aloud, 15and saying: Men!
why these things are ye doing ? Even toe are men affected like
you, — delivering-the-joyful-message unto you to be turning from these
"meaningless things unto a Living God," who made the heaven and the
earth and the sea and all things "that [are] in them; 16who, in the
by-gone generations, suffered all the Gentiles to be going on in their
"ways ; ""although not without witness left he himself, — doincr
good, — from heaven, unto us, giving rain and fruitful seasons ; filling
full of food and gladness your "hearts. 18Even these things sayin^,
scarcely restrained they the multitudes "that [they should] not be
sacrificing to them. 19But there came thither, from Antioch and
Iconium, Jews; and, persuading the multitudes and stoning "Paul,6
they dragged [him] outside the city— supposing him to have died.
20 The disciples surrounding him, however, — rising up, he entered into
the city; and on the morrow went forth with "Barnabas into Derba
° One of suoh a character, in every way worthy of the name. b 2 Co. xi. 2i

ACTS, XIV. 21— XV. 7. 263
81Delivering-the-joyful message unto that "city also, and discipling a
considerable number, — they returned into "Lystra and into Iconium,
and into Antioch ; 22 establishing the souls of the disciples, beseeching
[them] to abide in the faith, and [saying] " Through many tribulations
must we enter into the kingdom of "God." 23 Moreover, — appoint
ing (by vote) for them, in each assembly, elders, — praying with
fasting, — they presented them to the Lord in whom they had put
faith. 24 And, passing through "Pisidia, thoy came into "Pampbylia ; 25and,
speaking in Perga the word, they came down into Attalia ; 26and from
thence sailed for Antioch, from whence they had been delivered up to
the favour of "God for the work which they fulfilled. 27Now, having
arrived, and gathered together the assembly, they were rehearsing as
many things as "God did with them ; and that he opened, to the
Gentiles, a door of faith. 28They spent, moreover, not a little time
with the disciples.
§ 2o. Must Gentiles be circumcised? Question decided in Jerusalem.
CH. XV. And some, coming down from "Judasa, were teaching the
brethren : Except perchance ye be circumcised by the custom "that
[is] of Moses, ye cannot be saved. 2But, when then there arose
dissenting and disputing, not a little, by "Paul and "Barnabas with
them, they arranged for Paul and Barnabas, and some others from
among them, to be going up unto the Apostles and Elders, into
Jerusalem, concerning this "question. 3°They, indeed, therefore,
being sent forward by the assembly, were passing through both
"Phoenice' and Samaria, fully narrating the turning about of the
Gentiles, and causing' great joy to all the brethren. 4Mcrecver,
coming into Jerusalem, they received a welcome from the assembly
and the Apostles and the Elders ; they rehearsed also as many
things as "God did with them. 8But there stood forth some of "those
who from the sect of the Pharisees had believed, saying: It is needful
to be circumcising them, to be charging [them] also to keep the law of
Moses. 6And the Apostles and the Elders were gathered together to
see about this "matter. 7But, much disputing having arisen, Peter,
standing up, said unto them: Men- Brethren ! ge well know that, from
days long past, "God, among you, chose that the Gentiles through mv
"mouth should hear the word of the joyful message tud believe,

264 ACTS, XV. 8-25.
'And "God, who-takes-note-of-the-heart, bare witness, — giving to
them the Holy "Spirit, according as even to us; 9and made no dis
tinction at all betwixt us and them, — by the faith " purifying their
"hearts. 10Now, therefore, why are ye tempting "God, that ye should
put a yoke upon the neck of the disciples which neither our "fathers
nor toe were mighty [enough] to bear? "But still, through the
favour of the Lord Jesus, we have faith — to be saved, — in what
manner even tfieg. 12Now all the throng was silent; and they were
hearkening to Barnabas and Paul fully narrating as many signs and
wonders as "God did among the Gentiles through them. l3But after
they "were silent, James answered, saying : Men-Brethren ! hearken
unto me : 14 Symeon made a full narration, how, at first, "God visited,
to take out of Gentiles a people for his "name. 15And with this agree
the words of the prophets; according as it is written:6 I6" After these
things, I will return, and rebuild the tent of David "that has fallen
down ; and the ruins thereof will I rebuild, and will set it upright
again; 17 to-the-end- that, in that case, the remainders" of "men may
seek out the Lord, even all the Gentiles upon whom has been invoked
my "name upon them, saith [the] Lord who doeth these things " —
18known from a remote age. 19 Wherefore, E judge that we should
not be troubling "those who from the Gentiles are turning about unto
"God ; 20 but should send letters to them — "to be abstaining from the
pollutions of "idols and from "fornication and from what is strangled
and from "blood.'' 21 For Moses, out of ancient generations, city by
city, has "those proclaiming him, — being read in the synagogues
throughout every Sabbath.
22 Then seemed it good to the Apostles and the Elders, with the-
whole of the assembly, to send chosen men from among them unto
Antioch, with "Paul and Barnabas,; [even] Judas, "who is called
Bar-sabbas, and Silas — men taking lead among the brethren ; —
83 writing through their hand: — The Apostles and the elder brethren, 
to the brethren throughout "Antioch and Syria and Cilicia "that are
from among Gentiles, — [wish] joy! 24 Seeing that we heard that
some, going forth from amongst us, troubled you with discourses,
dismantling your "souls ; — to whom we gave not directions : 25it
seemed good to us, coming to be of one accord, that, choosing men,

¦ Or, " by [their] "faith." b Am. ix. 11, eto. * Eze. xxxvi. 5. * ver. 20 1 qhap. xxi 26.

ACTS, XV. 26— XVI. 1. 265
We should send [them] unto you, with our beloved "Barnabas and
Paul ; — 26men who have given up their "souls in behalf of the name of
our "Lord Jesus Christ. 27We have sent, therefore, Judas and Silas,
and [have sent] them, that by word [of mouth] they may be reporting
the same things. 28For it seemed good to the Holy "Spirit and to ua,
nothing mare to be laying upon you, [by way of] burden, save these
"necessary things : 29 To be abstaining from idol-sacrifices and blood
and things strangled and fornication;" out of which keeping yourselves
clear, well will ye do. Fare ye well! 30°They, indeed, therefore,
being dismissed, went down into Antioch ; and, gathering together the
throng, handed over the letter. 3,And, having read [it], they re
joiced on account of the consolation. 32Both Judas and Silas,
themselves also being prophets, with much discourse consoled the
brethren and established [them]. 33And, having made a delay, they
were dismissed with peace from the brethren unto "those who sent
them forth. (3« 6
§26. Paul and Barnabas, differing about Mark, separate: Barnabas,
with Mark, sails for Cyprus ; Paul, with Silas, journeys from
Antioch round about to Troas.
35 But Paul and Barnabas tarried in Antioch, teaching and deliver-
ing-the-joyful message — along with many others also — of the word of
the Lord. 36But, after some days, Paul said unto Barnabas: Turning
about, now, let us visit the brethren, throughout every city in which
we declared the word of the Lord, — " How they do." 37Now
Barnabas was disposed to take along with [them] "John also, "who
was called Mark; 38 whereas Paul was deeming worthy, — as to "him
who went away from them from Pamphylia, and went not with them
into the work, — not to be taking along with [them] this one. 39 There
arose, moreover, an angry-feeling, so that they were parted from one
another, and [that] "Barnabas, taking with [him] "Mark, sailed out
into Cyprus.
40 Paul, however, choosing Silas, went forth, delivered up to the
favour of the Lord by the brethren. 4,And he was passing througn
"Syria and Cilicia, establishing the assemblies.
3H. XVI. He advanced, moreover, even into Derbe and into Lystra.
And, behold ! a certain disciple was there, by name Timothy, son
• verse 20; chap. xxi. 25. b " Probably inserted to explain verse 40" (Alford).

266 ACTS, XVI. 2-16.
of a believing Jewish woman, but of a Greek father; 2who was well'
attested by the brethren in Lystra and Iconium. 3This one "Paul
desired to c;-o forthv with him ; and took and circumcised him because
of the Jews "that were in those "places ; for they knew, one-and-all,
that his "father was a Greek.
4 And, as they were journeying through the cities, >they were
delivering up to them, for safe keeping, the decrees "that had been
decided upon by the Apostles and Elders — "those in Jerusalem.
"The assemblies, indeed, therefore, were being confirmed in the faith,
and were greatly increasing in "number day by day.
6 And they passed through the Phrygian and Galatian country,
having been forbidden by the Holy Spirit to speak the word in "Asia;
7 and, coming along "Mysia, they were attempting to journey into
"Bithynia, and the Spirit of Jesus did not suffer them. 8But, passing
by "Mysia, they came down into Troas.
§ 27. Paul and his companions come to Philippi: Lydia — the Jailer —
and others — believe.
9 And a vision, by night, to "Paul appeared: A certain man of
Macedonia was standing, and beseeching him, and saying : Come
across into Macedonia, and bring us succour. 10Now, when he saw
the vision, straightway we sought to go forth into Macedonia, —
concluding (that) "God had himself called us to deliver-the-joyful-
message unto them. "Setting sail, therefore, from Troas, we ran
straight into Samothracia ; and, on the morrow, into New-city ; "and,
from thence, into Philippi ; which, indeed, is a chief city of the part
of Macedonia — a colony.
Now we were in this "city spending some days ; l3and on the day
cf "rest we went forth outside the gate, by a river, where we were
supposing there was a place for prayer: and, sitting down, we were
speaking to the women who came together.
14 And a certain woman, by name Lydia, a seller-of-purple, of a city
of Thyatira, devout towards "God, was hearkening ; whose "heart tht
Lord fully opened to be giving heed to the things being spoken by
Paul. I5Now, when she was immersed, and her "house, she besought,
saying: If ye have judged me to be a believer in the Lord, — entering
mto my "house, abide ye ! And she constrained us.
16 Now it came to pass, as we were on our way to th? place of

ACTS, XVI. 17-34. 267
prayer a certain damsel, having a spirit of Python, met us ; who,
indeed, much gain was presenting to her "masters by divining. '7 The-
same, following after "Paul and us, was crying aloud, saying : These
"men are servants of the Most High "God; who, indeed, are declaring
to you a way of salvation. 18This, moreover, she was doing for many
days. But Paul, worn out, and turning about to the spirit, said : I
charge thee, in Jesus Christ's name, to come out from her ! And it
came out the-self-same "hour. I9But her "masters, seeing that the
hope of their "gain came out, laying hold on "Paul and "Silas, dragged
[them] into the market-place, unto the rulers ; 20and, leading them
forward to the magistrates, said : These "men are exceedingly troubling
our "city, — being Jews to begin with; 21and are declaring customs
which it is not allowed us to be accepting nor yet to be doing, — being
Romans. "And the multitude rose up together against them ; and
the magistrates, tearing off them [their] "mantles, were giving orders
to be beating [them] with rods; 23and, laying on them many
stripes, they thrust [them] into prison, charging the prison-keeper —
safely to be keeping them ; 24 who, a charge like this receiving,
thrust them into the inner prison, and secured their "feet into the
wood. 25 Howbeit, about the middfe-of-the-night, Paul and Silas — being at
prayer — were singing praise unto "God ; moreover, the prisoners1 were
hearkening to them. 26But, suddenly, a great earthquake took place,
so that shaken were the foundations of the prison ; opened, also,
instantly, were all the doors ; and the bands of all were loosed.
27 Now the prison-keeper, becoming [aroused] out of sleep, and seeing
'that] the doors of the prison had been opened, — drawing [his]
"sword — was-on-the-point of killing himself, supposing the prisoners1
to have fled. 28But Paul called with a loud voice, saying: By
no means do thyself harm ; for we are one-and-all here ! 29And,
asking for a light, he sprang in ; and, becoming agitated, fell down
unto "Paul and Silas ; 30and, leading them forth outside, said :
Sirs ! what must I be doing, that I may be saved ? 31 But "they
said : Have faith on the Lord Jesus, and thou shalt be saved, —
tfiott and thy "house. 32And they spake to him the word of
the Lord, with all "who [were] in his "house. 33And, taking them
with [him] in that "hour of the night, he bathed [them] from [their]
°atripes, and was immersed, — fie and "his — all — on-the-spot. 84An:l,

268 ACTS, XVI. 35— XVII. 7.
leading them up into his "house, he placed near a table; and exulted- •«
with all his house — having believed in "God.
35 When day came, however, the magistrates sent off the constables,
saying: Dismiss those "men ! 3S And so the prison-keeper repented tho
words unto "Paul : The magistrates have sent that ye be dismissed !
now, therefore, going forth, be journeying in peace. 37But "Paul said
unto them : Having beaten us in public, uncondemned, — men who are
Romans to begin with," — they thrust [us] into prison ; and, now, by
stealth, they are thrusting us out! Nay, verily, but let them come
themselves and lead us out. 38Now the constables reported to the
magistrates these "declarations ; and they were struck with fear,
hearing that they were Romans ; 39and, coming, they besought them ;
and, leading [them] forth, were requesting [them] to depart from the
city. 40And so, coming forth out of the prison, they went in unto
"Lydia; and, seeing the brethren, they comforted [them], and went
forth. § 28. Paul proceeds by Thessalonica and Beraa to Athens.
CH. XVII. And, travelling through "Amphipolis and "Apollonia,
they came into Thessalonica, where was a synagogue of the Jews.
sMoreover, according to the custom with "Paul, he went in unto
them; and for three Sabbaths reasoned with them from the Scriptures,
3 opening up and setting forth that it was needful for the Christ to
suffer6 and to arise from among [the] dead, and that "This one is
Christ, [even] Jesus whom E am declaring to you." 4And some from
among them were persuaded,, and cast in their lot with "Paul and
"Silas ; also, of the devout Greeks, a great throng ; and, of women,
[even] the principal, not a few. *But the Jews, — being jealous, and
taking unto themselves from the market-places certain wicked men,
and making a riot, — were setting the city in an uproar; and, assaulting
the house of Jason, were seeking them — to lead [them] forth to the
populace. 6But, not finding them, they were dragging Jason and
certain brethren unto the city-rulers ; shouting : " "Those who threw
the inhabited [earth] into confusion, — the-same, here also, are present;
7 unto whom Jason has given welcome; and these all contrary to the
decrees of Caesar are acting, saying that "There is a different kinj

• The suggestive word huparcho, as in verse 20 : compare chap. viii. 16. * Lu. xxiv. 26.

ACTS, XVII. 8-22. 269
[evenj Jesus!" 8 Moreover, they troubled the multitude and the city
rulers that weie hearing these things. 9And, taking "security from
"Jason and the rest, they dismissed them.
10 Now the brethren, straightway, by night, sent away both "Paul
and "Silas into Beraea ; who, indeed, arriving, went off into the
synagogue of the Jews. "These, however, were more noble than
"those in Thessalonica, in that they welcomed the word with all eager
ness, day by day examining well the Scriptures, whether these things
might hold thus. l2Many, indeed, therefore, from among them
believed ; also, of the Grecian women "of good bearing — and of men,
not a few. I3But, when the Jews from "Thessalonica came to know
that in "Beraea also was declared by "Paul the word of "God, they
came there also, stirring up and troubling the multitudes. 14 Howbeit,
then, immediately, the brethren sent away "Paul to be journeying as
far as unto the sea ; and both "Silas and "Timothy still abode there.
15 Now "those conducting "Paul brought [him] as far as Athens; and,
receiving a commandment unto "Silas and "Timothy, that as quickly
as possible they should come unto him, they were going forth.
§ 29. Paul in Athens.
16 But while "Paul, in "Athens, was expecting them, his "spirit was
being spurred on within him, observing that the city was given to
idols. 17He was reasoning, indeed, therefore, in the synagogue with
the Jews and the devout [persons] ; and, in the market-place, tnrough
every day, with "those happening to be at hand. 18 Some, moreover,
even of the Epicurean and Stoic philosophers were encountering him ;
and some were saying : What perchance might this °picker-up-of-scraps
desire to be saying ? "Others, however, [said] : Of foreign demons he
seems to be a declarer; — because concerning "Jesus and the Resurrec
tion he-was-delivering-the-joyful-message. 19And so, laying hold of
him, up to the Mars' Hill they led [him], saying: Can we get to know
what this new "teaching [is], "that by thee is being spoken? 20For,
certain foreign-things art thou bringing into our "hearing : we are
disposed, therefore, to get to know what these things please to be.
"Now, all Athenians, and the sojourning foreigners, to nothing else
were devoting their leisure, than either telling something or hearing
something newer.
22 And Paul, taking his stand amidst the Mars' Hill, said: Men

270 ACTS, XVII. 23— XVIII. 2.
Athenians! in all respects how unusually-reverent-of-the-demons ya
[are], I observe! 23For, passing through and looking up at your
"objects of devotion, I found even an erection in which had been
inscribed : To An Unknown God.
What, therefore, not knowing, ye reverence, — this am E declaring
unto you. 24The God "that made the world and all the things
therein, the-same already being Lord of heaven and earth, — not in
hand-made temples dwells, 25neither by human hands is waited upon,
as though in want of anything : since fje gives to all life and breath
and "all things. 26He made also, out of one, every nation of men to
dwell on all the earth's face ; marking out pre-arranged seasons, and
the boundaries of their "dwelling ; 27that [they] might be seeking
"God, if, after all, indeed, they might grope after him and find [him] ;
although, it is true, he is already not far from each one of us. 28For
in him we live and move and are : as even some of "your own poets
have said : For "his offspring too are we.
29Being, therefore, already, offspring of "God, we ought not to be
supposing "that which is divine to be like unto gold or silver or
stone, — an engraving of man's art and device! 30The times of the
ignorance, indeed, therefore, having overlooked, — "God, in the present
state of things, is charging all "men, everywhere, to be repenting ;
31 inasmuch as he appointed a day in which he is about to be judging
the inhabited [earth] in righteousness, in a man whom he marked out,
offering faith to all [by] raising hiin from among [the] dead.
32 Hearing, however, of a resurrection of [the] dead, — "some, indeed,
were mocking ; but "others said : We will hearken to thee concerning
this even again. 33Thus "Paul went forth out of their midst. 34But
certain men who joined themselves to him believed, among whom
[were] even Dionysius, the Mars'-hill-judge, and a woman, by name
Damaris, and others with them.
§ 30. Paul in Corinth.
CH. XVIII. After these things, withdrawing out of "Athens, he came
into Corinth ; 2and, finding a certain Jew, by name Aquila, a Pontic
by [his] "birth, lately come from "Italy, and Priscilla his wife (because
Claudius "had ordered all the Jews to withdraw from "Rome), h«

ACTS, XVIII. 3-18. 271
came unto them; 3and, because of [his] "being of [the] same trade, lu
was abiding with them, and working; for they were tent-makers by
[their] "trade. 4But he was reasoning in the synagogue, during
every Sabbath; and was persuading Jews and Greeks. s tVhen, how
ever, both "Silas and "Timothy came down from "Macedonia, "Paul
was being urged on in [his] "discoursing, fully bearing witness to
the Jews that Jesusv was the Christ.' 6But, when they were setting
themselves in opposition and defaming, shaking out [his] "garments,
he said unto them : Your "blood [be] on your "head ! Pure [am]
E ! From the present [time] to the Gentiles will I proceed I
'And, removing from thence, he came into a house of a certain [man],
by name Titius Justus, devout towards "God, whose "house was ad
joining to the synagogue. 8 Howbeit Crispus," the synagogue-ruler,
believed in the Lord, with the whole of his "house. And many of the
Corinthians, — hearing, were believing, and being immersed.6 9 More
over, the Lord said, by night, through a vision, to "Paul : Be not
afraid, but be speaking, and thou mayest not be silent; 10 inasmuch as
E am with thee, and no one shall set upon thee "to harm thee ; because
I have much people in this "city. "And he sat a year and six
months, teaching among them the word of "God. i2But, while Gallio
was pro-consul of "Achaia, the Jews set upon "Paul with one accord,
and led him unto the tribunal, 13saying : Contrary to the law is this
one seducing "men to be paying devotions unto "God. 14Now "Paul
being about to open [his] "mouth, "Gallio said unto the Jews : If,
indeed, it had been some injury or wicked recklessness, 0 Jews! with
reason, in that case, had I been bearing with you ; 15if, however, they
are questions concerning discourse and names and law — "that which
concerns you, — ge shall see [to it] for yourselves ! — a judge of these
things, E am not disposed to be! 16And he drove them away from
the tribunal. 17 Notwithstanding, they all, laying hold upon Sosthenes,
the synagogue-ruler, were striking [him] in presence of the tribunal.
And for none of these things was "Gallio caving.
§31. Paul visits Ephesus, Jerusalem, Antioch, Galatia, and Phrygia.
18 "Paul, however, still further abiding a considerable number ol
days with the brethren, bidding [them] adieu, was sailing forth into
"Syria ; and, with him, Priscilla and Aquila ; he having shaken [his]
• 1 Co. i. 14. b Note these imperfects : the word taught kept on work na,

272 ACTS, XVIII. 19— XIX. 5.
chead in Kenchrca3 ; for he nad a vow. 19 And they came down intc
Ephesus ; and he left them behind there ; whereas fje, entering into
the synagogue, reasoned with the Jews ; 20 though, moreover, they
were requesting [him] for a longer time to abide, he consented not ;
21 but, bidding [them] adieu, and saying : Again will I return unto
you, "God willing, he set sail from "Ephesus; 22and putting into
Caesarea, going up and saluting the assembly, he went down into
Antioch ; 23and, spending some time, went forth — going through, in
order, the country of Galatia and Phrygia, establishing all the dis
ciples. § 32. Apollos at Ephesus : he goes into Achaia.
24 But a certain Jew, Apollos by name, an Alexandrian by [his]
"birth, a learned man, came down into Ephesus, being powerful in the
Scriptures. 25 The-same had been orally taught the way of the Lord ;
and, being fervent in [his] "spirit, was speaking and teaching
accurately the things concerning "Jesus, fully-knowing only the
immersion of John. ^ The-same also began to be speaking freely in
the synagogue. But Priscilla and Aquila, having listened to him,
took him unto [them], and more accurately expounded to him the
way of "God. 27And he, being disposed to go through into "Achaia,
the brethren urgently wrote to the disciples to welcome him gladly:
who, arriving, was very useful to those "who had believed, with [his]
"gift. 28For, with fine force was he utterly confuting the Jews, in
public, shewing forth through the Scriptures that Jesus1 was the
Christ. § 33. Paul labours in Ephesus. Demetrius and the Artisans.
CH. XIX. And it came to pass, while "Apollos "was in Corinth, that
Paul, going through the higher parts, came into Ephesus, and found
certain disciples; 2and he said unto them: Holy Spirit received ye
when ye believed?" But "they [said] unto him: On-the-contrary, not
even whether there is Holy Spirit did we hear! 3And he said : Into
what, then, were ye immersed? And "they said: Into John's "immer
sion. 4And Paul said: John6 immersed an immersion of repentance,
saying to the people that in "him coming after him they should put
faith ; that is, in "Jesus. 6Now, hearing [this] , they were immersed

• Jno. vii 39. * Mat. iii 11 ; Mar. i 4, 8; Lu. iii. 16; Jno. i 26 j Ac. i. £ ; xi 16.

ACTS, XIX. 6-21. 273
into the name of the Lord Jesus; 6and "Paul laying hands on them,
the Holy "Spirit came upon them, and they were speaking with
toneues and prophesying. 7And they were "all men — about twelve.
"But, entering into the synagogue, he was speaking freely, for three
months ; reasoning and persuading concerning the kingdom of "God.
'As some, however, were hardening themselves and refusing to be
persuaded, speaking evil of The Way in presence of the throng, —
withdrawing from them, he separated the disciples ; day by day
reasoning in the school of Tyrannus. 10Now this took place for two
years, so that all "those residing in "Asia heard the word of the
Lord, — both Jews and Greeks. "Works of power, also, not the
ordinary, "God was doing through the hands of Paul ; 12so that even
unto the sick were being carried off from his "skin handkerchiefs or
aprons, and the diseases were departing from them ; the evil "spirits
also were going out. I3But certain of the wandering Jews also —
exorcists — took in hand to be naming, over "those having the evil
"spirits, the name of the Lord Jesus, saying : I put you on oath by
"Jesus, whom Paul is proclaiming. 14Now, there were seven sons of
one Skeva, a Jewish High-priest, doing"1 this. 15But, answering, the
evil "spirit said to them : "Jesus I am getting to know," and "Paul I
well-know:" but who are ge ? 16And the man in whom was the evil
"spirit, — springing upon them, getting mastery over both, — prevailed
against them; so that naked and wounded they fled out of that "house.
17 This, moreover, became known to all, both to Jews and Greeks,
"who were residing in "Ephesus ; and there fell a fear upon all of
them, and the name of the Lord Jesus was being magnified ; 18 many
also of "those who had believed were coming — confessing forth and
renouncing their "practices. 19A considerable number, moreover, of
"those who practised the curious arts, bringing together the books,
were burning [them] up in presence of all ; and they reckoned
together the prices of them, and found [them] fifty thousand [pieces]
)f silver. 20Thus, with strength, the Lord's "word was growing and
prevailing. But, when these things were fulfilled, "Paul purposed6 in [his"
spirit, — going through "Macedonia and Achaia — to be journeying to
Jerusalem ; saying : After I "have been there, it is needful that
• Two different words in the Greek— the change is suggestive. * 1 Co. xvi. 5.
ID

21
o,

274 ACTS, XIX. 22-36.
Korne " also I se«. 22 And, sending off into "Macedonia two of "those
ministering to him, Timothy and Erastus, fie remained for a time iu
"Asia. 23 But there arose, during that "season, not a little trouble concerning
The Way. 24For one Demetrius by name, — a silversmith, making
Diana's silver temples, — was bringing to the artisans no little business ;
25 gathering whom together, and "those also working^ about "such
things, he said : Men ! ye well-know that out of this "business is our
"wealth; 26and ye perceive and hear that, not only of Ephesus, but
well-nigh of all "Asia, this "Paul, persuading, turned away a consider
able multitude ; saying that they are' not gods "that with hands are
made. 27 And not only is there danger that this our "part may come
into ill-repute, but even that the temple of the great' Goddess Diana
for nothing may be counted, also that on-the-point of even being
pulled down may be Her "Majesty — unto whom the-whole of "Asia
and the inhabited [earth] is paying devotion! 28Now, hearing [this],
and becoming full of wrath, they were crying aloud, saying : Great
[is] the Diana of Ephesians! 29And the city was filled with the
confusion ; they rushed also with one accord into the theatre, seizing
Gaius and Aristarchus — Macedonians — fellow-travellers with Paul.
'"But, Paul being disposed to enter in among the populace, the
disciples were not suffering him. 31 Moreover, certain of the Asiarehs6
also — being his friends, — sending unto him, were beseeching [him]
not to give himself into the theatre. 32 Others, indeed, therefore, were
crying aloud something else ; for the assembly had become confused,
and the majority knew not for what cause they had come together.
33 But — out of the multitude — they bore aloft [one] Alexander, the
Jews thrusting him forward ; but, "Alexander, waving [his] "hand,
was desiring to be making his defence to the populace. 34 But, recog
nising that he was a Jew, one voice arose out of all, for about two
hours, crying aloud : Great [is] the Diana of Ephesians ! 35 But the
town-clerk having calmed the multitude, says: Men-Ephesians! why!
who of men is there that does not acknowledge that the city of
Ephesians is temple-keeper of the Great Diana, and of "that which fell
from Jupiter ? 3SAs, then, these things are not to be contradicted, it
is needful that ye be calmed, to begin with, and nothing rash be
* Bo. xv. 24, 25. b The highest religious officials .aider the Romans, in Aria.

ACTS, XIX. 37— XX. 11. 275
bringing about. "For ye brought these "men— neither robbing temples
nor defaming our "Goddess. 38If, indeed, therefore, Demetrius and
the artisans with him, against anyone have a matter, — court-days are
held, and there are pro-consuls: let them accuse one another! 39But,
if something further ye are seeking after, — in the lawful assembly
"hall it be solved. 40For we are even in danger of being accused of
revolt concerning this "day ; no single cause existing of which we shall
be able to render an account concerning this "concourse. 41And,
these th intra having said, he dismissed the assembly.
§34. Paul, waving Ephesus, journeys through Macedonia and Greece
hack by Philippi, thence to Troas and to Miletus.
CH. XX. Now, after the ceasing of the tumult, "Paul, sending for
the disciples and exhorting [them], — taking leave, went forth to be
journeying into Macedonia. 2 Going through those "parts, however,
and exhorting them with much discourse, he came into "Greece ;
3and, having spent three months, — when there arose a treachery
against him by the Jews, as he was on-the-point of sailing into
"Syria, — he came to be of opinion "that he should be turning back
through Macedonia.
4 Now there were accompanying him, as far as "Asia, Sopater of
Pyrrhus, a Bercean ; moreover — of Thessalonians — Aristarchus and
Secundus ; and Gaius of Derbe ; and Timothy; also — of Asia —
Tychicus and Trophimus. 5 These, however, going forward, were
awaiting us in Troas; 6 whereas toe sailed forth, after the days of the
unleavened-cakes, from Philippi ; and came unto them into "Troas in
five days ; where we tarried seven days.
'And. on the first of the week, when we had gathered together to
oreaK bread, "Paul was discoursing with them, being about to depart
on the morrow ; and he prolonged the discourse until midnight.
' There were also many lamps in the upper-room where we had gathered
together. 9Now, there being seated a certain young man, by name
Eutychus, upon the window, getting overpowered by a deep sleep : —
while "Paul was discoursing further, overpowered by the sleep, he fell
from the third-story down, and was taken up dead. '"Going down,
however, "Paul fell upon him, and, embracing [him], said : Be
not making confusion! for his "soul is in him. "And so, going
Up and breaking the loaf and eating a little, for a considerable
18*

276 ACTS, XX. 12-28.
[time] also conversing — until dawn, thus went he forth. "Moreover,
they brought the boy alive, and were comforted beyond measure.
13 Now toe, going forward unto the ship, sailed unto "Assos ; from
thence being about to take up "Paul; for so had it been arranged, fie
being about to go on foot. 14And so, when he was falling in with us
in "Assos, taking him up, we came into Mitylene. 15And from thence
sailing away on the following-day, we came along opposite Chios ;
and, on the next, we thrust aside into Samos; and, on the succeeding,
we came into Miletus. 16 For "Paul had determined to sail past ,
"Ephesus, lest he should happen to lose time in "Asia; for he hastened,
if it might be possible for him, against the day of "Pentecost"1 to get
into Jerusalem. § 35. Paul's Farewell Address to the Elders of Ephesus.
17 Notwithstanding, from "Miletus, he sent into Ephesus, and called
for the Elders of the assembly. 18Now, when they came unto him, he
said unto them :
f|e well-know, — from [the] first day from which I set foot into
Asia, — how I came to be with you the entire time : ,9doing
service unto the Lord with all humility and tears and temptations
"which befell me by the treacheries of the Jews ; 20how nothing 1
suppressed of the things which were profitable, "so as not to rehearse
[it] to you and teach [it] you publicly and from house to house ;
21 fully bearing witness both to Jews and Greeks as to the repentance
towards God, and faith towards our "Lord Jesus Christ. 22And, now,
behold ! E, bound by the Spirit, am journeying into Jerusalem, — the
things which therein shall befall me not knowing; 23save that the
Holy "Spirit, from city to city is fully bearing witness unto me, saying
that bonds and tribulations for me are awaiting. 24But still, by no
single word am I making [my] "soul dear to myself, so that I may
complete my "course, and the ministry which I received from the
Lord Jesus — to bear full witness as to the joyful message of the favour
of "God. 25And, now, behold! E know that no more shall ye see my
"face — ge all among whom I passed through proclaiming the kingdom.
20 Wherefore, I take you to witness, on this-very "day, that I am pure
from the blood of all ; "for I suppressed not [anything], "so as not to
rehearse all the counsel of "God unto you. 28Be taking heed to your
selves and to all the little flock, in which the Holy "Spirit placed you

ACTS, XX. 29— XXI. 5. 277
as overseers, to be shepherding " the assembly of the Lord 6 which he
acquired for himself through his "own "blood. 29E know that there
will enter, after my "departure, grievous wolves into your midst, not
sparing the little flock ; 30and, from amongst you yourselves, will arise
men, speaking distorted things, "so as to draw away the" disciples
after themselves. 31 Wherefore, be-on-the-watch, remembering that
tor three years, night and day, I gave myself no* rest, — with tears
admonishing each one. 32 And, "now, I commend you to "God, and to
the word of his "favour "which d is able to build up and to give the
inheritance amongst all the sanctified. 33 Silver oi gold or apparel of
no one did I covet. 34 Yourselves acknowledge that, for my "necessities
and for "those who were with me, hard wrought these "hands! 3SIn
all things I gave you to understand that thus toiling it behoves to be
helping the weak, — to be keeping in mind also the words of the Lord
Jesus, that ffe said : Happy is it, rather to be giving than to be
receiving. 86 And these things having said, bending his "knees, with all of
them, he prayed. 37 Great weeping, moreover, arose from all; and,
falling upon the neck of "Paul, they were tenderly kissing him ;
38 being distressed most of all on account of the word which he had
spoken — that no more must they upon his "face be looking. And
they were conducting him into the ship.
§ 36. Paul sails io Tyre, Ptolemais, and Ccesarea .- thence is escorted
to Jerusalem.
CH. XXI. Now, when it came to pass that we set sail, — being torn
away from them, — running straight, we came into "Cho ; and, on the
succeeding [day], into "Rhode's; and, from thence, into Patara.
2 And, finding a ship crossing over into Phcenice, going on board, W3
set sail. 3Now, coming in sight of "Cyprus and leaving it behind to-
the-left, we were sailing into Syria, and put into Tyre ; for there the
ship was to unlade the cargo.
4 And so, finding up the disciples, we still abode there seven days ;
who, indeed, were telling "Paul, through the Spirit, not to be going
up into Jerusalem. 5But, when it came to pass that we completed
the days, going forth, we were resuming our voyage : all, with wives
" 1 Pe. v. 2. * Tregelles' alternative reading: "of God(?)" c Note the comprehen-
liveness of the article : "the disciples" as a whole, not a few merely. d Or, " to him who."

278 ACTS, XXI. 6-21.
and childien, accompanying us as far as outside the city; and, bowing
[our] "knees upon the beach in prayer, 6 we tore ourselves away from
each other ; and we entered into the ship ; whereas t^eg returned unto
their "own [homes].
7 OTIe, however, finishing the voyage from Tyre, came along into
Ptolemais ; and, saluting the brethren, abode one day with them.
8 But, on the morrow, going forth, we came into Ca3sarea; and,
entering into the house of Philip the Evangelist, who was oi the
Seven, we abode with him. 9Now the-same had four virgin daughters,
prophesying. 10 Moreover, we still abiding more days, there came
down one from "Judaea, a prophet, by name Agabus; "and, coming
unto us and taking up the girdle of "Paul, he bound his own "feet and
'hands, and said: These things says the Holy "Spirit: The man whose
is this "girdle, the Jews will thus bind in Jerusalem, and deliver up
into Gentiles' hands. 12Now, when w heard these things, we were
beseeching him — both toe and "they of-the-place — "not to be going up
into Jerusalem. 13Then answered "Paul: What are ye doing, —
weeping and crushing my "heart ? For E — not only to be bound, but
even to die, in Jerusalem — am ready, in behalf of the name of the
Lord Jesus! 14And so, as he was not to be persuaded, we ceased,
saying : The Lord's "will be coming to pass !
15 And, after these "days, making ready, we were going up into
Jerusalem. 16 There went, moreover, [some] of the disciples also from
Csesarea along with [us], who were to introduce [us] to one with
whom we might be entertained — one Mnason of Cyprus, an eaily
•iisciple. § 37. Paul, in Jerusalem, is rescued from the Multitude by the Captain.
17 Now, when we came into Jerusalem, gladly the brethren welcomed
us. 18 Furthermore, on the following [day], "Paul was going in with
us unto James; all the Elders also came. 19And, saluting them, he
was narrating, one by one, each -of the-things which "God did among
the Gentiles through his "ministry. 20And "they, having heard, were
glorifying "God. They also said to him: Thou observest, brother!
how many myriads there are, among the Jews, of "those who have
believed ; and all are, to begin with, jealous of the law. 21 Now, they
heard it rumoured concerning thee, that a revolt thou art teaching,
from Moses, unto all the Jews [that are] among the Gentiles : telling

ACTS, XXI. 22-34. 279
them not to be circumcising the children, nor yet by the customs to be
walking. 22What, then, is it? At all events, they will hear that
thou hast come ! 23This, therefore, do — which to thee we say : There
are with us four men having a vow upon themselves : 24 taking these
unto [thee], be purified with them; and spend [something] on them,
in order that they may" shave [their] "head;6 and all will get to know
that what things they have heard rumoured concerning thee are
nothing : on-the-contrary, thou thyself also art keeping the-ranks —
guarding the law. 25 But, concerning the Gentiles ° that have believed,
toe sent off, having decided that they should be guarding themselves
as to both the idol-sacrifice and blood and strangled and fornication.
20 Then "Paul, having taken unto [him] the men on the next day,
having with them been purified, was entering into the Temple, to
notify the filling up of the days of the purification/ until what [time]
the offering should be offered in behalf of each one of them. 27 When,
however, the seven days were-on-the-point of being concluded, the
Jews from "Asia, having fixed their gaze upon him in the Temple,
were constraining all the multitude, and they thrust upon him [their]
"hands, 28 crying out: Men-Israelites! be giving help! This is the
man "who against the people and the law and this "place is teaching
all, everywhere ! and, further, even Greeks brought he into the
Temple, and has profaned this "holy place! 29For they had pre
viously seen Trophimus, the Ephesian, in the city with him; whom
they were supposing that "Paul brought into the Temple. 30 The-
whole "city also was set in motion ; and there took place a running-
'ogether of the people; and, laying hold of "Paul, they were dragging
him outside the Temple ; and straightway were the doors made fast.
3i Seeking also to slay him, there was carried up information to the
captain of the band that the-whole of Jerusalem was in confusion :
32 who, instantly taking unto [him] soldiers and centurions, ran down
upon them. Now "they, seeing the captain and the soldiers, left off
striking "Paul. 33Then, drawing near, the captain laid hold of him,
and ordered [him] to be bound with two chains ; and was inquiring
who he might be, and what he had done. 34But others were calling
out something else in the multitude. Now, since he could not get to
know the certainty, because of the tumult, he ordered him to be led

a Literally : " shah," in Tregelles' text. » Nu. vi. 21. « chap. xv. 20, 29. d Nu. vi. 5, eto.

280 ACTS, XXI. 35— XXII. 9.
into the castle. 35When, however, he arrived at the flight of stairs, it
befell nim to be borne along by the soldiers, by reason of the force of
the multitude. 36For the throng of the people was following, crying
aloud: Away with him ! "And, when on-the-point of being led into
the castle, "Paul says to the captain: Is it allowed me to say something
unto thee? But "he said: With Greek art thou becoming acquainted?
38 Not, then, art tfiOU the Egyptian "that before "these days caused a
revolt, and led forth into the wilderness the four-thousand men of the
assassins? 39But "Paul said: E [am] a man, indeed, who am a Jew,
of Tarsus, of "Cilicia, — a citizen of no obscure city ; moreover, I beg
of thee, permit me to speak unto the people.
§ 38. Paul addresses the People : escapes Scourging : is set before the
High- Council.
40 And, he having granted permission, "Paul, standing upon the
stairs, waved with the hand to the people ; and, great silence being
made, he addressed [them] in the Hebrew language, saying :
CH. XXII. Men, brethren and fathers ! hearken unto my "defence
unto you at this time. 2Now when they heard that in the Hebrew
language he was addressing them, [the] more did they offer silence.
And he says: 3E am a man, a Jew, born in Tarsus of "Cilicia, but
nourished in this "city, at the feet of Gamaliel, trained with accuracy
by the ancestral law, being, at the outset, jealous for "God, according
as all ge are, this-day ; 4and I persecuted" this "Way unto death,
binding and delivering up into prisons both men and women; 5as
even the High-priest is bearing me witness, — and all the Eldership ;
from whom accepting letters 6 also unto the brethren, into Damascus
was I journeying; intending to bring "those also who had gone thither
bound into Jerusalem, in order that they might be punished. 6But,
it came to pass that, as I was journeying and drawing near to
"Damascus, — about mid-day, suddenly, out of the heaven, flashed a
great light all around me. 7 1 fell also to the ground ; and heard a
voice saying to me : Saul ! Saul ! why me art thou persecuting ?
8But E answered: Who art thou, Lord ? And he said unto me : E am
Jesus the Nazarene, whom tfiOU art persecuting. 9Now "they who
were with me — the light, indeed, beheld; while the voice c they heard
" chap. viii. 3 : xxvi 8. 6 chap. ix. 1, etc. ; xxvi. 9, etc. ' In its completeness.

ACTS, XXII. 10-26. 281
not, of "him who was speaking to me. 10But I said : What am I to
do, Lord? But the Lord said unto me: Arise, and be journeying into
Damascus ; and there it shall be told thee concerning all things which
have been arranged for thee todo. "But as I was not seeing clearly,
from the glory of that "light, — led-by-hand by "those accompanying
me, I went into Damascus. 12And one Ananias, a man devout
according to the law, well-attested by all the resident Jews, 13coming
unto me, and standing over [me], said to me: Saul, brother! look up!
And E, in that very "hour, looked up at him. 14 And "he said : The
God of our "fathers took thee in hand, that thou mightest get to know
his "will, and see the Righteous One, and hear a voice out of his
"mouth; 15because thou shalt be a witness for him, unto all men, of
what things thou hast seen and didst hear. 16And now, what art thou
going to do ? Arising, get thyself immersed," and thy "sins bathed
away, invoking his "name. 17It came to pass, moreover, when I
returned into Jerusalem, even as I was praying in the Temple, that I
came to be in a trance; 18and saw him saying to me: Haste thee! and
go forth with speed out of Jerusalem ; inasmuch as they will not
accept thy witness concerning me. 19And E said: Lord ! tljeg well-
know that E was imprisoning and beating, throughout the synagogues/
"those believing on thee ; 20and, when the blood of Stephen thy
"witnens was being poured forth, even I myself was standing near, and
approving, and guarding the mantles of "those that were slaying him.
21 And he said unto me: Be taking thy journey; because E, unto
Gentiles afar off, will send thee forth.
22 Now they were listening to him as far as this "word ; and they
lifted up their "voice, saying : Away from the earth with "such a one
as this ! for it was not proper for him to be living. 23 As they were
making an outcry also, and tearing [their] "mantles, and throwing
dust into the air, 24the captain gave orders for him to be led into the
castle; saying that with scourges he should be put-to-the-test; in order
that he might find out for what cause they were thus clamouring
against him. 25As, however, they stretched him out with the straps,
"Paul said unto the by-standing centurion : Is it allowed you to be
scourging a man [who is] a Roman and uncondemned? 26Now,
hearing [this], the centurion, going unto the captain, reported, saying:
¦ Middle voice, not passive. b Greek: "along the synagogues;" i.e. from one to another.

282 ACTS, XXII. 27— XXIII. 8.
What art thou on-the-point of doing ? For this "man is &_ Roman «
"And, going forward, the captain said to him : Be telling me ! art
tfiOU ji_ Roman? And "he said: Yes! 28But the captain answered :
fi, with i large sum of money, this "citizenship acquired. And "Paul
said : But E have even been born [a citizen] ! 29 Straightway, there
fore, they stood off from him — "they who were on-the-point of putting
him to-the-test. Even the captain, moreover, was struck with fear,
when he found out that he was a Roman, and that him he had
bound. 30 And, on the morrow, being disposed to get to know the certainty
— "as to why he was being accused by the Jews, — he released him,
and ordered the High-priests and all the High-council to come
together ; and, bringing down "Paul, placed [him] in their midst.
§39. Paul rebukes the High-Priest : divides the Council: is brought back
into the Castle.
CH. XXIII. And, looking steadfastly at the High-council, "Paul said:
Men-brethren ! E, with all good conscience, have used my citizenship
for "God until this "day.
2 But the High -priest, Ananias, gave orders to "those standing near
him to be smiting him on the mouth.
3 Then "Paul said unto him : "God is about to be smiting thee,
whited wall! and tfiott sittest, judging me" according to the law, and
unlawfully orderest me to be smitten !
4 But "those standing by said : The High-priest of "God revilest
thou? 'And "Paul said: I knew not, brethren! that there was an High-
priest ; 6 for it is written : " Of a ruler ' of thy "people thou shalt not
speak injuriously."
¦"Paul, getting to know, however, that the one part was of Sad
ducees, while the other [was] of Pharisees, — was crying out in the
High-council : Men-brethren ! E am a Pharisee, a son of Pharisees :
concerning a hope — even of a resurrection'' of [the] dead — E am being
judged. 7Now, when this he said, there arose a dissension of the
Pharisees and Sadducees, and rent asunder, was the throng! "(For
Sadducees, indeed, say there is no resurrection, nor messenger nof
spirit ; whereas Pharisees confess "both.)
• Le. xix. 15. * Or, "that he was High.priest." « Ex. xxii. 28. * chap. xxiv. 21.

ACTS, XXIII. 9-21. 283
'And there arose a great outcry; and certain of the Scribes of the
part of the Pharisees, standing up, were for fighting it out, saying :
Nothing bad find we in this "man, — if, however, ^spirit spake to him,
or a messenger . . 10Now, when great dissension arose, the captain,
fearing lest "Paul might be torn in pieces by them, ordered the
military to go down and seize him out of their midst, and be leading
[him into the castle.
§ 40. Paul's life being conspired against, he is sent to Casarea, to tiie
Governor, Felix.
"But, in the following night, the Lord stood over him, and said:
Be of good courage ! for, as thou didst fully bear witness as to the
things concerning me in Jerusalem, so must thou needs jn Rome* alsov
bear witness.
12 And, when day arrived, the Jews, making a conspiracy, bound
themselves by a curse, saying : That they would neither eat nor drink
until what [time] they should slay "Paul. 13And they were more
than forty "who this "oath-league made : 14 who, indeed, going unto
the High-priests and the Elders, said: With a curse we bound our
selves to taste of nothing until what [time] we should slay "Paul.
15 Now, therefore, do ge make [it] appear to the captain, with the
High-council— to-the-end he may bring him down into your midst —
that yc are about to be ascertaining more accurately the things con
cerning him ; and toe, before he "draws near, are ready "to kill him.
16 But the son of the sister of Paul, hearing of the lying-in- wait,
going near and entering into the castle, reported [it] to "Paul. 17And
"Paul, calling near one of the centurions, said : This "young-man be
thou leading away unto the captain ; for he has something to report to
nim. 1?0He, indeed, therefore, taking him with [him], led [him]
unto the captain ; and says : The prisoner, Paul, calling me near,
requested [me] to lead this "young-man unto thee, as having some
thing to say to thee. 19And the captain, taking hold of his "hand,
and retiring, was privately asking : What is it that thou hast to
report to me? 20And he said: The Jews agreed "to request thee,
that to-morrow thou wouldest lead "Paul down into the High-
council, — as though about to be ascertaining something more accurate
concerning him. 21 ZTijou, therefore, mayest not be persuaded by
fhem ; for there are lying in wait for him — from among them — more

*84 ACTS, XXIII. 22— XXIV. 1.
than forty men ; who, indeed, bound themselves by a curse, neither to
eat nor to drink, until what [time] they should kill him ; and now
they are ready, expecting the promise from thee.
22 The captain, indeed, therefore, dismissed the young-man, giving
charge : To no one divulge thou that these things thou didst com
municate unto me ! 23 And, calling near certain two of the centurions,
he said: Make ready two hundred soldiers, that they may journey as
far as Csesarea ; and seventy horsemen, and two hundred spearmen ;
from a third hour of the night ; 24 to provide beasts also, in order that,
putting "Paul [there]on, they may bring him safely through unto
Felix the governor : 25 writing a letter after this "fashion : — "
26 Claudius Lysias, to the most-excellent governor Felix, [wishes]
joy ! 27This "man, having been apprehended by the Jews, and being
on-the-point of being killed by them, I went down with the military
and rescued ; having heard that he was a Roman. 28And, being
disposed to get to know clearly the cause for which they were accusing
him, I led him down into their "High-council: — 29whom I found
being accused concerning questions of their "law, but — of nothing
worthy of death or bonds— having accusation. 3C There being disclosed
to me, however, a plot against the man, which was to be [executed]
by them, I sent [him] unto thee, charging the accusers also to be
speaking against him before thee.
31 The soldiers, indeed, therefore, according to "that which had been
arranged for them, taking up "Paul, brought [him] by night into
"Antipatris. 32But, on the morrow, they returned into the castle,
suffering the horsemen to be going on with him : 33who, indeed,
coming into "Csesarea, and giving up the letter to the governor,
presented "Paul also to him. 34And he having read [the letter], and
asked out of what province 6 he was, and ascertained that [he was]
from Cilicia, — 35 1 will hear thee out for myself, said he, when
soever thine "accusers also may arrive : — giving orders that in the
palace of "Herod he should be kept under guard.
§41. Felix hears Paul's case: converses often icith him: but leaves
» him bound.
CH. XXIV. And, after five days, the High-priest, Ananias, came
down, with certain Elders and an orator, one Tertullus ; and these

" Greek: " having this outline." & Greek: "ep'rchy.*'

ACTS, XXIV. 2-19. 285
laid information before the governor against "Paul And, when ha
was called, "Tertullus began to be making accusation, saying : 3 Seeing
that great peace we are obtaining, through thee, and reforms accruing
to this "nation through "thy forethought, both in every way and in
every place are we accepting [it], most-excellent Felix! with all
thankfulness. 4But, lest I should further weary thee, — I beseech
thee to listen to us, concisely, in, "thy considerateness. 5For, finding
this "man a plague, and one moving sedition with all the Jews "that
[are] throughout the inhabited [earth], a leader also of the sect of the
Nazarenes ; 6who attempted to desecrate even the Temple ;" whom we
also seized ; m 8from whom thou wilt be able thyself (by making
examination concerning all these things) to ascertain clearly of what
things toe are accusing him. 9 Moreover, the Jews also united in
settijri^.on [Paul], asserting these things so to be.
'^Atid "Paul answered (the governor having motioned to him to be
speaking) : Well-knowing thee for many years to have been a judge to
this "nation, — cheerfully, as to the things concerning myself, do I
make defence; "seeing that thou art able to ascertain clearly that
there are not more days to me than twelve, since I went up to worship
into Jerusalem ; 12and neither in the Temple found they me with any
one disputing or causing a stopping of a multitude, nor in the
synagogues, nor throughout the city ; 13nor are they able to give proof
to thee concerning those things of which they now are accusing me.
14 But I confess this to thee, that, according to The Way6 which they
call a Sect, so am I rendering divine service to the ancestral God,
having faith in all" uthose things which throughout the law — and
"those which in the prophets — are written; 15holding a hope'' towards
"God — which even these themselves are entertaining — that a resur
rection there shall certainly be both of righteous and of unrighteous: —
,6in this even I myself am studying to have a conscience voidof-
offence, towards "God and "men, continually. 17Now, after many
years, intending to do alms unto my "nation, I arrived, — [to present]
offerings" also; I3among which they found me, purified in the Temple,
not with a multitude, nor with a tumult; — but certain Jews from
ffAsia [caused it] ; — 19who ought before thee to have been present,

• chap. xxi. 28. b Compare verse 22. ' "Tbe word irS« ['all'], which has here a
¦pecial emphasis, expresses the idea that Paul here speaks of the whole contents of the
Old Testament without any exception." (Baumgarten). d chap, xxiii. 6. • chap. xxi. 26,

28fi ACTS, XXIV. 20— XXV. 6.
and to be making accusation ; — if any thing they might have against
me. 20Or. let these themselves say what they found in me wrong,
when I stood before the High-council, — 21 unless concerning this one
voice with which I cried aloud, standing among them : Concerning
resurrection " of [the] dead E am being judged to-day before you !
22But "Felix put them off, ([until] more accurately he should know
the things concerning The Way,6) saying : Whensoever Lysias the
captain may come down, I will give judgment as to "your affairs: —
23 giving orders to the centurion that he should be kept, and should
have a measure of liberty, and to be hindering none of his "own
[friends] from doing him service.
24 And, after certain days, "Felix having arrived — with Drusilla, his
"own wife, who was a Jewess, — he sent for "Paul, and listened to him
concerning the faith respecting Christ. 26Now, as he was reasoning
about righteousness and self-control and the coming "judgment, ^Felix,-
becoming afraid, answered: As the present hinders, be going thy way I
but, when 1 find an opportunity, I will call for thee: 26at-the-same-
time also hoping that money would be given him by "Paul ; wherefore
also, more frequently sending for him, he was conversing with him.
27 When, however, two years were completed, "Felix got a successor,
Porcius Festus ; wishing also _a_ favour to render to the Jews, "Felix
left "Paul bound.
§ 42. Festus wishing him to go to Jerusalem, Paul appeals lo Casar.
CH. XXV. Festus, therefore, coming upon the province," after three
days went up into Jerusalem from Ca?sarea; 2and the High-priests and
the principal [men] of the Jews laid information before him against
"Paul, and were beseeching him, 3 asking for themselves a favour
against him, — to-the-end he might send for him into Jerusalem,
making an ambush to kill him along the road. 4 So then "Festus
answered, on-the-one-hand, that "Paul should be kept in Ca3sarea ; on-
the-other, that he himself was about shortly to be going out [thither!.
6 "Those, therefore, among you, says he, able, to go down with
[me], — if there is anything in the man out of place, — let them accuse
him, 6And so, spending among them not more than eight or ten
days, he went down into Cassarea ; and, on the morrow, sitting on the
tribunal, he ordered "Paul to be brought.

0 chap, xxiii. 6. * Compare verse 14. ° Greek: "eparchy."

ACTS, XXV. 7-20. 287
7 Now, when he presented himself, the Jews who from Jerusalem
had come down surrounded him, — many and heavy charges bringing
against [him], which they were not able to prove: 8 "Paul saying in
defence: Neither with respect to the law of the Jews, nor with respect
to the Temple, nor with respect to Caesar, committed I any sin. 9But
"Festus, desiring to render to the Jews a favour, making answer to
"Paul, said : Art thou willing — into Jerusalem going up — there con
cerning these things to be judged before me? 10 "Paul, however, said:
Before the tribunal of Ca;sar am I standing, where V ought to be
jndged ! Unto Jews nothing wrong have I done, as even tf)0U more
admirably" art ascertaining. "If, on-the-one-hand, therefore, I ara
doing wrong, and any thing worthy of death have perpetrated, I
excuso net myself from "dying ; but if, on-the-other-hand, nothing
are [the] things of which these are accusing me, — no one has power to
grant me as a favour to them! Unto Caesar 1 appeal! 12Then
"Festus, having conversed with the council, answered : Unto Caesar
hast thou appealed ? unto Caesar shalt thou go
§ 43. King Agrippa, informed by Festus of Paul, wishes to hear him.
13And, some days having gone by, Agrippa the king, and Bernice,
came down into Csesarea, to salute "Festus. 14Now, as they were
spending more days there, "Festus repeated to the king the things
relating to "Paul, saying : A certain man has been left behind by
Felix, a prisoner, — 15concerning whom, when I happened to be in
Jerusalem, the High-priests and the Elders of the Jews laid informa
tion, claiming against him a condemnation : 16unto whom I made
answer that it is not a custom with Romans to grant as a favour any
man, before that the accused face to face might have the accusers, and
place of defence might receive concerning the charge. "When, there
fore, they came together here, making no delay at all, on the succeeding
[day] sitting on. the tribunal, I ordered the man to be brought :
'"concerning whom, having taken their stand, the accusers no charge
at all were bringing, of what evil things E was suspecting; 19buts
certain questions concerning [their] "peculiar demon- worship 6 they
had against him ; and, concerning a certain Jesus, who had died, —
whom "Paul was asserting to be alive. 20But E, feeling myself at
* /.ft, " than thou carest to own." * A natural word in tho mouth of a b aathnn.

288 ACTS, XXV. 21— XXVI. 4.
a loss as to the questioning concerning these things, was saying ;
Whether he might be disposed to journey into Jerusalem, and there
be judged concerning these things? 21But, as "laul appealed that he
should be reserved for the decision of "Augustus, I gave orders for his
being reserved until what [time] I might send him up unto Caesar.
*' And Agrippa [said] unto "Festus : I was disposed, myself also,
unto the man to hearken.
To-morrow, says he, shalt thou hearken to him.
§ 44. Paul before King Agrippa.
23 On the morrow, therefore, "Agrippa having come, and "Bernice,
with great/ display ; and having entered into the audience-chamber,
with both captains-of-thousands and men "who were of eminence of
the city; and, "Festus having given orders, "PauP was brought.
24 And "Festus says: King Agrippa! and all "ye men present
together with us ! ye observe this [man] — concerning whom one-and-
all the throng of the Jews interceded with me, both in Jerusalem and
here, crying aloud that he ought not to be living any longer. 25 E,
however, gathered that nothing worthy of death had he perpetrated ;
but, as this [man] himself appealed unto "Augustus, I decided to send
[him]: 26 concerning whom, anything certain to write to [my] "lord,
I have not. Wherefore, I brought him forth before you, — and
especially before thee, king Agrippa ! — to-the-end that, from the
examination made, I might have something I could write ; 27for,
unreasonable to me it seems, when sending a prisoner, not also the
charges against him to signify.
CH. XXVI. And Agrippa said unto "Paul : It is permitted thee
concerning thyselfx to be speaking.
Then "Paul, stretching forth the hand, was making defence: —
* Concerning all things of which I am being accused by Jews," King
Agrippa ! I have been esteeming myself happy that before thee am
I about, this day, to be making defence: 3 especially as thou art
acquainted with all the [matters] relating to Jews, both of customs
and of questions. Wherefore, I entreat [thee], patiently to listen to
me. 4On-the-one-hand, then, my "manner of life, from youth, "which
from [the] first was formed among my "nation, even in Jerusalem,
¦ The absence of the article shews both forbearance and good policy. Paul would nol
have improved his case by saying " the Jews,"— as if all his nation had acouBed him.

ACTS, XXVI. 5-20. 289
know all Jews; 5 inasmuch as they were aforetime taking notice of me,
from [the] beginning, — if perchance they may be willing to bear
witness, — that, according to the most accurate sect of our "religion, I
lived a Pharisee. 6And, now, on account of a hope of the promise
made unto our "fathers by "God am I standing to be judged; — 7unto
which [promise], our "twelve-tribed [nation], with intensity, night
and day, rendering divine service, is hoping to attain ; concerning
which hope I am being accused by Jews, 0 king! 8What! is it
judged incredible with you, if "God raises [the] dead? 9E, indeed,
therefore, imagined to myself that, against the name of Jesus the
Nazarene, it was needful to effect many contrary things ; 10 which also
I did in Jerusalem ; and, many of the saints also, E, in prisons, shut
up, — having received the authority from the High-priests ; when they
were being put to death, also, I brought against [them] a vote; "and,
throughout all the synagogues, many times, taking vengeance upon
them, I was compelling [them] to be defaming ; and, being exces
sively maddened against them, I was persecuting [them] as far as even
into the outside cities. 12 Among which things, being on a journey
into "Damascus," with authority and commission — "that of the High-
priests, — 13at midday, along the road, I saw, 0 king! from heaven,
above the splendour of the sun, a light which shone round about me
and "those who with me were journeying. 14And, all of us having
fallen to the ground, I heard a voice saying unto me in the Hebrew
language : Saul ! Saul ! why me art thou persecuting ? [it is] hard for
thee against goads to be kicking. ,5But E said: Who art thou, Lord?
And the Lord said: Earn Jesus, whom tijOU art persecuting. 1GBut
arise, and stand upon thy "feet ; for, to this end, appeared I unto
thee, — to prepare thee [to be] an assistant and a witness both of those
things which thou sawest and those [as to which] I will appear to
thee; 17 rescuing thee from among the people and from among the
Gentiles, into [the midst of] whom E am sending thee forth; — l8to
open their eyes ; "that [they] may turn about, from darkness into
Hght, and [from] the authority of "Satan unto "God ; that they may
"receive remission of sins, and a lot among "those who have been
sanctified by faith — the [faith] respecting me. I9 Wherefore, King
Agrippa! I did not become unyielding to the heavenly vision ;6 20but,

* ehap. ix. 3, etc. j xxii. 6, etc. b He deliberately yielded after three days and three night*
80

290 ACTS, XXVI. 21-32.
noth to "those in Damascus — first — and in Jerusalem, unto all the
country of "Judaea also, and to the Gentiles, was I bearing-the-
message that [they] should be repenting and turning about unto
"God, practising works worthy of [their] "repentance. 21 On account
of these things," Jews, apprehending me in the Temple, were attempting
to slay me with their own hands. 22So then, having obtained help —
"that [which is] from "God, — until this "day I stand, bearing witness
both to small and great ; nothing else saying than those things which
both the prophets said should certainly be brought to pass — and
Meses; — 23 if* the Christ [must be] capable of suffering;" if, foremost
out of a resurrection of dead-men/ he is destined to be declaring
light," both to the people and to the Gentiles !
24 But [as] he [was] saying these things in defence, "Festus, with
[his] "voice loud, says : Thou art raving, Paul ! [thy] great "learning
is turning thee round into raving-madness !
25 But "Paul : I am not raving, says he, most noble Festus ! but
declarations of truth and soundness of mind am clearly telling forth.
26 For well-knows the king concerning these things, — unto whom even
with freedom of utterance am I speaking ; for, that any of these things
is escaping him, I am not persuaded — [even] anything; for, not in a
corner; has this thing been transacted! 27Hast thou faith, King
Agrippa, in the prophets ? I know that thou hast faith !
28 But "Agrippa [said] unto "Paul: Almost art thou persuading me
a Christian to make !
29 "Paul, however, [said] : I might perchance pray to "God — that
both almost and altogether [I might persuade] not only thee, but even
all "that are hearkening to me this day, to become such as this — what
Bort even E am, save these "bonds !
30 And the king rose up, and the governor ; "Bernice also, and
"those sitting together with them; 31and, having retired, they were
talking one with another, saying : Nothing worthy of death or
bonds, is this "man practising. 32And Agrippa said to "Festus :
a chap. xxi. 27. b ." The problematical ei [if] . . intimates from the very outset that
S. Paul acknowledges, in the Old Testament word of prophecy, the determining rule for his
Apostolic preaching. . . He holds the word ol Moses and the Prophets to be (he schedule
tilled up by the New Testament history." (Bauiugarten.) c Or, "liable to, destined for
suffering :" " pussible." "The Messiah is, according to his whole nature, indissolubly con
nected with otliors,— in the first instance with his people,— and must, therefore, never be
isolated, and it is for the sakeof this connection, that it is necessary for him to be susceptible
of Buffering. . . The suffering could so little be regarded as an offence, that it must, on the
contrary be regarded as an essential sign." (Baumgarten.l * Others bound up with bimi
Eo. i. 4 ; 1 Co. xv. 20, etc. « Greek arrangement : " light he is destined to be declaring."

ACTS, XXVII. 1-16. 29i
This "man ot/uld have been released, if he had not appealed unta
Caesar. § 45. PauVs Voyage and Shipwreck.
CH. XXVII. And so, when it was determined that we "should be
Bailing off into "Italy, they were delivering up both "Paul and certain
other prisoners to a centurion, by name Julius, of a band of Augustus.
2 And, going on board a ship of Adramyttenum, about to be sailing
unto the places along "Asia, we put out to sea ; there being with us
Aristarchus, a Macedonian of Thessalonica. 3And, on the next [day],
we put into Sidon ; and "Julius, humanely treating "Paul, gave him
permission to go unto [his] "friends to refresh himself. 4And, from
thence putting out to sea, we sailed under "Cyprus, because of the
winds "being contrary; 6and, sailing over the sea "which is off "Cilicia
and Pamphylia, we came down into Myrra of "Lycia. 6And, there,
the centurion, finding an Alexandrian ship sailing into "Italy, put us
on board her.
7 But, during a considerable number of days, sailing slowly, and
with difficulty getting over against "Cnidus, the wind not suffering us
to come near, — we sailed under "Crete, off Salmone ; 8and, with
difficulty coasting near it, we came into a certain place called Fair
Havens, near which was a city — Lasea. 9But, — a considerable time
having elapsed, and the sailing being already dangerous, because of
the fast also having already "gone by, — "Paul was giving advice,
10saying to them : Men ! I perceive that the sailing shall certainly be
with violence and great loss, not only to the cargo and the ship, but
also to our "souls. "But the centurion, to the pilot and to the
owner-of-the-ship, was rather yielding, than to the things spoken by
Paul. 12 Moreover, the harbour being already incommodious to winter
in, the greater part united in giving counsel to set sail from thence, —
if by any means they might be able, making headway into Phcenicei
[there] to winter — a harbour of "Crete, looking south-west and north
west. l3And, — a south wind blowing softly, — supposing they had
secured [their] "purpose, — lifting [anchor], they were coasting nearer
to "Crete. 14But, not long after, there struck against her a wind, a
typhoon, "which is called Euracylon. 15And the ship, having been
caught away, and not being able to face the wind, — giving [her] up,
we were being borne along. l6But, running under some island, called
20*

292 ACTS, XXVII. 17-34.
Clauda, we were scarcely able to become masters of the boat ; 'r which,
having taken up, they were using helps, undergirding the ship ; fearing
also lest they should be wrecked on the sand-bank [of Africa] , letting
the vessel go, so were they being borne along. 13But, we being
exceedingly tempest-tossed, on the next [day] they were making an
overthrow [of the cargo] ; 19and, on the third, with their-own-hands
the rigging of the ship they tore away; 20but neither sun nor stars
shewing themselves for many days, and no small tempest pressing
upon [us] , finally all hope that we "should be saved was being taken
away. 21But, when there was beginning to be long abstinence, then
"Paul, standing in their midst, said : Ye ought, indeed, 0 men, to
have been obedient to me ; and not to have been setting sail from
"Crete, and have gained this "violence and "loss. 22And, as to the
present [circumstances], I recommend you to be of good cheer: for
loss of soul there shall be none at all from among you — save of the
ship. 23For there stood beside me, this "night, a messenger of the
God whose I am and to whom I am doing divine service, 24 saying:
Be not afraid, Paul! before Cassar it behoves thee to stand; and,
behold ! "God has granted unto thee (as a favour) all "those sailing
with thee. 25 Wherefore, be of good cheer, men! for I have faith in
"God that so it shall be — in what way it has been told me. 26 Upon a
certain island, however, we must needs be wrecked.
27But, when a fourteenth night arrived, [as] we were being driven
along in th<3 Adriatic, about mid-°night the sailors were suspecting
that some country was approaching them. 28And, sounding, they
found twenty fathoms ; whereas, going a little further and again
sounding, they found fifteen fathoms. 29And, fearing lest by any
means against rocky places we should be wrecked, — out of [the] stern
cisting four anchors, they were praying that day might dawn. 30But,
when the sailors were seeking to escape out of the ship, and had
lowered the boat into the sea, by pretext, as though out of [the] prow
about to reach out anchors, 3I "Paul said to the centurion and to the
soldiers : Except perchance these abide in the ship, ge cannot be
saved ! 32 Then the soldiers cut away the ropes of the boat, and
suffered her to fall off. 33And, until what [time] day was about to
dawn, "Paul was beseeching one-and-all to partake of food, saying: A
fourteenth day, to-day, in suspense, without eating, are ye completing,
having helped yourselves to nothing ; 3* wherefore, I beseech you,

ACTS, XXVII. 35— XXVIII. 6. 293
partake of food ; for this makes a beginning with _a_ view to your
°salvation ; for of no one of you shall a hair from the head perish.
"And, having said these things, and taken a loaf, he gave thanks to
°God in presence of all ; and, having broken, began to be eating.
88 And so, all becoming of good cheer, tfiCj? also helped themselves to
food. 37Now we were — the entire [number of] souls in the ship — ¦
two hundred [and] seventy six. 38And, when they were satisfied
with food, they were lightening the ship, — throwing out the wheat
into the sea. 39And, when day dawned, they were not recognizing
the land ; but were perceiving a certain creek, having a beach ; into
which they were disposed, if it were possible, to run the ship ashore.
40 And, clearing away the anchors, they were letting [them] go into
the sea ; at the same time loosing the fastenings of the rudders, and
hoisting the top-sail to the breeze, they were holding along into the
beach. 41 But, falling into a place where two seas met, they ran the
ship aground; and the prow, indeed, sticking fast, remained im
movable ; whereas the stern was being broken to pieces by the force of
the waves. 42Now, an intention of the soldiers was formed that the
prisoners they should slay ; lest any one, swimming off, should escape.
43 The centurion, however, disposed to bring "Paul safe through,
hindered them of [their] "purpose ; and ordered "those able to swim,
launching off first, to get out upon the land; 44and the rest, — some,
indeed, on planks; and, some, on certain of the [things] from the ship.
And thus it came to pass that all were brought safely through on to
the land. § 46. Paul in Melita. Thence to Rome.
CH. XXVIII. And, when we were brought safely through, then we
recognized that Melita was the island called. 2And the natives were
offering no "ordinary philanthropy to us ; for, kindling a fire, they
took us all in, because of the rain "which had set in, and because of
the cold. 3But "Paul having collected a certain lot of firewood and
put on the fire, a viper, — from the heat coming forth, — fastened on his
"hand. 4But, when the natives saw the brute hanging out of his
"hand, they were saying one to another : By all means this "man is a
murderer, whom, though brought safely through out of the sea,
"Justice permitted not to remain alive. *°He, indeed, therefore,
shaking off the brute into the fire, suffered no harm at all; 6 whereas

294 ACTS, XXVIII. 7-20.
"they were expecting that he would certainly become inflamed, or bo
falling down suddenly dead. But, when they had long been in
expectation, and observed nothing unusual happening unto him, they
suddenly changed their minds, and were saying that he was a god.
7 Now, in the [parts] around that "place, were lands belonging to the
chief of the island, by name Puplius; who, making us welcome, for
thiee days' hospitably entertained [us]. 8But, it happened that the
father of "Puplius, with feverish heats and dysentery distressed, waa
lying prostrate : unto whom, "Paul coming in, and praying, laid [his]
"hands on him and healed him. 9 Moreover, when this happened, the
rest also, "who in the island had sicknesses, were coming forward and
getting cured; 10who also with many honours honoured us, and when
we were setting sail, they pressed upon [us] the things suited to [our]
"needs. "But, after three months, we set sail in a ship, which had wintered
in the island, [a ship] of Alexandria, with a Castor-and- Pollux ensign.
12 And, putting into Syracuse, we remained three days; 13from
whence, going round, we got along into Rhegium ; and, after one day,
a south wind springing up, on [the] second day we came into
Puteolus ; 14 where, finding brethren, we were besought by them to
abide still seven days ; and thus towards "Rome we came. l5And
when, from thence, the brethren heard the [tidings] concerning us,
they came to meet us as far as Appii Forum and Three Taverns;
seeing whom, "Paul, giving thanks to "God, took courage.
§ 47. Paul in Rome.
16 And, when we entered into Rome, it was permitted unto "Paul
to abide by himself, with the soldier guarding him.
17 And it came to pass, after three days, that he called together unts
him "those who were principal [men] of the Jews ; and, when they
tame together, he was saying unto them : E, men-brethren, — having
done nothing contrary to the people or to the ancestral "customs, —
, as] a prisoner, out of Jerusalem, was given up into the hands of the
Romans; 18who, indeed, having examined me, were disposed to release
"me], because of there "being in me no single cause of death ; I9as the
Jews were contradicting, however, 1 was compelled to appeal unto
Caesar, not as though against my "nation I had any accusation to
make! 20For this "cause, therefoie, I called for you, to see and to

ACTS, XXVIII. 21-31. 295
speak with [you] ; for, on account of the hope of "Israel, this "chain
have I about me. 21But "they said unto him : Wit neither received
letters concerning thee from "Judaea, nor did anyone of the brethren
come and report or speak any evil concerning thee. 22 We deem it
worthy, however, that from thee we should hear what thine opinions
are; for, indeed, concerning this "sect, it is known to us that every
where it is spoken against. 23But, having arranged with him a day,
there came to him, into the lodging, a larger number ; to whom he
was expounding, fully bearing witness as to the kingdom of "God, also
persuading them concerning "Jesus, from both the law of Moses and
the prophets, from morning till evening. 24And "some, indeed, were
being persuaded by the things spoken ; whereas "others were dis
believing. 25And, not being in harmony one with another, they were
for breaking up ; when "Paul gave utterance to one declaration : Well
did the Holy "Spirit speak, through Isaiah the prophet, unto your
"fathers, 26saying:" "Go thy way unto this "people, and say: With
hearing shall ye hear, and in no wise may understand ; and, looking
shall ye look, and in no wise may see. "For made gross was the
heart of this "people, and with the ears heavily they heard, and their
"eyes they closed ; lest at any time they should see with the eyes, and
with the ears should hear, and with the heart should understand, and
should turn about; — and I will heal them." 28Be it known to you,
therefore, that to the Gentiles was sent forth this "salvation of "God :
tfytg shall hear also. t29]
30 And he continued a whole two-years in a private hired [house],
and was making welcome all "who were coming in unto him, 3' pro
claiming the kingdom of "God, and teaching the things concerning
the Lord Jesus Christ, with all freedom of speech, without hindrance.
ACTS OF APOSTLES.
" Is. vi. 9, etc. ; Mat. xiii. 14, etc. ; Jno. xii. 40, etc.
Tiie Personality of the Holy Spirit.— The reader is requested to observe that tho very
literal rendering, Holy Spirit" (with no "the " prefixed— rather frequent in the "Acts ") is
in no sense due to any doubt of "the personality of the Holy Spirit." The translator
simply declines to«dmit that the idea of personality is so dominating and exhaustive as to
require, by a species of English forcing, to be kept ever to the front. Over and above thoao
precious conceptions which by consent are couched under the word "person," there ure
other* (scarcely less important), of pervasive influence, of secret, subtle, interpenetrating and
embracing energy, which by us in our weakness are sometimes more easily utiught when the
notion nf personality is, for the time, in abeyance. Moreover, as the authors of The
Unseen Universe well say (p. 173, third edition) : " It ought to be remembered that here the
word person does not mean the same thing as it does when applied to ourselves, but only
denotes some distinction that may be regarded as best expressed by this word. Our idea
of person or individual is derived solely from < ur experience of that position which <ca
ooonpy in the universe."

THE EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE
TO THE
E 0 M A N S.

CH. I. ~Vy AUL, a servant of Christ Jesus, a called Apostle, separated
-*- unto God's joyful-message, 2 which he promised before
hand through his "prophets in holy* Scriptures, 3 concerning his "Son —
"who came to be of David's seed according to flesh, 4 "who was marked
off [as] God's Son in power, according to a Spirit of Holiness, by a
resurrection of such as were dead 6 — Jesus Christ our "Lord ; 6 through
whom we received favour and apostleship, for obedience of faith
amongst all the Gentiles, in behalf of his "name ; 6among whom are
Vt also, called ones of Jesus Christ : 7 To all "those who are in Rome,
beloved of God, called saints — favour to you, and peace, from God our
Father, and Lord Jesus Christ.
8First, indeed, I am giving thanks" to my "God, through Jesus
Christ, concerning all of you ; because your "faith is being declared in
the-whole "world. 9For "God is my witness/ to whom I am rendering
divine service in my "spirit in the joyful-message of his "Son, how
incessantly I am making mention of you ; 10at all times, upon my
"prayers, making supplication, — if by some means even now, at any
time, I shall have a way opened, in the will of "God, to come" unto
you. "For I am greatly desiring to see you ; that I may impart some
spiritual gift to you, to-the-end ye "may be established; 12that is to
say, that there may be a comforting together, among you, through our
"mutual faith — both yours and mine. 13 But I am not wishing you to
be ignorant, brethren, that many times I purposed to come unto you
(and was hindered — till the present), that some fruit I might have,
even among you, according as also among the other Gentiles. u Both
to Greeks and to Barbarians, both to wise and to simple, a debtor 1
am : lsthus, the eagerness on my part, even to you "who are in
Rome to-deliver-the-joyful-message. "'For I am not ashamed of the
a "' In holy Scriptures '—not in the holy Scriptures, in which case the article must have
been used; but qualitatively: in holy writings. (Meyer.) Intro., § 17. b Literally: "ol
dead ones." Seo Ac. xxvi. 23. " lCo.i.4; 1 Thes. i. 2. <* Phi. i. 8. « chap. xv. 23, 32.

ROMANS, I. 17-32. 297
joyful message ; for it is a- power of God " for salvation to every one
"who has faith : both to Jew, first, and to Greek. 17For a righteous-
ness of God therein is being revealed — by faith, unto faith ; according
as it is written :4 " But the righteous one by faith shall live."
18 For there is being revealed an anger of God from heaven against
ail ungodliness and unrighteousness of men — "those who the truth in
unrighteousness are holding down ; "inasmuch as "that which may be
known of "God is manifest among them, for "God to them made [it]
manifest. 20For his "unseen things,- from a world's creation are to be
clearly seen, by the things made being perceived — both his eternal
"power and divinity, to-the-end they "might be without excuse ; 2I in
asmuch as, having come to know "God, not as God did they glorify
[him] or give [him] thanks, but were made fruitless in their "reasonings,
and darkened was their undiscerning "heart; "professing to be wise,'
they were made foolish ; 23and — changing — they lost the glory of the
incorruptible God in a likeness of an image of corruptible man and
birds and quadrupeds and reptiles. 24 Wherefore "God gave them up,
in the covetings of their "hearts, unto impurity, "so as to be "dis
honouring their "bodies among them; 25who, indeed, exchanged away
the truth of "God in the falsehood, and rendered worship ard divine-
service to the creature rather than unto the Creator, — who is blessed to
the remotest ages. Amen. 260n this account, "God gave them up
unto passions of dishonour; for even their "females exchanged away
the natural use for "that beyond nature; 27in like manner also, even
the males, leaving the natural use of the female, were infiarrud in their
"eager desire for one another, males in males the indecency effecting,
and the recompence of their "error which was necessary, within them
selves, duly receiving. 28And, according as they did not approve to
be holding "God in acknowledgment, "God gave them up unto a dis
approved mind, to be doing the things not becoming, 29 having become
filled with all unrighteousness, wickedness, greed, baseness ; full of
envy, murder, strife, deceit, evil disposition; 30 whisperers, detractors,
haters of God, insolent, arrogant, vain boasters, inventors of vices, to
parents unyielding, 31 without discernment, regardless of covenants,
without natural affection, unmqfrciful; 32who, indeed, having acknow
ledged the righteous sentence of "God, — that "those who practise "such
¦lCo.i.18. * Hab. ii. 4; Gal. iii. 11) He. x. 38. « Je. x. 14: 1 Co. L 2a

298 ROMANS, II. 1-17.
things as these are worthy of death, — not only are doing the-things,
but are evenTdelighting together with "those who are practising [them].
CH. II. Wherefore, thou art without excuse. 0 man !— every one
"who art judging ; for, wherein thou art judging the other, thyself
thou art condemning; for the same things thou art practising, —
[thou] "who art judging. 2But" we know that the sentence of "God
is according to truth, upon "those practising "such things as these.
8 And art thou reckoning upon this, 0 man !^-"who art judging "those
practising "such things as these, and art doing them — that tfiOU shalt
escape the sentence of "God? 4Or, the riches of his "kindness and
"forbearance and "longsuffering art thou despising, not perceiving that
the kindness of "God, into repentance, is leading thee on; 5but,
according to thine "hardness and impenitent heart, art treasuring up
for thyself anger in a day of anger and revelation of "God's righteous
judgment, — 6who will render to each one according to his "works: —
7 to "those, on-the-one-hand, who by way of endurance of good work
are seeking glory and honour and incorruption — life age-abiding;4 8to
"those, on-the-other-hand, who [are] of contention, and are not yielding
to "truth, but are yielding to "unrighteousness — anger and wrath,
9tribulation and anguish, upon every soul of man "who works out
"that which is evil, both of Jew, first, and of Greek; lobut glory and
honour and peace, to every one "who works "that which is good, both
to Jew, first, and to Greek; "for there is no respect of persons
with "God.
12 For as many as without law sinned, without law also shall perish ;
and as many as in law sinned, through law shall be judged. 13For
not the hearers'1 of law [are] righteous with God, but the doers of law
shall be declared righteous. 14For whensoever Gentiles — "those who
have no law — by nature the things of the law may be doing, — these,
having no law, to themselves are a law; I5who, indeed, give proof of
the work of the law, written in their "hearts, their "conscience
bearing joint-testimony, and betwixt one another [their] "reasonings
accusing or even excusing, 16in a day when "God will judge the
secrets of "men, according to my "joyful-message, through Jesus
Christ. "But, if tfiOtt art calling thyself^ Jew, and art resting thyself upon
* TrogelW alternative reading: ' Tor we know." b Jno. iii. 15, note. * Jo. i. 22.

ROMANS, II. 18— III. 7. 299
law, and art boasting in God, I8and art taking note of [his] "will, and
art testing the things that differ, receiving oral instruction out of the
iaw : 19art persuaded, moreover, that thou thyself art a guide of blind
ones, a light of "those in darkness, 20a trainer of simple ones, a teacher
of babes, having the fashioning of the knowledge and the truth in the
law: — 21the one, therefore, that teaches another! — thyself art thou not
teaching ? the one that proclaims that [men] should not steal ! —
art thou stealing ? 22the one bidding [men] not be committing
adultery ! — art thou committing adultery ? the one that abhors the
idols! — art thou a temple-robber? 23who in law art boasting— through
the transgression of the law art thou dishonouring "God ? 24 "For the
.mme" of "God, "because of you, is being defamed among the
Gentiles," — according as it is written.6 26For, on-the-one-hand, cir
cumcision is an advantage, if perchance thou be practising law ; but,
on-the-other-hand, if perchance thou be a transgressor of law, thy
"circumcision has become uncircumcision. 26If, perchance, therefore,
the uncircumcision be guarding the righteous-requirements of the law,
shall not his "uncircumcision as circumcision be reckoned? 27And the
uncircumcision by nature, which completes the law, shall judge thee,
"who through letter and circumcision [art] a transgressor of law.
28 For not "he that "appears a Jew is [one], nor the circumcision which
Dappears in flesh [circumcision] ; 20 but "he [is the real Jew] who in
"secret [is] a Jew, and [true circumcision is] a circumcision of heart,
in spirit, not in letter, whose "praise [is] not of men but of "God.
CH. III. What then [is] the pre-eminence of the Jew, or what the
profit of [his] "circumcision? 2Much, in every respect: first, indeed,
that they were entrusted with the oracles of "God. 3 For what if some
distrusted? Shall their "distrust make the trust of "God void? 4Far
be it! but let "God turn out to be true, and every man false;" even as
it is written :d
" To-the-end thou mightest be declared righteous in thy "words,
And mightest prove victorious when thou "enterest into judgment."
6 But, if our "unrighteousness sets off God's righteousness, — what shall
we say ? Surely not unrighteous [is] "God "who inflicts "anger ? — as
a man, I am speaking. 6Far be it! Else how' shall "God judge' the
world ? 7For if the truth of "God, in my "falsehood, superabounded
- Mat. xv. 14. * Is. Iii. 5. ' Emphatic juxtaposition. Intro, § 8. * Ps. IL 4.

300 ROMANS, III. 8-26.
unto his "glory, — why any longer am even E as a sinner to be judged?
8 And [why] not — according as we are defamed, and according as some
affirm us to be saying : — Let us do the bad things, in order that the
good ones may come! — whose "sentence is just! 'What then? Do
we screen ourselves? Not at all! for we before accused both Jews
and Greeks of being all under sin,a '"according as it is written:'
"There is none righteous, not even one; "there is "none discerning,
there is "none seeking out "God : 12all turned aside, together they
became useless : there is none doing kindness, there is not so much as
one : ,3a sepulchre opened [is] their "throat; with their "tongues were
they using deceit ; venom of asps [is] under their "lips ; 14 whose
"mouth, of cursing and bitterness is full; 15swift [are] their "feet to
shed blood; 16destruction and misery [are] in their "ways; 17and a
way of peace they did not get to know; 18there is no fear of God
before their "eyes." 19But we know that as many things as the law
says, to "those in the law it speaks, — in order that every mouth may
be stopped, and all the world may come to be under penal-sentence to
"God ; 20inasmuch as, by works of law," no flesh shall be declared
righteous in his presence; for, through law, [is] a discovering of sin.
21 But, now, apart from law/ a righteousness of God ' has been
manifested, being attested by the law and the prophets ; 22even a
righteousness of God through faith of Jesus Christ, unto all "who have
faith; for there is no difference ; 23for all sinned, and are coming short
of the glory of "God; 24 being declared righteous, freely, by his
"favour/ through the redemption "which [is] in Christ Jesus: 25whom
"God set forth as a propitiatory-covering/ through faith in his "blood ;
for a pointing out of his "righteousness, because of the passing over of
the previously-committed sins, 26in the forbearance of "God; with a
yicw to the pointing out of his "righteousness in the present season,
« chap. xi. 32 ; Gal. iii. 22. " Ps. xiv. 3 • v. 9 ; x. 7 ; Is. lix. 7, 8 ; Pr. i. 16 j Ps. xxxvi. 1.
• Gal. ii. 16. d "This position of the phrase, in the foreground of the affirmation, shews,
moreover, that it is .ntended to bear the burden of a special emphasis. In enunciation it
should be betoned" (Morison). • chap. i. 17. / "Sis favour." Greek arrangement:
"the of him favour:"— 'there isa special emphasis, not upon the word grace, — though a
word of momentous significance in relation to the matter in hand, — but upon the pronoun
his, as specifying the august Personality whence the 'good and perfect gift' descends. .. The
position of the pronoun before the word grace, shews, as Meyer has remarked, that it is to
be betoned. It is from God that the gift comes down. It is by His favour that believers
are justified. This betonement of the pronoun is acknowledged by Philippi and van Hengel,
and was noted long a'go by Cardinal Cajetan" (Morison). 9 This complex idea we get
partly from the word hilasterion itself, partly (as used in the Septuagint) from its associa
tions in Hebrew legislation. The mind of an Israelite would be carried back to the central
word kopher (1D3) : the living, covered, shielded, saved by the dying. Substitution il
there; appropriation also, and acquittal— all emanating from the propitiousness of Jehovah,

ROMANS, III. 27— IV. 13. 30i
to-the-end he might "be righteous himself even when declaring
righteous the [man] of faith of Jesus. 27 Where, then, [is] the
boasting ? It was shut out. Through what manner of law ? Of
"works? Nay! but through a law of faith. 28 For" we are reckoning'
that a man is declared righteous by faith — apart from works of law.
211 Or, [is God] the God of Jews only, — not of Gentiles also? Yes! of
Gentiles also ; 30if, at least, the God [is] one who will declare-righteoua
circumcision by faith " and uncircumcision through the faith/ 31 Law,
then, are we making void through the faith ! Far be it ! on-the-
contrary, law we are establishing.
CH. IV. What, then, shall we affirm Abraham, our "forefather
according to flesh, to have found? 2For if Abraham by works was
declared righteous, he has matter of boasting — but not towards God.
3 For what does the Scripture say?" "And Abraham believed "God,
and it was reckoned to him as righteousness." 4But, to "him who
works, the reward is not reckoned by way of favour,' but by way of
debt'; 5 whereas, to "him who works not, but places faith on "him
who declares-righteous the ungodly one, his' "faith' is reckoned as
righteousness. 6 According, indeed, as David also affirms -f the happi
ness of the man to whom "God reckons righteousness apart from
works: 7" Happy! [they] whose "lawlessnesses were forgiven, and
whose sins were covered : 8happy ! a man whose sin [the] Lord may
in nowise reckon." 9This "happiness, then, — [comes it] on the cir
cumcision, or also on the uncircumcision? for we are affirming [that
his] ""faith was reckoned" to "Abraham "as righteousness." ,0How,
then, was it reckoned ? when in circumcision, or in uncircumcision ?
Not in circumcision, but in uncircumcision; "and a sign he received —
of circumcision ;9 a seal of the righteousness of the faith "which [he
had] in [his] "uncircumcision : to-the-end he "might be father of all
"who have faith throughout uncircumcision, to-the-end the righteous
ness "might be reckoned to them ; 12and, father of circumcision, to
"those [who are] not of circumcision only, but "who also walk in tho
steps of the faith — in uncircumcision — of our "father Abraham. I3For
" Tregelles' alternative reading: " We are reckoning then." ' Gol. ii. 16. ' Litenally:
"out of faith;" or, more freely: "in consequence of faith." "Fuith" as a, principle (no
article) ; but, query, us to "the faith," at the end of the verse. Is it ''the (objective) faith;"
or, "the (subjective — their) laith;" or merely, "the (aforesaid) faith"? d "It is easy to
B^e the reason why the nouns circumcision and uncircumcision precede the phrases by faith
md' through faith. The emphasis of idea lies on them, and not vice-versa: and hence it
was befitting that they should be betoned" (Morison). ' Ge. xv. 6- Gal. iii. 6; Ja. ii. 2&
f Ps. xxxii. 1, 2. » Ge. xvii. 11.

302 ROMANS, IV. 14— V. 6.
not through law [was] the promise to "Abraham or to his "seed — as to
his "beino- heir of a world; but through righteousness of faith. "For,
if "they who are of law [are] heirs," — °faith' has been made void, and
the promise' has been annulled. I5 For the law works out anger ; but
where there is no law, neither [is there] transgression. 16For this
reason, [it is] of faith, in order that [it may be] by way of favour, to-
the-end the promise "may be firm to all the seed ; not to "that of the
law only, but to "that also of Abraham's faith : who is father b of us
all, ''(according as it is written :c "Father of many nations have I
appointed thee ") before God whom he believed — "him who makes-
alive the dead, and calls the things that are not, as things that are
18 who, past hope, on hope believed, to-the-end he "might become
father of many nations, — according to "that which had been said :d
"Thus shall be thy "seed." 19And, not becoming weak in [his]
"faith, he attentively considered his own "body, already deadened,
being even then about a hundred years old ; and the deadening of the
womb of Sarah; — 20but with respect to the promise of "God he was
not made to hesitate by the want of faith, but received power by [his]
"faith, giving glory to "God; 21and — fully assured that what he had
promised he was powerful even to perform ; 22 wherefore also "it was
reckoned to him as righteousness." 23But it was not written for his.
sake alone, that "it was reckoned to him;" 24but for our sakes also,
to whom it is about being reckoned — to "us who place faith on "him
who raised Jesus our "Lord from among [the] dead : 25 who was
delivered up because of our "offences,' and was raised because of the
ileclaring us righteous.
CH. V. Having, therefore, been declared righteous by faith, let us
have peace towards "God, through our "Lord Jesus Christ; 2 through
whom the introduction also we have had, by [our] "faith, into this
"favour in which we stand ;f and let us be boasting on hope of the
glory of "God. 3And not only [so], but even boasting m «he tribula
tions, — knowing that the tribulation is working out endurance ; 4and
the endurance — a putting- to-the- test ; and the putting-to-the-test —
hope ; 5and the hope is not making ashamed, because the love of "God
has been poured out in our "hearts, through Holy Spirit — "that which
was given to us. 6For, we being yet' weak, Christ' yet seasonably, in
<• Gal. iii. 18. » GaL iii. B. • Ge. xvii. 5. d Ge. xv. 6. - Is. liii. 12. / 1 Pe. ,. 19

ROMANS, V. 7-15. 303
behalf of ungodly ones, died. 'For scarcely in behalf of a righteous
one will any one die ; for, in behalf of the good one, peradventure,
some one is even daring to die; — 8but "God is commending his own
"love unto us, in that, we yet being sinners, Christ in our behalf died
8 Much more, then, — having been declared righteous, just now, in his
3blood, — shall we be saved, through him, from the anger." 10For if,
being enemies, we were reconciled to "God through the death of his
"Son ; much more, having been reconciled, shall we be saved in his
"life. "And not only [so],— but even boasting in "God, through our
"Lord Jesus Christ ; through whom, just now, the reconciliation we
received. 12For this reason5 —
a) Just as, through one man,'
"Sin into the world entered,
And through "sin "death,
And thus unto all men "death passed through,
Because all sinned: —
b) 13For, until law, sin was in [the] world, .
Sin, however, is not put to account should there be no law;
14 But "death reigned d from Adam unto Moses,
Even over "those who rinned not in the likeness of the
[transgression of Adam —
Who is a type ' of the Coming One/
c) I5But not as the fault, —
Thus also the decree of favour :
For if, by the fault of the one,
The many died,
Much rather the favour of "God

" chap. i. 18. * Adopting Dr. John Forbes' parallelistic arrangement of this remarkable
passage {Analytical Commentary on Romans), the eye can the more readily trace the
po:nts of contrast wliich are brought to the surface by the law of idiomatic emphasis.
Notice how strikingly "the one man" — whether Adam or Christ— is opposed to "the
world," 'aZZmen," "the many." Observe how the stress on "reigned" (v. 14) clears up the
meaning of the foregoing statement : Even before the period known as that of law, sin was
taken into account, tor it even "reigned " in death ; hence t here must have been Jaw ; and,
over and above any isolated law, there existed the great law of federal relation to Adam
which brought death upon all without distinction. Mark- further, how, Irom the ]5ih verse
onwards, mail's recovery is shewn to surpass his fall us respects both the original offence
(C) and the original ojfendeb (d). And, finally, see how skilfully— step hy step, and with
augmented force of reasoning— the Apostle returns, in verses 18 lo 21 (C D, P>, A), to the
comparison which, in the fulness of his subject, he left unfinished in verse 12. c 1 Co. xv.
21. d Greek: "reigned death;" the verb "prefixed with emphasis: death has not per
chance been powerless, no, it has reigned, i.e., has exercised its power which deprived ol
life " (Meyer). • 1 Co. xv. 45. / Or, " the Destined One," "who all along was to come."

304 ROMANS, V. 16-21.
And the free-gift in favour — the [favour] of the one
[man Jesus Christ—
For the many was more than sufficient.
D) lsAnd not as through one that sinned, —
[Is] "that which is freely given.
o) For the decree of judgment, indeed, [was]
By occasion of one [fault] unto condemnation,
Whereas the decree of favour [is]
By occasion of many faults unto an establishment ol
[righteousness:''
E>) "For if, by the fault of the one,
"Death reigned through the one, —
Much rather "they who the abounding sufficiency of
[the favour
And of the free-gift of the righteousness receive,
In life shall reign, through the one — Jesus Christ.
C) "Hence, then, as thrtmgh one fault, [the decree was]
Unto all men, unto condemnation, —
Thus also, through one establishment of righteousness"
[the decree is]
Unto all men, unto a righteous acquittal to life.
D) ,9For, just as through the disobedience of the one man,
The many were constituted sinners, —
Thus also, through the obedience of the one,
The many shall be constituted righteous.
B) "But law6 gained admission,
That "fault' might abound ;
But, where "sin' abounded,
"Favour' was much more than sufficient 1
£) 81That, just as "sin reigned'
In "death,
Thus "favour also might reign, through righteousness,
Unto life age-abiding, c
Through Jesus Christ our "Lord.

• Dikaio-MA: aresult,v.l6; acause,v.l8 (compare Donaldson, on " nouns in -MA," Qtcct
Grammar, p. 317). * Gal. iii. 19. ° Jno. iii. 15, note.

ROMANS, VI. 1-19. 305
CH. VI. What, then, shall we say; — Are we to continue in "sin, that
"favour may abound? 2Far be it! AVe who d_ied to "sin, how any
longer shall we live therein? 3Or, are ye ignorant, that we, as many
as were immersed into Christ Jesus," into his "death were immersed ?
* We were jointly -buried, therefore, with him,6 through [our] "im
mersion into [his] "death; in order that, just as Christ was raised
from among [the] dead through the glory of the Father, thus hjf also
in newness of life might walk. 6For, if we have come to be of joint
growth in the likeness of his "death, certainly we shall be [in that] of
[his1 •'resurrection also. 6Of this taking note, that our old "man" was
jointly-crucified, in order that the body of "sin might be made power
less, "that no longer should we be in service to "sin. 7For "he who
died has been righteously acquitted from "sin. 8But, if we jointly-
died with Christ, — we believe that we shall also jointly-live with him ;
9knowing that Christ, having been raised from among [the] dead, no
more' dies : death, over him, no more' has lordship. I0For, in that he
died, to "sin he died, once for all ; but, in that he is living, he is
living to "God. " Thus be TOt also reckoning yourselves to be dead,
indeed, to "sin; but alive to "God in Christ Jesus. 12Let not "sin,
therefore, be reigning in your death-doomed "body, unto the rendering
of obedience to its "coverings ; 13 neither be presenting your "members
[as] weapons of unrighteousness to "sin ; but present yourselves to
"God, as if alive from among [the] dead ; and your "members [as]
weapons of righteousness to "God. 14For sin, over you, shall not have
lordship; for ye are not under law, but under favour.1* 15What
then? Are we to sin, because we are not under law, but under
favour? Far be it! lsKnow ye not that, to whom ye are presenting
yourselves [as] servants for obedience — servants ye are to him unto
ivhom ye are rendering obedience ; whether, indeed, of sin, unto
Jeath ; or of obedienc«, unto righteousness ? " But thanks to "God !
because ye were servants of "sin, but ye rendered obedience out of
[the] heart unto [that] mould of teaching into which ye were
delivered up;' l8but,, being set free from "sin, ye were made servants
to "righteousness 19(in human fashion am I speaking, because of the
weakness of your "flesh) ; for, just as ye presented your "members
[as] servants to "impurity and to "lawlessness for "lawlessness, ttus,

Gal. iu 27. * CoL ii 12. • Ep. iv. 22. d Gal. v. 18. « To be fashioned thereby.
81

306 ROMANS, VI. 20— VII. 11.
now, present ye your "members [as] servants to "righteousness fo:
sanctification. 20 For when ye were servants of "sin, ye were free as
to "righteousness. 2' What fruit, then, were ye having, at that time, [in
things] for which now ye are taking shame to yourselves? for the end of
those things [is] death." 22 Whereas, now, having been set free from "sin,
but made servants to "God, — ye have your "fruit unto sanctification,
and the end life age-abiding. 23For the wages of "sin [is] death, but
"God's °gift-of-favour [is] life age-abiding 6 in Christ Jesus our "Lord.
CH. VII. Or, are ye ignorant, brethren, (for to such as understand"
law am I speaking) that the law has lordship over the man for as lony
a time as he is living ? 2For the married woman to the living-
husband d has become bound by law ; but, if perchance the husband
die, she has received full release from the law of the husband.
"Hence, then, the husband being alive, she shall be called an adulteress,
if perchance she become another man's; but if perchance the husband
die, she is free from the law, "so that she js not an adulteress, though
she become another man's. 4 So, then, my brethren, g( too were made
dead to the law through the body of the Christ; to-the-end ye might
become another's — "his who from among [the] dead was raised, that
we might bring forth fruit unto "God. 5For, when we were in the
flesh, "those movements of "sins "which [were] through the law used
to be inwardly working themselves in our "members for the bringing
forth of fruit unto "death. 6But just now we received full release
from the law, [by] dying [in that] in which we were held fast; so
that we might be doing service in newness of spirit, and not in
obsoleteness of letter. 7 What, then, shall we say ? [that] the law
[is] sin? Far be it! On-the-contrary, I had not discovered "sin,
except through law. For I had not been aware even of "covetino-, if
the law had not been saying:" "Thou shall not covet." 8But "sin,
taking occasion, through the commandment wrought out in me all
manner of coveting. For, apart from law, sin [was] dead. 9 I, how
ever, was alive, apart from law, at one time. But the commandment
coming, "sin sprang up to life : 10 1, however, died ; and the com
mandment, "that [which was] for life, was found' by me', [to be]
itself for death/ "For °sin, taking occasion, through the command"

achap.viii.6. b Jno. iii. 15, note. ' Or, "acknowledge.'' d 1 Co. vii. 39. « Ex xx. 17
f Greek arrangement: "and was found by me, the commandment, the for life, itself fol
death. Por other examples of Emphatic Juxtaposition," see Intro. § 8.

ROMANS, VII. 12— VIII. 5. 307
ment' completely deceived me, and through it' slew [me]. 12So that,
on-the- one-hand, the law [is] holy ; and the commandment, holy and
righteous and good: — 13Did, then, "that which Js good unto me
become death? Far be it! On-the-contrary, [it was] °sin — that it
might appear sin — through "that which was good, unto me working
out death ; that exceedingly' sinful "sin might become' through the
commandment'." 14For we know that the law is spiritual ; but K am
a creature of flesh, sold under "sin. 15For, what I am working out, I
approve not. For, not what I wish, that I practise,6 but what I hate,
that I do. 16 If, however, what I wish not, that I do, I consent to the
law that [it is] right ; 17and now, no longer am E working it out, but
"sin that dwells in me. 18For I know that there dwells not in me,
that is in my "flesh, a good thing." For the wishing lies near me, but
the working out of "that which is right [does] not! 19For not the-
good' that I wish I do, but the-ill' that I wish not — that I practise
20 If, however, what I wish not, that I do, no longer am I working it
out, but "sin that dwells in me. 21 Hence, I find the law — when I
"wish to be doing "what is right — that, to me, "what is ill lies near.
22 For I have sympathetic pleasure with the law of "God — as to the
inward man ; 23but I behold a different law in my "members, warring
against the law of my "mind, and taking me captive in the law of "sin
"which exists in my "members. 24B [am] a wretched man!1* Who
shall rescue me out of the body of this "death ? 2S Thanks to °God I —
through Jesus Christ our "Lord. Hence, then, JJ myself, with the
mind, indeed, am in service to a Law of God ; but, with the flesh, to
a Law of Sin.
CH. VIII. Hence, [there is] now no condemnation to "those in Christ
Jesus. 2For the law of the Spirit of "Life in Christ Jesus freed me
from the law of "sin and of "death. 3For — "what was impossible by
the law, inasmuch as it was weak through the flesh — "God, sending
his own "Son, in likeness of flesh of sin, and concerning sin, con
demned "sin in the flesh ; 4that the righteous result of the law" might
be fulfilled in us — "who not according to flesh are walking but
according to Spirit. 6For "they who according to flesh have their

° Greek arrangement: "that might become exceedingly sinful, °sin, through the ¦com-
uiandment." Intro. §8. b Or, "pursue:" " npaaauv, he who presses on, ayit, pursues tiie
goal of his activity : noiuv, be who does, facit, realises as a fact." (Meyer, on Jno. iii. 20, 21.)
' Ge. vi. 5; viii. 21. d Greek arrangement: "wretched 5 man." * I.e., the state ol
righteousness which would result from perfect obedience to tbe law (dikaioma, ohap. v. 16, 18 i
3J»

308 ROMANS, VIII. 6 24.
being, tne things of the flesh are preferring ; but "they, according u,
Spirit, the things of the Spirit. 6For "what the flesh prefers [is]
death; but "what the Spirit prefers, life and peace. 'Because "what
the flesh prefers [is] hostile towards God ; for to the law of "God it
does not submit itself, — neither, in fact, can it. 8And "they who in
flesh have their being, cannot please God. 9But J)£ have not youi
being in flesh, but in Spirit, — if, at least, God's Spirit is dwelling" in
you ; if, however, any one has not Christ's Spirit, the-same is not his,
10 But if Christ [is] in you, — the body, indeed, [is] dead because of
sin, but the spirit [is] life because of righteousness. " If, moreover,
the Spirit of "him who raised "Jesus from among [the] dead is
dwelling in you, "he who raised Christ from among [the] dead will
make alive even your death-doomed "bodies, because of his indwelling
"Spirit within you. 12 Hence, then, brethren, debtors are we, — not
to the flesh, according to flesh "to be living ; 13for, if according to flesh
ye are living, — ye are sure to die ;} but if, in Spirit, the actings of the
body ye are making dead, — ye shall live. 14For as many as by God's
Spirit are being led, the-same are God's sons. 15For ye received not
a spirit of servitude [leading] back into fear, but ye received a Spirit
of adoption," wherein we are exclaiming: Abba! — "Oh Father! l6The
Spirit itself is jointly-witnessing with our "spirit that we are children
of God. 17But, if children, — heirs also; — God's heirs, indeed; but
Christ's joint-heirs ; — if, at least, we are jointly-suffering, in order that
we may be also jointly-glorified. 18For I reckon that unworthy [arc]
the sufferings of the present season [to be compared] with the coming
glory, to be revealed through'' us. 19For the eager outlook of "Creation
is ardently awaiting the revealing of the sons of "God 20(for, to vanity,
"Creation was made subject, not by choice, but by reason of "him who.
made [it] subject), in hope 2l that even "Creation itself shall be freed
from the servitude of "corruption into the freedom of the glory of the
children of "God. 22For we know that all "Creation is jointly-sighing
and jointly-travailing-in-birth-throes until the present time ; 23and not
only [so], but even ourselves who have the first-fruit of the Spirit-
even to$ ourselves within our own selves are sighing," ardently waiting
for adoption, — the redeeming of our "body. 24For in "hope were we
saved. But hope, if beheld, is not hope ; for what one beholds, whv
¦10o.iii.lt. 'Literally, "on fheK;nt of dying." "GaLiv.6. ^Greek:**. «2Co.T.H

ROMANS, VIII. 25— IX. 3. 309
does he hope for? 2Sbut if, what we behold not, we are hoping for,
with endurance are we ardently awaiting [it]. 26But, in-the-self-same-
way, the Spirit also is giving help in our "weakness ; for, "what we
should pray for as [we] ought, we know not, but the Spirit itself is
making intercession with sighings unutterable; 27and "he who searches
the hearts knows what [it is] "that the Spirit prefers, because
according to God it intercedes in behalf of saints. 28But we do know
that, to "those who love "God, all things are working together fo?
good — to "those who, according to purpose, are called-ones. 29 Because
whom he before approved," he also before marked out, conformable
to the image of his "Son, to-the-end he "might be First-born among
many brethren; 30but whom he before marked out, the-same he also
called ; and whom he called, the-same he also declared righteous ;
and whom he declared righteous, the-same he also made glorious.
31 What, then, shall we say to these things ? If "God [is] for us,
who [shall be] against us? 32He, at least, who his own "Son did not
spare, but in behalf of us all delivered him up, — how shall he not also,
with him, "all things, on us, in favour bestow? S3Who shall bring an
accusation against God's chosen-ones ? God, "who declares [them]
righteous ? 34 Who [is] "he that condemns ? Christ, "who died, nay !
rather was raised, who also is at "God's right-hand, who also is inter
ceding in our behalf? 35Who shall separate us from the love of the
Christ ? Tribulation, or distress, or persecution, or famine, or naked
ness, or peril, or sword? 36(According as it is written:6 "For thy
sake are we being put to death the-whole of the day : wr were
reckoned as sheep of slaughter.") 37But, in all these things, we are
more than conquering through "him that loved us. 38For I have
beccme persuaded that neither death nor life, nor messengers nor
principalities, nor things present nor things to come, nor powers, 39nor
height nor depth, nor any other created thing," shall be able to separate
us from the love of "God "which [is] in Christ Jesus our "Lord.
CH. IX. A truth am I saying in Christ, — I am not speaking false
hood, my "conscience jointly-witnessing with me, in Holy Spirit, —
2that there is great sorrow to me, and incessant travail in my "heart,
'(for I myself could have wished'' to be a curse from the Christ) in
• Mat. vii 23, note. * Ps. xliv. 23. " Intro. SB. 4 Literally, " was wishing."

31'* ROMANS, IX. 4-22.
behalf of my ^brethren, my "kinsmen according to flesh; 4wha,
indeed, are Istielites; whose [are] the adoption, and the glory, and
the covenants," and the legislation, and the divine-service, and tho
promises; 5 whose [are] the fathers; and of whom [is] the Christ
("that is, according to flesh) — "he that exists over all, God, blessed to
tho remotest ages/ Amen. 6But, — not in such sort as that the word
of "Grod has failed. For not all "who [are] of' Israel, the-same [are]
Israel; rnor yet because they are a seed of Abraham [are they] all
children ; but, " In Isaac" shall there be called to thee a seed." 'That
is : Not the children of the flesh — the-same [are] children of "God ;
but the children of the promise are reckoned as a seed. 9For, this
"word1* [is one] of promise : "According to this "season will I come,
and there shall be to "Sarah a son." 10And not only [so], but —
Rebekah also being with child from one, Isaac our "father, "(for they
not yet being born, neither having practised anything, good or
worthless, in order that the purpose of "God according to election
might remain, not of works but of "him that was calling,) — l2it was said*
to her : " The greater shall be in servitude to the less ;" 13 according as
it is written -J " "Jacob I loved ; but "Esau I hated." u What, then,
shall we say ? [Is there] unrighteousness with "God ? Far be it !
15For unto "Moses he says:* " I will have mercy upon whomsoever I
can* have mercy, and I will have compassion upon whomsoever I can'
have compassion." 16Hence, then, [it is] not of "him that pleases, nor
of "him that runs, but of "God that has mercy. 17For the Scripture
says to "Pharaoh:* " For this very thing I raised thee up, to-the-end I
might shew forth, in thee, my "power ; and to-the-end my "name
might be published abroad in all the earth." l8 Hence, then, upon
whom he pleases, he has mercy ; but, whom he pleases, he hardens.
19 Thou wilt say to me, then, Why is he still finding fault ? for, his
"purpose, who has withstood? 20 Nevertheless, 0 man! who art tfjOtt
"that art answering again unto "God ? Shall the thing formed say' to
"him that formed [it] :* Why didst thou make me thus? 210r, has
not the potter a right' over the clay, out of the same lump to make
"one vessel, indeed, unto honour ; but "another, unto dishonour ?
22 But if "God, — being pleased to shew forth [his] "anger and to make

a Tregelles' alternative reading: " the covenant." . ... ...
* Ge. xviii. 10. «Ge. xxv. 23. / Mal. i. 2,3. a Ex. xxxiii. 19. * The Greek permit
.I.... . .l.a If ,.>...r.m rtf T?-r «*viii IQ fnvmira it.. * T? '

* Jno. iii. 15, note « Ge. xxi. 12,
• tre. xvin. iu. - vjre. ui. <o. ¦> jum. i. *,a. • n,x. xxxiii. 19. * The Gn
this : the Hebrew of Ex. xxxiii. 19 favours it. ' Ex. ix. 16. * See Intro. S 8.

ROMANS, IX. 23— X. 8. 311
known his "power, — bare, in much patience, with vessels of angel
which had become fit for destruction; 23and in order that he might
make known the riches of his "glory on vessels of mercy which he
prepared beforehand for glory? . . 24whom he also called, [even] us,
not only from among Jews but also from among Gentiles ; 25as even
in "Hosea" he says: I will call "him [that was] "not my people"
"my people," and "her [that was] "not beloved" "beloved"; 26and
" it shall be, in the place where it was said : $*£ [are] not my people 6 —
there shall they be called Sons of a Living God." 27 Isaiah, more
over, exclaims " over "Israel : " Even though the number of the sons ^>f
Israel may' be as the sand of the sea, — the remnant shall be saved ;
28for a complete and concise account will [the] Lord make on the
earth." 29Even according as Isaiah has said before :d " If [the] Lord
of Sabaoth had not left us a seed, — as Sodom had we become, and as
Gomorrha had we been made like." 80What, then, shall we say?
[Why,] that Gentiles — "those [who were] not pursuing a righteous
ness — laid hold of a righteousness, — a righteousness, however, "which
[was] by faith ; 31 whereas Israel, [though] pursuing a law of righteous
ness, into a law did not win their way. 32 Why so ? Because —
[pursuing it] not by faith, but as by works — they stumbled against
the stone of "stumbling; 33aceording as it is written:' "Behold! I
place in Zion a stone of stumbling and rock of offence ; and "he that
rests faith thereon shall not be put to shame."
CH. X. Brethren ! the delight, indeed, of my "heart, and [its] "sup-
plication unto °God in their behalf, [are] for salvation. 2For I bear
them witness that they have a zeal of God,, but not according to
correct knowledge. 3For, — not knowing "God's "righteousness, and
their "own seeking to establish, — to the righteousness of "God they did
not Diibmit themselves. 4For Christ [is] an end of law, for righteous
ness, to every "one who has faith. 5For Moses writes/ as to the
righteousness "which [is] by law : " The man who has done them
shall live in it;" 6 whereas the righteousness by faith thus speaks:*
Thou mayest not say in thine "heart, "Who shall ascend into the
heaven ?" — that is, to bring Christ down : 7or, Who shall descend into
the abyss?* — that is, to bring Christ up from among [the] dead.
8 But what says it ? " Near thee is the thing spoken' — in thy "mouth
Mio. ii. 23. "Ho. i. 10. c Is. x. 22. d Is. i. 9. ' Is. viii. 14; xxviii. 16. / La
iviii. £. » De. xxx. 11.14. * Lu. viii. 31, note. * Greek : to pi^a, compare verse 17.

312 ROMANS, X. 9— XI. 2.
and in tmne "heart:" that is, the thing spoken of the faith — which
thing we proclaim: 9That, if perchance thou confess with thy
"mouth [that] Jesus [is] Lord, and have faith in thine "heart that
°God raised him from among [the] dead, — thou shalt ' be saved,
10For in heart one has faith unto righteousness, but by mouth one
confesses unto salvation. "For the Scripture says:" "No one "that
rests faith thereon shall be put to shame." 12For there is no difference
either of Jew or of Greek ; for the same Lord of all [is] rich unto
"all °that call on him. 13For every one — whosoever — that may call
on the name of [the] Lord, shall be saved."6 u How, then, should
they call on [one] in whom they had not put faith ? But how should
they put faith [in one] of whom they had not heard ? But how
should they hear, without one to proclaim ? 15But how should they
proclaim, except perchance they were sent forth? According as it is
written:" "How beautiful! the feet of "those bringing a joyful-
message of good things !" 16But not all submissively heard the joyful-
message. For Isaiah says:1* "Lord! who had faith in "what we
heard?" 17 Hence, "faith [comes] out of what is heard; and "that
which is heard, through something spoken of Christ' 18But I say,
Did they not hear ? Yes, indeed ! —
" Into all the earth/ went forth their "voice ;
And into the ends of the inhabited [world] the things they spake."
19 But I say: Did Israel not get to know ? First, Moses says :3
" E will provoke you to jealousy, on account of a No-Nation :
On account of an Un discerning Nation, will I anger you."
20 But Isaiah ventures quite out, and says :h
" I was found among "those not seeking me :
I became manifest among "those not enquiring after me;"
21 whereas, with regard to "Israel, he says:' "The-whole of the day
stretched I forth my "hands unto a people unyielding and contradicting."
CH. XI. I say, then: Did ""God cast-off' his "people"?* Far be
it! For even $ am an Israelite, of Abraham's seed, of Benjamin's
tribe. 2 "God did not' cast-off his "people whom he before approved.
Or, know ye not — in [the account of] Elijah — what the Scripture
says,™ as he is interceding with "God against "Israel ?

° Is. xxviii. 16. b Joel ii. 32. • Is. Iii. 7; Na, i. 15, * Is. liii. 1 ; Jno. xii. 38. * So
Tregelles' Text pharos xP"rT01'< instead of p. 8<ro». / Ps. xix. 4. o De. xxxii. 21.
* I». lxv. 1. ' Is. Uv. 2. * Pa. xciv. 14. ' chap. viii. 29, note. "• I Ki. xix 10.

ROMANS, XI. 3-20. 313
3 " Lord ! thy "prophets they slew,
Thine "altars they digged down ;
And E was left alone.
And they are seeking my "soul."
But what says to him the response?" "I left remaining for myself
Beven thousand men, who, indeed, bowed not a knee to "Baal."
"Thus, then, even in the present season, a remainder, by way of
an election of favour, has been brought into existence. 6But, if by
favour, — no longer [is it] of works ; otherwise the favour no longer
amounts to favour. 7 What then ? that which Israel is seeking
after — the-same it did not fall in with ; but the election fell in with
[it]; whereas the rest were incrustated; — 8just as it is written:0
" "God gave to them a spirit of stupor — eyes "that they should not
see, and ears "that they should not hear, until this very "day." 9And
David says :" " Let their "table be turned into a snare and into a gin
and into a trap and into a recompence unto them : 10 darkened be their
"eyes, "that they should not see ; and their "back do thou con
tinually bow down." "I say, then: Did they stumble in order that
they might fall ? Far be it ! But, by their "fault, "salvation [came]
to the Gentiles, for "provoking them to jealousy. I2Now — if their
"fault [was] a world's wealth, and their loss, Gentiles' wealth, — how
much rather their "full measure? l3But to you am I speaking —
"[you] Gentiles; inasmuch, indeed, then, as B am an Apostle ol
Gentiles, — my "ministry am I glorifying; 14if, by any means, I may
provoke to jealousy my "flesh, and save some from among them.
"For — if the casting away of them [was] a world's reconciliation, —
what [shall] the receiving of them in addition [be], save life from
among [the] dead? 16If, moreover, the first-fruit [was] holy, —
the lump [will be] also ; and, if the root [was] holy, — the branches
[will be] also. 17And, if some of the branches were broken out, while
til o it, being a wild-olive, wast grafted in among them, and wast made
a joint-partaker of the root and the fatness of the olive, — 18be not
boasting over the branches ! If, however, thou be boasting — ['tis] not
tfjOtt [that] art bearing the root, but the root thee. 19Thou wilt say,
then : Branches were broken out in order that E might be grafted in.
10 Well ! by [their] "want of faith they were broken ; and tfjOtt hy
« 1 Ki. xix. 18. » De. xxix. 4 ; Is. vi. 9 : xxix. 10. « Ps. kir. 22.

314 ROMANS, XI. 21— XII. 2.
[thy] "faith art standing : be not regarding lofty things, but be afraid
!lFor, if "God spared not the natural branches, neither will he spare
thee. "See, then, God's kindness and severity : upon "those, indeed,
who fell, severity ; but, upon thee, God's kindness, if perchanco
thou abide still in the kindness, else even tijOU shalt be cut out:
23 whereas even tfytV, — except perchance they abide still in [their]
"want of faith, — shall be grafted in ; for "God is able again to ingraft
them. 24For, if ttjOtt wast cut out from the natural wild-olive, and
beyond nature wast ingrafted into a good-olive, — how much rather
shall these the natural [branches] be grafted in their own "olive?
25 For I am not wishing you to be ignorant, brethren, as to thia
"mystery, — lest ye be prudent among yourselves, — that an incrustating,
in part, to "Israel has happened, till when the full measure of the
Gentiles may enter in; 26and, thus, all Israel shall be saved; according
as it is written :" " The Deliverer shall have come out of Zion, he will
turn away ungodliness from Jacob." 27u And* this, with them, [is]
the covenant from me, whensoever I may take away their "sins."
28 As to the joyful message, indeed, — [they are] hostile because of you;
but, as to the election, — [they are] beloved because of the fathers.
29 For not to be regretted [are] the gifts and the calling of "God.
30 For, just as J>C at one time were obstinate towards "God, but just
now received mercy by the obstinacy of these ; 31 thus, these also just
now were obstinate by your "mercy, in order that tfyfj) also might
receive mercy. 32For "God shut up "all together into obstinacy, in
order that upon "all he might have mercy. 330h depth of God's
riches and wisdom and knowledge ! — how unsearchable his "judgments,
end untraceable his "ways! 34"For" who ascertained [the] Lord's
mind ? or who was made his counsellor ?" 35or who first gave to him,
and it shall be recompensed to him again? 36 Because, of him and
through him and for him, [are] "all things : to him [be] the glory, to
the remotest ages.'' Amen.
CH. XII. I beseech you, then, brethren, through the compassions of
"God, to present your "bodies a living, holy, well-pleasing sacrifice
to "God — your rational "divine-service ; 2and be not configured to
this "age, but be transformed by the renewing of [your] "mind, to-

« la. lix. 20 ; xxvii. 9. * Je. xxxi. 33. Is. xl. 13 ; 1 Co. ii. 16. d Jno. iii. 15, note

ROMANS, XII. 3— XIII. 2. 315
the-end ye may be °putting-to-the-test" what [is] the good and accept
able and perfect "will of "God. 3For I say — through the favoui
"which was given to me — unto every one "that is among you, not to
be over-estimating [himself], beyond what he ought to be estimating,
but to be estimating [himself] so as "to have a sober-estimate, — as
"God to each one divided a measure of faith. 4For, just as in one
body we have many members,6 but all the members have not the same
office — 5so we, the many, are one body in Christ, but, "severally,
members one of another. 6Now, having gifts of favour, differing
according to the favour "which was given to us ; — whether prophecy,
. . according to the proportion of the faith ; 7or ministry, . . in the
ministry; or "he that teaches, . . in the teaching; 8or "he that
exhorts, . . in the exhorting ; "he that imparts, . . in simplicity ; "he
that takes a lead, . . in diligence ; "he that shews mercy, . . in cheer
fulness. 9 [Let] love [be] without hypocrisy, loathing "that which is
evil, cleaving to "that which is good ; 10in "brotherly love, tenderly
affectioned one to another; in "honour, outdoing one another; "in
"business, not slothful ; in "spirit, fervent ; to the Lord, doing service ;
l2]n "hope, rejoicing; in "tribulation, enduring; in "prayer, per
severing ; 13 with the necessities of the saints, having fellowship ;
"hospitality, pursuing ; 14,be blessing "those persecuting you," be
blessing and not cursing : — 15to be rejoicing with such as are rejoicing,
to be weeping with such as are weeping: 16the same thing, towards
one another, regarding ; not the lofty things regarding, but by the
lowly being led along. Become not prudent in your own conceits.
17 To no one rendering evil for evil — providing honourable d things
before all men. 18If possible, "as far as depends on you, with all men
be at peace; 19not avenging yeurselves, beloved, but give place to
"angei ; for it is written :" " To me [belongs] avenging, E will recom
pense, saith [the] Lord." 20But:^ "If perchance thine "enemy
hunger, be feeding him ; if perchance he thirst, be giving him drink;
for, this doing, coals of fire shalt thou heap" on his "head. 21Be not
overcome by "evil, but be overcoming "evil with "good.
CH. XIII. Let every soul, unto protecting" authorities, be submitting
itself.4 For there is no authority, save by God ; but "those in existence
have by God been arranged. 2So that "he who ranges himself against
aEp.v.lO,17. MCo.xii.12. « Mat.v.44: 1 Co. iv. 12; 1 Pe. iii. 9. dZ Co. viii. 21.
• De. xxxii. 35 ; He. x. 30. / Pr. xxv. 21. » " Holding over " so as to protect. * 1 Pe. ii. la

316 ROMANS, XIII. 3— XIV. 4.
the authority, to the arrangement of "God opposes himself; but "they
who oppose, shall, to themselves, receive judgment. 3For "they who
rule are not a terror to the good work, but to the evil. But wouldst
thou not be in fear of the authority? "That which is good be thou
doing, and thou shalt have praise therefrom. 4 For God's minister hti
is, unto thee, for "that which is good. But, if perchance "that which
is evil thou be doing, be in fear; for, not in vain, the sword he bears
For God's minister he is, avenging — unto anger — "him who practises
"that which is evil. s Wherefore [there is] necessity to be submitting
yourselves, not only on account of the anger, but also on account of
the conscience. 6For, on account of this, are ye paying tribute alsc ;
for God's ministers of state are they, unto this very thing giving
constant attendance. 7 Render to all [their] "dues : to "whom
"tribute — "tribute; to "whom "tax — "tax; to "whom "fear — "fear; to
"whom "honour — "honour. 'To no one be owing anything, save the
loving of one another ; for "he that loves the other has fulfilled law.
9 For "this:" " Thou shalt not commit adultery, Thou shalt not commit
murder, Thou shalt not steal, Thou shalt not covet ; " and if [there is]
any other commandment, in this "word is it summed up — "namely : '
"Thou shall love thy "neighbour as thyself." 10°Love to [one's]
"neighbour works not ill ; "love, therefore* [is] a fulfilment of law.
11 And this, knowing the right time; that [it is] an hour, already, for
us out of sleep to be roused ; for now [is] our "salvation nearer than
when we believed : 12the night was far spent, and the day has drawn
near. Let us put away, then, the works of "darkness, but let us put
on the weapons of "light. 13As in day-time — decently — let us walk;
not in revellings and drunkennesses, not in chamberings and wanton-
nesses, not in strife and envy ; l4but put ye on the Lord Jesus Christ,
and provision for the flesh be not making, for covetings.
CH. XIV. Moreover, "him that is weak in [his] "faith be helping, not
for a deciding of doubts. 2One, indeed, has faith to eat all things;
whereas "he that is weak eats herbs. 3Let not "him that eats despise
"him that eats not ; and let not "him that eats not judge "him that
eats; for "God unto him gave help. 4Who" art tijOU "that art
judging a stranger's domestic ? to his own "master he stands or falls ;
he shall be made to stand, however ; for the Lord is powerful to make
" Ex. xx. 13, etc. » Le. xix. 18 Mat. xix. 18, 19 ; Gal. v. 14 ; Ja. ii. 8. • In, a 12.

ROMANS, XIV. 5-22. 317
him stand. 5One, indeed, esteems day beyond day, whereas anothei
esteems every day : let each one in his own mind be fully persuaded.
c "He that regards the day, to [the] Lord regards [it] ; and "he that
eats, to [the] Lord eats, for he gives thanks to "God ; and "he that
eiits not, to [the] Lord he does not eat and give thanks to "God. 7 For not
one of us to himself lives, and not one of us to himself dies: 8for both
if perchance we be living, to the Lord are we living ; and_if perchance
we be dying, to the Lord are we dying : both jf perchance, then, we
be living; and if perchance we be dying, the Lord's are we. "For, to
this end, Christ died and lived," — that both of dead and living he
might have lordship. 10 But tf) 0 tt, why art thou judging thy ubrother?
Or even tijOU,6 why art thou despising thy "brother ? For we all
shall present ourselves" before the tribunal of "God. "For it is
written:'' " [As] E live, saith [the] Lord, To me shall bow every knee,
and every tongue shall confess forth to "God." 12 Hence, each one of
us, concerning himself, shall render account to "God. 13No longer,
then, let us be judging one another ; but this judge ye rather, — "not
to be putting a stumbling-block before [your] "brother, or a snare.
4 1 know, and have become persuaded in [the] Lord Jesus, that
nothing [is] profane by itself, — save to "him who is reckoning any
thing to be profane — to that one [it is] profane. 15For if, because of
food, thy "brother is being grieved," — no longer according to love art
thou walking : — do not by thy "food be destroying that one, in whose
behalf Christ died. 16Let not your "good thing, then, be defamed.
"For the kingdom of God is not' eating and drinking, but righteous
ness and peace and joy in Holy Spirit. 18For "he that in this is doing
service to the Christ, [is] well-pleasing to "God and approved to "men.
19 Hence, then, the things of "peace, let us be pursuing ;f and the
things that belong to "mutual "upbuilding. 20For the-sake of food,
be not undoing the work of "God. All things, indeed, [are] pure :
but [it is] ill for the man "who with cause of stumbling is eating.
21 [It is] noble "not to eat flesh, nor to drink wine, nor [to do any
thing] wherein thy "brother is made to stumble or is ensnared or is
made weak. 22 cTl)OU ! what faith thou hast, have to thyself in
presence of "God ! Happy ! "he that judges not himself in what he

" Or, "came to life." Compare Lu. xv. 32; Ee. ii. 8; xx. 4. "Lived, that is, after hU
fleath ; = ivc$;<nu>." ( Jlfurd.) * Intro. § 5. "2 Co. v. 10. d Is. xiv. 23. « 1 Co. viii IL
Tregelles' alternative reading- " we are pursuing." » By turning a right into a wracj.

318 ROMANS. XIV. 23— XV. 14.
approves. 23But "he that makes ji distinction, — -if pert -hanc e he eat,
his condemned himself; because [it was] not of faith; now every
thing that [is] not of faith is sin.
CH. XV. But to? "that are strong ought to be bearing the weaknesses
of "those who are not strong, and not be pleasing ourselves. 2Let
each one of us be pleasing [his] "neighbour unto "that which is good,
with a view to edification. 3For even the Christ pleased not himself;
but — according as it is written : " " The reproaches of "those re
proaching thee fell on me." 4For as many things as were written
beforehand, for "our instruction were written, that through the
endurance and through the consolation, of the Scriptures we might
have the hope. sNow may the God of the endurance and of the
consolation give you, the same thing to be regarding, amongst on*
another, according to Jesus Christ; 6in order that, with one accord,
with one mouth, ye may be glorifying the God and Father of our
"Lord Jesus Christ. 7 Wherefore, be giving help to one another,
according as the Christ also gave help to you, unto "God's glory.
•For I affirm that Christ became a minister of circumcision, in behalf
of God's truth, that he "might confirm the promises of the fathers;
9 that the Gentiles, on-the-other-hand, in behalf of mercy, might glorify
"God, — according as it is written :J
" For this cause will I confess forth to thee among Gentiles;
And to thy "name will I sing psalms."
10 And again he says :"
" Be glad, ye Gentiles, with his "people."
"And again :d
" Be giving praise, all "ye Gentiles, unto the Lord ;
And repeat his praises, all "ye peoples."
"And, again, Isaiah says:'
" There shall be the root of "Jesse ;
And "he who is rising to rule Gentiles :
Upon him, Gentiles shall hope."
"Now the God of the hope fill you with all joy and peace, in the
exercise of faith ; to-the-end ye "may be superabounding in the hope,
in power of Holy Spirit. "But I have become persuaded, my
brethren, even E myself, concerning you, that ye yourselves also are
• Ps. Ixix. 9. * Ps. xviii. 49. ' De. xxxii. 43. ¦* Ps. cxvii. 1. « Is. xi. 1, 10.

ROMANS, XV. 15-30. 319
full of goodness, filled with all knowledge, able also to be admonishing
one another. 15More boldly, however, wrote I unto you, in part, as
stirring you up to remembrance, because of the favour "which was
given me from "God, 16 to-the-end I "might be a public minister ol
Christ Jesus unto the Gentiles, doing priestly-service with the joyful
message of "God, in order that the offering up of the Gentiles might
become well-pleasing, sanctified in Holy Spirit. l7I have, then, the
boasting in Christ Jesus as to the things pertaining to "God ; 18for I
will not dare to be speaking anything of [deeds] which Christ wrought
not out for himself through me, unto obedience of Gentiles, by word
and work, 19in power of signs and wonders, in power of Holy Spirit;
so that I, from Jerusalem and in a circuit as far as "Illyricum, should
have fully delivered the joyful-message of "Christ. 20But thus am I
ambitious to be delivering-the-joyful-message ; not where Christ was
named, lest upon a stranger's foundation I should be building ; 21 but
according as it is written :"
" They to whom it was not rehearsed concerning him shall see;
And "they who have not heard shall understand."
22 Wherefore also I was being hindered "these many times from
"coming unto you; 23but now, no longer having place in these
"countries, having moreover [had] a strong desire "to come unto
you6 for a considerable number of years, 24 whensoever I might be
journeying into "Spain ; — I am hoping, in fact, when journeying
through, to get a sight of you, and by you to be sent forward thither ;
if perchance, with you, first, in a measure, I find satisfaction. 25But
now am I journeying into Jerusalem," ministering to the saints.
26 For well-pleased "* were Macedonia and Achaia to make a certain
fellowship for the destitute of the saints "who [are] in Jerusalem :
27 "for they were well-pleased," — and their debtors they are. For, if
in their "spiritual things the Gentiles had fellowship, — they ought,
even in [their] "fleshly things, to do public-service unto them. 28This
thing, then, having finished ; and having sealed to them this "fruit ; —
I will come back, through you, into Spain. 29I know, moreover, that,
when I do come unto you, in fulness of blessing of Christ I shall
come. 30But I beseech you, brethren, through our "Lord Jesus
Christ, and through the love of the Spirit, to agonize together with
Is. Iii. 15. * Ac. xix. 21. ' Ac xx. 16 : xxi. 17. "1 Co. xvi. 1 ; 2 Co. viii. 10-K.

32G - ROMANS, XV. 31— XVI. 18.
me, in the prayers in my behalf toward "God ; 3Iin order that I may
be rescued from the unyielding in "Judaea ; and [that] my "ministry
"which [is] for Jerusalem may prove to be well-pleasing to the saints;
32that"in joy I may come unto you, through God's will, and may be
refreshed together with you. 33Now the God of "peace [be] with you
all. Amen.
CH. XVI. Moreover, I commend to you Phoebe, our "sister, as being
a minister of the assembly "that [is] in Cenchrese, 2that ye may give
her welcome in [the] Lord in a manner worthy of the saints, and may
stand by her in whatsoever matter she may,^f you, have need; for
even gfje became a defender of many, and of me myself. 3 Salute ye
Prisca and Aquilas, my "fellow-workers in Christ Jesus; 4who,
indeed, in behalf of my "soul their own "neck laid under : unto whom
not E alone give thanks, but also all the assemblies of the Gentiles ;
5and [salute] the assembly at their house. Salute Epaenetus, my
"beloved, who is a first-fruit of "Asia unto Christ. 6 Salute Mary,
who, indeed, toiled much for us. 7 Salute Andrdnicus and Junias, my
"kinsmen and my fellow-captives, who indeed are of note among the
Apostles, who also have got before me in Christ. 8 Salute Ampliatus,
my "beloved in [the] Lord. 9 Salute Urbanus, our "fellow-worker in
Christ, and Stachys my "beloved. 10 Salute Apelles, the approved in
Christ. Salute "those of the [household] of Aristobulus. "Salute
Herodion, my "kinsman. Salute "those of the [household] of Narcissus
"that are in [the] Lord. 12 Salute Tryphama and Tryphosa, "who are
toiling in [the] Lord. Salute Persis, the beloved, who, indeed, toiled
much in [the] Lord. 13 Salute Rufus, the chosen in [the] Lord, and
his and my "mother. " Salute Asyncritus, Phlegon, Hermes, Patrobas,
Hermas, and the brethren with them. 15 Salute Philologus and Julias,
Nereas and his "sister, and Olympas, and all the saints with them.
16 Salute one another with a holy kiss." All the assemblies of the
Christ salute you.
17 But I beseech you, brethren, to be marking "those who cause the
divisions and the offences contrary to the teaching which ]0t learned,
and be turning away from them. I8For "such as these, unto oui
"Lord Christ are not doing service, but unto their own "belly;6 and,
through [their] "kind words and flattering speeches, are deceiving the

• 1 Co. xvi. 20; 2 Co. xiii. 12 : 1 Thes. v. 26 ; 1 Pe. v. 14. » Phi. iii. I1*.

EOMANS, XVI. 19-27. 321
hearts of the simple. "For your "obedience reached unto all; over
you, then, I rejoice; but I desire you to be wise as to "that which is
good, but harmless as to "that which is evil. 20But t_h_e God of "peace
will crush "Satan under your "feet with speed. The favour of our
"Lord Jesus Christ [be] with you.
21 Timothy, my "fellow-worker, salutes you, and Lucius and Jason
and Sosipater, my "kinsmen. 22j, Tertius, "who wrote the epistle,
salute you in [the] Lord. 23 Gaius, the host of myself and of the-
whole "assembly, salutes you. Erastus, the steward of the city, salutes
you ; and Quartus the brother. [M)
25 Now unto "him" who has power to establish you,
According to my "joyful message,
Even the proclamation of Jesus Christ,
According to a revelation of a mystery,
In remote-age times kept secret,
26 But made manifest just now,
Through means also of prophetic scriptures,
According to an appointment of the age-abiding God,
Unto obedience of faith,
Unto all the Gentiles made known : —
"Unto an only wise God,6 through Jesus Christ, —
Unto him [be] the glory, to the remotest17 ages. Amen.
TO THE ROMANS.

« Jude 24 ; Ep. iii. 20. 4 1 Ti. i. 17 ; He. xiii. 15 ; Jude 25. o Jno. iii. 15, nots.

¦22

FIRST EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE
TO THE
COKINTHIANS.

CH. I. X)AUL, a called Apostle of Christ Jesus, through Gods
-"- will, and Sosthenes the brother, 2unto the assembly ot
"God ([men] sanctified in Christ Jesus), "which is in Corinth, called
saints ; in conjunction with all "those invoking the name of our "Lord
Jesus Christ in every place — theirs and our's : — 3 favour unto you, and
peace, from God our Father and Lord Jesus Christ.
4 1 am giving thanks to my "God" always concerning you, for the
favour of "God "which was given unto you in Christ Jesus, ' that in
every thing ye were enriched in him, in all discourse and all know
ledge, "according as the witness of the Christ was confirmed among
you, ' so that ye are not coming behind in any one gift-of-favour —
ardently waiting for the revealing of our "Lord Jesus Christ; "who
also will confirm you6 throughout — unaccusable in the day of out'
"Lord Jesus Christ. 9 Faithful [is] "God, through whom ye were
called into fellowship with his "Son Jesus Christ our "Lord.
10 But I beseech you, brethren, through the name of our "Lord
Jesus Christ, that the same thing ye all be saying, and [that] there be
not among you divisions, but [that] ye be fitly joined together in the
same mind and in the same judgment. "For it was signified to me,
concerning you, my brethren, by the [friends] of Chloe, that strifes
among you there are. "But I mean this: that each one of you is
saying :' E, indeed, am of Paul ; but E, of Apollos ; but E, of Cephas;
but E, Christ. 13Has the Christ become divided? Was Paul
crucified in your behalf? Or, into1* the name of Paul were ye
immersed ? "I ara giving thanks to "God that none of you I
immersed, save Crispus and Gaius, — "that no one may say that into
"my name ye wene immersed. "Howbeit, I immersed the house of
Stephanus also : besides [these], I know not whether any other 1
6 * Ties. i. 2. » 1 Thes. v. 23. • chao. iii. 4. d Greek : .is as in Mat. xxviii. 1ft

1 CORINTHIANS, I. 17— II. 4. 323
immersed. "For Christ did not send me to be immersing, but to-be
declaring-the-joyful-message : not in wisdom of discourse, lest the cross
of the Christ should be made void. "For the discourse "which relates
to the cross, — to "those, indeed, who are perishing, is foolishness ;
whereas, to' "those who are being saved, [even] to us, it is God's
power." 1,JFor it is written : — 6
" I will destroy the wisdom of the wise ones,
And the discernment of the discerning ones will I set aside."
20 Where [is] a wise one ? where, a scribe ? where, a disputer of this
"age ? Did not "God make foolish the wisdom of the world ? 21 For,
Beeing that, in the wisdom of "God, the world did not get to know
"God, through [its] "wisdom, — "God took delight, through the foolish
ness of the proclamation, to save "those who have faith ; 22 seeing that
both Jews for signs are asking, and Greeks for wisdom are seeking ;
23 whereas tl)C are proclaiming a Christ who has been crucified ; unto
lews, indeed, a snare, but unto Gentiles foolishness; 24 nevertheless,
unto the called themselves, both Jews and Greeks, a Christ — God's
power and God's wisdom. ^Beca'use "that which is foolish of "God is
wiser than "men, and "that which is weak of "God, mightier than
"men. 26For be looking at the calling of you, brethren, that not
many wise according to flesh, not many powerful, not many noble
[were chosen] ; 27on-the-contrary, the foolish things of the world "God
chose, that he might put to shame "those who are wise ; and the weak
things of the world "God chose, that he might put to shame the things
that are mighty; 28and the ignoble things of the world, and the
despised things, "God chose, — the things not existing, — that the
existing things he might bring to nought: 29so that no flesh should
boast in presence of "God. 30But of him gC are in Christ Jesus, who
was made wisdom to us from God — even righteousness and sanctifica
tion and redemption; 31in order that, according as it is written:"
" "He that is boasting, in [the] Lord let him be boasting."
CH II. And E, when I came unto you, brethren, came not by way of
excellency of discourse or wisdom, declaring to you the testimony of
"God. 2 For I did not determine to know any thing among you, save
Jesus Christ, and him, crucified/ 3And E, in weakness and in fear
and in much trembling, came to be with you ; 4 and my "discourse and

• Ho. i, ]fi. * Is. xxix. 14. ' Jo. ix. 24. * Or, "him as one who had been crucified"
S3*

s24 1 CORINTHIANS, II. 5— III. 4.
my "proclamation [were] not in suasive words of wisdom, but in
demonstration of Spirit and power, 5in order that your "faith might
not be in men's wisdom but in God's power. 6 Wisdom, notwith
standing, we speak— among the full-grown: wisdom, however, not of
this "age, nor of the rulers of this "age, "who are to be set aside ; 7but
we speak God's wisdom in a mystery" — the [wisdom] that had been
concealed, which "God marked out beforehand, before the ages, for
our glory, 8 which not one of the rulers of this "age has come to know
(for had they come to know, not, in that case, the Lord of "glory had
they crucified); 9but, according as it is written:6 "What things eye
saw not, and ear heard not, and on man's heart came not up, — as
many things as "God prepared for "those loving him " — "to us,
notwithstanding," "God revealed, through the Spirit; for the Spirit
searches all things, even the deep things of "God. "For who of men
knows the things of tbe man, save the spirit of the man "which [is] in
him ? Thus also, the things of "God, no one has come to know, save
the Spirit of "God. "But toe received, not the spirit of the world,
but the Spirit "which [is] of "God, that we might know the things
which by "God were given-in-favour to us: "which things we also
speak, not in words taught of human wisdom, but in [words] taught
of Spirit — to spiritual [men] spiritual things explaining. "But a
soulical d man welcomes not the things of the Spirit of "God ; for they
are foolishness to him, and he cannot ascertain [them], because
spiritually are they searched out. "But the spiritual [man], indeed,
searches out all things ; whereas i)t himself by no one is searched out.
""For who" ascertained [the] Lord's mind, that will instruct him?''
But toe have Christ's mind.
CH. III. And E, brethren, could not speak to you as to spiritual
[men], but as to [men] of flesh, as to babes in Christ. 2 With milk I
fed you, not with meat ; for not yet were ye able — nay ! not even yet,
now, are ye able; 3for ye are yet fleshly; for where [there are]
among you jealousy and strife/ are ye not fleshly, and in human
fashion walking? 4For, whensoever one may be saying: E, indeed,
« Eo. xvi. 25 ; Ep. iii. 9. * Is. lxiv. 4. c Tregelles' alternative reading : "for to us."
* We might say "psychical," if »e were in the habit of using "psyche" everywhere instead
of "soul." As that usage is not lilcely to obtain, the only just alternative is to conform the
adjective to the noun. Besides this place, ilvxutds occurs in the following places only:—
clmp. xv. 44, 46 ; Ja. iii. 15 ; and Jude 19. What "soul" is must be learnt by a study of the
Hebrew nephesh and the Greek psyche, "youlical" is "soul-related," "soul-pervaded,"
" soul-charucterised." etc., according to context. See further, on chap. xv. 44. There the
word is applied to the body ; here, to the man. • Is. xl. 13. / Gal. v. 20 ; 2 Co. lit 20.

1 CORINTHIANS, III. 5— IV. 3. 32ft
am of Paul : but another : E, of Apollos ; — are ye not men ? 5 Who,
then, is Apollos, and who is Paul? Ministers through whom y«
believed ; even as, to each one, the Lord gave. 6 E planted, Apolloi
watered, but "God caused to grow. 7So that neither "he that planta
is anything, nor "he that waters, but °G_od that causes to grow.
'Moreover, "he that plants and "he that waters are one ; howbeit each
one his "own reward shall receive, according to his "own labour. 9For
we are God's fello w- workers : ye are God's farm, God's building.
'"According to the favour of "God "which was given to me, as a
wise master-builder, I laid a foundation, whereas another is building
thereon. But let each one be taking heed how he builds thereon.
"For, other foundation," no one can lay, than "that which is lying,
which is Jesus Christ. "But if any one is building-up — on the-
foundation — gold, silver, precious stones, wood, hay, stubble, "each
one's "work will be made manifest; for the day will set it for th ;
because in fire is it to be revealed ; and, each one's "work — of what
sort it is — the fire itself will test. "If any one's "work abides which
he built thereon, a reward he shall receive: "if any one's "work shall
be burned up, he shall suffer loss ; i)C, however, shall be saved, but in
this way — as through fire. "Know ye not that ye are a Temple of
God,6 and the Spirit of "God is dwelling in you? 17If any one is
marring the Temple of "God, "God will mar him ; for the Temple of
"God is holy, which, indeed, are J)t. "Let no one be deceiving
himself: if any one imagines he is wise among you, in this "age, let
him become foolish, in order that he may become wise. "For the
wisdom of this "world is foolishness with "God. For it is written:"
""He who takes the wise in their "knavery." 20And again :d " [The]
Lord takes note of the speculations of the wise, that they are vain."
2iSo then, let no one be boasting in men; for all things are your's,
"whether Paul or Apollos or Cephas, or a world, or life or death, or
things present or things to come — all [are] your's; 23but ge [are]
Christ's ; but Christ [is] God's."
CH. IV. Thus let a man be reckoning of us, — as officers of Christ,
and stewards of God's mysteries/ 2Here, moreover, it is required in
"stewards that faithful one be found. 3 With me, however, it is for a
very small tiling that by you I should be searched, or by a human
" Is. xxviii. 16 ; Ep. ii. 20. b chap. vi. 19 ; 2 Co. vi. 16. e Job v. 13. d Ps. xciv. 11
* Intro. § 9. / A mystery" is a religious secret; then, when told, a sacred disclosure.

326 1 CORINTHIANS, IV. 4-19.
day:" nay! I am not even searching myself. 4For of nothing to
myself am I conscious. But not in this am I declared righteous. But
"he that searches me6 is [the] Lord. 5So, then, nothing before [the]
season be judging, till whensoever the Lord may come, who will both
throw light upon the hidden things of "darkness, and will make
manifest the counsels of the hearts ; and then, the praise shall come to
each one from "God. 6But these things, brethren, in a figure I
transferred unto myself and Apollos for your sak.es, that in us ye
might learn the [motto] : " Not above what things are written ;" that
ye might not be puffing yourselves up, [each] one for the one against
the other. 7 For who makes thee to differ ? but what hast thou that
thou didst not receive ? but if thou didst even receive [it], why art
thou boasting, as not having received [it] ? 8 Already ye have becom'e
satiated, already ye became rich, apart from us ye became kings!
An& I would, indeed, ye had become kings, that even tot, with you,
might have jointly become kings. 9For, methinks, "God exhibited us
the Apostles, last, as death-devoted ; because a spectacle were we
made, to the world, — both to messengers and to men. "ffiElt [are]
foolish for Christ's sake, but gt — prudent in Christ: tot [are] weak,
but gt — mighty: gt [are] all-glorious, but tot — dishonoured. "Until
the present hour, we are both hungering and thirsting and in naked
ness, and are buffeted and are wanderers; 12and toil, working with our
own hands : being reviled, we bless ; being persecuted, we hold on ;
"being defamed, we exhort; as filth of the world were we made —
offgeouring of all things, — until even now.
"Not [by way of] shaming you write I these things; on-the-
contrary, as my beloved children am I admonishing [you]. "For
though perchance myriads of tutors ye may have in Christ, yet
certainly not many fathers ; for, in Christ Jesus, through the joyful-
message, E begaf/ you! "I beseech you, then, become imitators" of
me. "For this cause, sent I to you Timothy, who is my child,
beloved and faithful in [the] Lord, who will bring back to ysur
remembrance my "ways "which [are] in Christ, according as, every
where, in every assembly, I teach. "But as though I were not
coming unto you, some were puffed up. "But I will come quickly
unto you, if perchance the Lord please; and get to know, not th«
° It is the divine day that will search. * Or, " is to search me." " chap. xi. L

o

1 CORINTHIANS, IV. 20— VI. 2. 32?
word of "those who have become puffed up, but the power. 20Foi
not in word [is] the kingdom of "God, but in power. 2I What are ye
wishing ? With a rod should I come unto you, or in love and a spirit
of meekness ?
CH. V. On all hands, there is reported among you fornication ; ar.d
such fornication as this, which, indeed, not even among the Gentiles
[is found], as that one should have [his] "father's wife!" 2And g{
have become puffed up, and did not rather mourn, that he might be
taken away out of your midst "that wrought this "work! 3For E,
indeed, being absent in the body but present in the spirit, already
have judged, as though present, "him who thus perpetrated this
thing : 4 In the name of our "Lord Jesus, ye being gathered together,
and my "spirit, in conjunction with the power of our "Lord Jesus,
5 to deliver up "such a one as this unto "Satan, for a destruction of the
flesh ; that the spirit may be saved in the day of the Lord Jesus
6 Unseemly [is] your "boast! Know ye not that a little leaven6
leavens the-whole of the "lump? 7 Purge out the old leaven, that ye
may be a new lump, according as ye are unleavened ; for our "passover
also was slain, [even] Christ. 8So then, let us be keeping-the-feast,
not with old leaven, neither with leaven of vice and wickedness, but
with unleavened [loaves] of sincerity and truth. 9I wrote to you, in
the epistle, not to be mixing yourselves up with fornicators : 10not
altogether the fornicators of this "world, or the covetous and extoi-
tioners, or idolaters : else had ye been obliged, in that case, to go out
of the world. "But just now I wrote to you not to be mixing your
selves up, if perchance any one named a brother be a fornicator, or
covetous, or an idolater, or a reviler, or a drunkard, or an extortioner ;
with "such a one as this, not even to be eating together. 12For what
[is it] to' me to be judging "those without? Do not gt judge "those
within ; ,3whereas, "those without, "God judges? " Expel the wicked
[man] from among yourselves.""
CH. VI. Dares any of you, having an action d against the other, be
suing for judgment before the unrighteous, and not before the saints ?
2 Or know ye not that the saints shall judge the world? And if by
you the world is to be judged, are ye unworthy of very small
" Le. xviii. 8. • GaL v. 9. " De. xvii. 7 : xxii. 21. * Or, " troublesome business."

328 1 CORINTHIANS, VI. 3-19.
judgment seats ? "Know ye not that we shall judge messengers ?*
«~t, perhaps, then, things pertaining to this life ! 4 If perchance, then,
*m-the-oni<-hand, for things pertaining to this life ye have judgment-
seats, the [brethren] "set" at nought in the assembly, these are ye
seating [therein] ? 5With a view to shame you am I speaking. Sol
is it possible that there is not among you even one wise [man] who
shall be able to deliver a judgment between his "brethren? 6 On-the-
contrary, brother with brother is suing for judgment, and that, before
umbelievers ! 7Already, indeed, therefore, it is a_ total defeat6 for you,
that ye are having law-suits one with another. Wherefore are ye not
rather taking wrong? Wherefore are ye not rather suffering your
selves to be defrauded ? 8 On-the-contrary, gt are doing wrong and
defrauding, and, that, [your] brethren! 90r, know ye not that
wrong-doers shall not inherit God's kingdom?" Be not deceiving
yourselves. Neither fornicators, nor idolaters, nor adulterers, nor
effeminate, nor sodomites, "nor thieves, nor covetous, nor drunkards, ',
nor revilers, nor extortioners, shall inherit God's kingdom. "And,
these things, some of you were ; but ye had [them] bathed away, but
ye were sanctified, but ye were declared righteous, in the name of the
Lord Jesus Christ, and in the Spirit of our "God. "All things, to
me, are allowable/ but not all things are profitable : all things, to me,
are allowable, but E will not be brought under authority by any
one. " "Food for the belly, and the belly for "food ; but "God will
make useless both this and that. The body, however, [is] not for
"fornication, but for the Lord, and the Lord for the body. "More
over, "God both raised the Lord ; us also will he out-raise through his
''power.' 16Know ye not that your "bodies are members of Christ?
Taking away, then, the members of the Christ, shall I make [them] a
harlot's members? Far be it ! " Or, know ye not that "he that unites
himself to the harlot is one body? " For," says he -J " the two shall
become one flesh." "But "he that unites himself to the Lord is one
spirit. "Flee "fornication I Every sin, whatsoever a man may
commit is outside the body ; whereas "he that commits fornication
brings sin into" his "own body. "Or, know ye not that your "body is
a Temple' of the Holy Spirit which js_ within you, which ye have
« Lu. i. 11, note. b Ye are defeated by the very means ye take to gain a victory. The
word (jroijia means "defeat" rather than "fault;" and its employment elsewhere as a law
term renders its use here singularly happy. ' Gal. v. 21. * chap. x. 23. « Bo. viii,
11 ; 8 Co. iv. 14. / Ge. ii, 24. » Literally : " cine into." » chap. iii. 16 j 2 Co. vi. 18.

I COKfNTHIANS, VI. 20— VII. 17. 32$
from (rod ; and [that] ye are not your own ? 20 Ye were bought, in
fact, with a price ;" therefore glorify "God in your "body.
CH. VII. But. concerning the-things of which ye wrote to me : [it
were] seemly for a man with a wife not to be entangling himself;6 2but,
because of the fornications, let each man have his own "wife, and each
woman have her own "husband. 3To the wife, let the husband.
"what is due, be rendering ; and, in like manner, the wife also, to the
husband. 4 The wife, over her own "body, has not authority, but the
husband ; and, in like manner, the husband also, over his own "body,
has not authority, but the wife. 5Be not depriving one another.
unless perchance, it may be, by consent, for a season, that ye may
have leisure for "prayer, and again may be "together ; lest "Satan be
tempting you for your °want-of-self-control. "This, however, I am
saying by way of concession, not by way of injunction : 7 further, I
wish all men to be as even myself; but each one has a personal " gift
from God, "one, indeed, thus, and "another, thus. 8 Nevertheless, I
say to the unmarried and to the widows, [it is] seemly for them,- if
perchance they abide as even E. 9But, if they have not self-control,
let them marry; for better is it to marry than to be burning. 10To
the married, however, I give charge, not E, but the Lord, that a
wife from a husband be not separated; "(but, if perchance she should
even be separated, let her abide unmarried, or to [her] "husband be
reconciled); and let not a husband send away a wife. "But, to the
rest, say E, not the Lord : If any brother has a wife [that is] un
believing, and Bl)t also is well-pleased to dwell with him, let him not
send her away. 13And a wife who has an unbelieving husband, and
fyt also is well-pleased to dwell with her, let her not leave [her]
"husband. "For the unbelieving "husband has become holy in the
(rife, and the unbelieving "wife has become holy in the brother; else,
as the case is, your "children are impure, but now are they holy.
l5Jf, however, the unbelieving [husband] is separating himself, let him
be separating himself: the brother or the sister has not come into
bondage in "such [cases] ; but in peace has "God called us. "For
what knowest thou, 0 wife, whether [thy] "husband thou shalt save ?
Or what knowest thou, 0 husband, whether [thy] "wife thou sink
save? "If not, each one as the Lord has divided to him, each one as
¦ chap. vii. 23. b The context shews that the broad sense conveyed by this rather fre«
rendering gives the true meaning. " Or, " private," " peculiar to himself."

330 1 CORINTHIANS, VIL 18-34.
"God has called him, thus let him be walking ; and thus, in all th«
assemblies, am I' ordering. "Having been circumcised, was any one
called ? Let him not become uncircumcised. In uncircumcision has
any one been called? Let him not be getting circumcised. "The
circumcision is nothing," and the uncircumcision is nothing ; on-the<
contrary, a keeping of God's commandments [is everything]. 20Each
one, in the calling in which he was called, in the-same let him
abide.6 2lA bond-servant, wast thou called? Let it not cause thee
concern ; but, if thou hast power even to become free, rather use [it].
22 For "he who in [the] Lord was called [when] a bond-servant, is a
freed-man of [the] Lord ; in like manner, "he who was called [when]
free, is a bond-servant of Christ. 23 With a price ye were bought : ' be
not becoming bond-servants of men. 24 Let each one, in that in whicli
he was called, brethren, in the-same abide with God. 25But, con
cerning "those that are virgin, an injunction of [the] Lord I have not;
an opinion, however, I give, as having received mercy from [the]
Lord to be faithful. S6I consider this, therefore, to be seemly, in
[the] circumstances/ by reason of the existing distress, that [it is]
seemly for a man thus "to be. 27Hast thou become bound to a. wife?
Be not seeking to be loosed. Hast thou become loosed from a wife ?
Be not seeking a wife. 28But, if perchance thou even marry, thou
didst not sin ; and, if perchance the virgin marry, she did not sin.
Notwithstanding, "such as these will have tribulation in the flesh.
But E sparex you. 29But this I am saying, brethren (the opportunity
is contracted for "what remains), in order that both "those having
wives may be as not having, 30and "those weeping as not weeping, and
"those rejoicing as not rejoicing, and "those buying as not possessing,
31 and "those using the world as not using [it] to-the-full ; for the
fashion of this "world is passing away." 32I desire, moreover, that ye
should be without anxiety. The unmarried-man is anxious as to the
things of the Lord, how he may please the Lord; 33 whereas the
married-man is anxious as to the things of the world, how he may
please [his] "wife, 34and has become divided. And the unmarried
"woman, even the virgin, is anxious as to the things of the Lord, that
she may be holy both in [her] "body and in [her] "spirit : whereas
"she who is married is anxious as to the things of the world, how she
<• Gal. v. 6 ; vi. 15. * verse 24. ' chap. vi. 20. d Thus rendered, a little freely, U
bring out the fort* id the Greek huparcho. - Or, " is to pass away s" 1 Jno. ii. 17.

1 CORINTHIANS, VI 1. 35— VIII. 9. 331
may please [her] "husband. 35This, however, with a view to you!
own "profit, 1 am saying; not that a snare upon you I may cast, but
with a view to "what is comely and devoted to the Lord without
distraction. 36 But if any one considers [it] to be uncomely towards his "virgin,1
if perchance she be beyond-the-bloom of youth, and thus it ought to
be brought about, let him do what he pleases : he is not committing
sin: let them marry. 37But he that is standing, in his "heart, steadfast,
not having necessity, but has a riuht as regards his "own wish, and
this has determined privately in his "heart,6 to keep "his own virgin,
will do well. 38So that both "he who is giving in marriage his own
•Virgin, is doing well ; and "he who is not giving in marriage, will do
better. 39A wife has become bound for as long a time as her
"husband may be living ; but, if perchance the husband should fall
asleep, she is free to be married to whom she pleases, only in [the]
Lord. "But happier is she, if perchance thus she abide, according
to my "opinion ; I think, moreover, that E also have God's Spirit.
CH. VIII. But, concerning the idol-sacrifices ; we are aware, (because
we all have knowledge. "Knowledge puffs up, but "love builds up.
2If any one imagines to have got to know something," not yet did he
get to know [anything] as it behoves to get to know ; 3 whereas, if
any one is loving "God, the-same has become known by him): ''con
cerning the eating, then, of the idol-sacrifices, we are aware that an
idol [is] nothing in [the] world, and that [there is] no God at all,
save one. 5For even if, indeed, there are so-called gods, whether in
heaven or on earth, just as there are gods many and lords many,
6 nevertheless, to us, [there is] one God the Father, of whom [are]
"all things, and to? for him ; and one Lord Jesus Christ, through'
whom [are] "all things, and tot through him. 7 Howbeit, not in all
[is] the knowledge ; but some, by [their] "familiarity, until even now,
with the idol, as an idol-sacrifice eat [it] ; and their "conscience, being
weak, is defiled. 8Food, however, will not commend us to "God:
neither, if perchance we eat not, do we come short ; nor, if perchance
we eat, have we more than enough. 9But be taking heed lest, by any
means, your "right itself become a stumbling-block'' to the weak.

* Probably "daughter'- should be understood throughout this paragraph ; otherwise th«
conclusion In verse 38 would seem to be irrelevant. * Greek : " in his private heart ;" not
Ibo word rendered "his own," next clause. " Gal. vi. 3. * Bo. xiv. 13.

332 1 CORINTHIANS, VIII. 10— IX. 15.
"For, if perchance any one should see thee, "who jast knowledge, in
an idol-temple reclining [at meat], will not his "conscience, he being
weak, be built up unto the eating of the idol-sacrifices' "For "he
who is weak, the brother for whose sake Christ died,js be ig destroyed
by thy "Knowledge. 12But, in thus sinning against the brethren, and
smiting their "conscience, which is weak, against Christ re ye sinning
13 Wherefore, in any case, if food is ensnaring my °b' ther, in nowisa
may I eat flesh to the latest age, lest my "brother I c oiare.
CH. IX. Am I not free ? Am I not an Apostle ? Jesus our "Lord,
nave I not seen? Are not gf my "work in [the] Lord? 2If to
others I am not an Apostle, certainly at least to you I am. For the
seal of mine "apostleship gt are in [the] Lord. 3My "defence to
"those examining me is this : 4 Have we not a right to eat and to
drink ? 6Have we not a right to be leading about a sister, a wife, as
also the rest of the Apostles, and the brethren of the Lord, and
Cephas ? 6 Or have only E and Barnabas not a right to forbear
working ? 7 Who serves as a soldier at his own charges at any time ?
Who plants a vineyard, and the fruit of it does not eat ? Or. who
shepherds a flock, and of the milk of the flock does not eat? 8As a
man, am I speaking these things? Or, is not even the law" the-same
things saying? 9For in the law of Moses it is written :6 " Thou shalt
not muzzle a thrashing ox." For the oxen, is "God caring? "Or,
for our sakes altogether, is he saying [it] ? Why ! for our sakes it
was written; because, in hope, ought "he that ploughs to be ploughing,
and "he that thrashes, in hope of "partaking. "If tot, for you, the
spiritual things" sowed ; [is it] a great thing if tot your "fleshly things
reap? "If others of the right over yo'u are partaking, not rather
tot ? But we availed not ourselves of this "right ; but all things are
we covering, lest any hindrance we give to the joyful message of the
Christ. "Know ye not that "they who conduct the holy [rites], eat
of the [provisions] out of the holy [place] ? [that] "they who at the
altar wait, with the altar share ?a "Thus, also, the Lord arranged,
that "those who the joyful message are declaring, out of the joyful
message should be living. " E, however, have not availed myself of
any one of these things ; moreover, I wrote not these things, that thus
it should be done in my case ; for, [it were] seemly for me, rather to
- Intro. 6 9. > De. xxv. 4; 1 Ti. v. 18. ' Wr. vv. 27. d Nu. xviii. 31 ; De. xviii. 1.

1 CORINTHIANS, IX. 16— X. 7. 333
die, than that any one should make my "bojist void. "For, if per.
chance I be telling-the-joyful-message, it is not to me a matter-of-
boasting ; for necessity, upon me, is lying for, alas for me, it is, if
perchance I be not telling-the-joyful-messagt "For if, by choice, this
thing 1 pursue, I have a reward; but if, not by choice, with a
stewardship I have been entrusted, 18what, then, is my "reward? that,
in telling-the-joyful-message, free of cost I may put the joyful message;
to-the-end I may not "be fully-using my "right in the joyful 'message.
"For, though free from all, to all myself I enslaved, that the more I
might win. 20 And I became to the Jews as a Jew, that Jews I might
win : to "those under law, as under law, not being myself under
law, that "those under law I might win : 2I to "those without law, as
without law, not being without law of God, but in law of Christ,
that I might win "those without law. 22I became, to the weak.
weak," that the weak I might win : to "all men have I become all
things, that, by all means, some I might save. 23But all things am 1
doing for the sake of the joyful message, that a joint-partaker thereof
I may become. 24Know ye not that "they who in a race-course run,
all, indeed, run ; whereas, one receives the prize ? So be running,
that ye may lay hold ! 25 But every one °contending-in-the-games, in
all things uses self-control, 2TJjfg, indeed, therefore, that a corruptible
crown they may receive; but tot, an incorruptible. 26E, therefore,
thus am running, as not uncertainly ; thus am boxing, as not
thrashing air; "but am beating my "body under, and leading it into
servitude, lest by any means, to others having proclaimed [the
contest], I myself should become disapproved.
CH. X. For I wish not that ye should be ignorant, brethren, that all
our "fathers were under the cloud, and all passed through the sea ;
2and all immersed themselves into "Moses,6 in the cloud and in the
sea; 3and all ate the same spiritual food, 4and all drank the same
spiritual drink (for they were drinking out of a spiritual, following,
rock; the rock, however, was the Christ). 5 Nevertheless, not with
the majority of them was "God well-pleased ; for they were strewed
along in the wilderness. 6But, in these things, they were made types
of us, to-the-end we "should not be covetous of evil things, according
as tf)Cg also coveted. 7 Neither become ye idolaters, according as some
• Tregelles' alternative reading prefixes " as," doubtfully, to second " weak." * Tregelles1
alternative reading : " were immersed" («|Saim'<r9>jcrai' in margin, for eSaimVairo in text).

334 1 CORINTHIANS, X. 8-28.
of them ; just as it is written :" " The people sat down to eat and tn
drink, and rose up to be making sport." 8 Neither let us commit
fornication, according as some of them committed fornication, and
there fell, in one day, three-and-twenty thousands.6 9 Neither let us
be tempting out the Lord," according as some of them tempted,1' and
bv the serpents were perishing. "Neither be ye murmuring, even as
some of them murmured, and perished .by the destroyer. "But these
things typically were happening to those ; they were written, more
over, with a view to our admonition, unto whom the ends of the ages
have reached along. 12 So that "he who thinks to be standing, let him
bD looking lest he fall. "A temptation has not taken you, save a
human ; faithful, moreover [is] "God, who will not suffer you to be
tempted above what ye are able, but will make, with the temptation,
also the way of escape, "that [ye] may be enabled to hold out.
".Wherefore, my beloved, flee from "idolatry; I5as to prudent [men] I
am speaking, judge gt what I am saying. "The cup of "blessing,
which we bless ! is it not a fellowship of the blood of the Christ ?
The loaf which we break ! is it not a fellowship of the body of the
Christ? "Because one loaf, one body, we the many are; for we
"all of the one loaf partake. "Be looking at the Israel according to
flesh : are not "they who eat the sacrifices, in fellowship with the
altar ? " What, then, am I saying ? that an idol-sacrifice is anything ?
or that an idol is anything? 20 On-the-contrary, that, "what things
the Gentiles sacrifice, to demons and not' to God they sacrifice ;"' and
I wish not that ye should become fellows with the demons. 21 Ye
cannot be drinking a cup of [the] Lord and a cup of demons : ye
cannot be partaking of a table of [the] Lord and a table of demons,
22 Or are we to provoke the Lord to jealousy?-'" Are we mightier than
he ? 2S All things are allowable/ but not all things are profitable : all
things are allowable, but not all things build up. 24Let no one be
seeking "that which ]s_ his own,* but, "that which is the other's.
25 "Whatever in market is sold, eat! nothing questioning, for-the-sake
of the conscience ; 26 " for the earth [is] the Lord's, and the fulness
thereof."' 27If any one of the unbelieving is inviting you, and ye are
wishing to go, "whatever is set before you, eat ! nothing questioning,
for-the-sake of the conscience. 28If, perchance, however, anyone

* Ex. xxx.i. 6. * Nu, xxv. 1, 9. ' Tregelles' alternative reading: "Christ."' d Nu,
xxi. 5. « De. xxxii. 17. / De xxxii. 21. « chap. vi. 12. * Phi. il 4. * Ps. sxiv. L

1 CORINTHIANS, X. 29— XI. 14. 335
should say to you : This is a holy-sacrifice! do not eat, for-the-sake of
"him that informed [thee], and of the conscience. 29But conscience,
I say, not "thine own, but the other's". For to what purpose is my
"freedom to be judged by another conscience? 30If E with gratitude
am partaking, why am I to be defamed [concerning that] over which
K am giving thanks ? 31 Whether, therefore, ye are eating or drinking,
or aie doing anything, be doing all things unto God's glory." ^Be
come void of offence, both to Jews and to Greeks, and to the assembly
of "God ; "according as E too, in all things, am pleasing all ; not
seeking mine own "profit, but "that of the many, that they may be
saved. CH. XI. Become imitators of me,6 according as E also of Christ.
2But I praise you, that, in all things, ye have remembrance of me;
and, according as I delivered over to you the instructions, ye are
holding [them] fast.
3 1 wish you to know, however, that the head of every man is the
Christ ;" whereas a woman's head [is] the man ; and the Christ's head,
"God. 4 Every man praying or prophesying, having [anything] on
[his] head, puts to shame his "head ; 5 whereas, every woman praying
or prophesying with [her] "head unveiled, puts to shame her "head ;
for it is one and the same with [her] "having been shaven. 6For if a
woman does not veil herself, let her hair be cut short also. But, if [it
is] shameful in a woman "to have her hair cut short or to be shaven,
let her be veiled. 7For a man, indeed, ought not to be veiling [his]
"head, seeing that he is God's image and glory ; but the woman is
man's glory. 8For man is not of woman, but woman of man. 9 For
neither was man created for-the-sake of the woman, but woman for-
the-sake of the man. 10For this reason, ought the woman to have
permission1* upon [her] "head, because of the messengers. "Notwith
standing, neither [is] woman apart from man, nor man apart from
woman in [the] Lord. 12For, just as the woman [is] of the man, so
also [is] the man through the woman ; but "all things of "God.
"Among your own selves judge ye: Is it becoming for a woman,
unveiled, to be praying to "God ? "Does not even "nature herself
teach you that a man, indeed if perchance he have long hair, it is a
* Ool. iii. 17. * chap. iv. 16. c Ep. v. 23. d A sign of permission to appear in public

336 1 CORINTHIANS, XI. 15-30
cfishonour to him ; "whereas a woman, if percnance she have long
hair, it is a glory to her ? Because the long hair instead of a veil hai
been given to her. 16If, however, any one thinks to be contentious,
tot, such a custom as this, have not, nor yet the assemblies of "God.
"But, I give this charge, not as praising [you] ;" because, not for
the better, but for tbe worse, are ye coming together.
"For, first, indeed, although ye do come together in assembly, I
hear that divisions, among you, are springing up ; and, in some
measure, I believe [it]. "For it behoves that even parties, among
you, there should be, in order that the approved themselves may
become manifest among you. 20 Although, therefore, ye do come
together into "one [place], it is not to eat a Lord's suppp" ! 21Fi>r
each one, his "own supper, takes beforehand, in the eating : and one,
indeed, is hungry, while another is drunken! 22What! ha^e ye not
houses for the eating and drinking? Or, the assembly of "God,
despise ye, and put to shame "those who have nothing ? What am I
to say to you ? Am I to praise you in this ? I praise you not.
23 For E received from the Lord that which I also delivered over
to you : That the Lord Jesus,6 in the night in which he was being
betrayed, took a loaf; 24and, giving thanks, brake [it], and said, This
is my "body "that is for you : this be doing for the remembering of
me. 25In-the-same-manner, the cup also, after the taking of supper,
saying : This "cup is the new covenant1' in my "blood : this be doing,
as often soever as ye may be drinking [it], for the remembering of me.
** For, as often soever as ye may be eating this "loaf, and the cup
may be drinking, the death of the Lord are ye declaring, until what
[time] he may come. 27So that whosoever may be eating the ioaf or
drinking the cup of the Lord in an unworthy manner, shall be
responsible for the body and the blood of the Lord. 28But let a man
be putting himself to-the-test; and, thus, of the loaf let him be eating,
and, of the cup let him be drinking. 29For "he that is eating and
drinking, judgment unto himself is eating and drinking, [L he be] not
setting apart d the body. 30For this reason, among you, many [ure]
weak and sickly, and there are falling asleep considerable numbers!

" Tregelles' alternative reading: "But in giving you this charge, I praise [you] not."
• Lu. xxii. 19, etc. ; Mat. xxvi. 26, etc ; Mar. xiv. 22. etc. ' The Revised English Bible
has " New Covenant : " " testament " obscures the reference to Ex. xxiv. 8. * The primary
meaning of the word. In the light of the disorder just reproved, the meaning plain!}
tppeara to be thia : Not setting apart one loaf as the body of the Lord. See oil verse ft

1 CORINTHIANS, XI. 31— XII. 13. 337
''If, however, we had been setting ourselves apart," we had not, in
that case, been coming under judgment. 32But, being brought under
judgment, by the Lord are we being disciplined, lest with the world
we be condemned. 33So then, my brethren, [in] coming together for
the eating, unto one another be giving welcome. 34If any one is
hungry, at home let him be eating, lest for judgment ye be coming
together ; but, the remaining things, whensoever I may come, I will
set in order.
CH. XII. But, concerning "those that are spiritual, brethren, I am
not wishing you to be ignorant. 2Ye know that, when ye were
Gentiles, unto the dumb "idols, howsoever ye were being led, [ye
were] being seduced. 3 Wherefore, I give you to know, that no one,
speaking in God's Spirit, affirms Jesus [to be] accursed ; and no one
can affirm Jesus [to be] Lord, save in Holy Spirit. 4But distributions
of gifts 6 there are, yet the same Spirit; 5and distributions of ministries
there are, and the same Lord ; 6and distributions of inward workings
there are, but " the same God "that inwardly works "all things in all.
7 But, to each one, is given the manifesting of the Spirit, with a
view to "what is profitable.
8 For, to one, indeed, through the Spirit, is given, a word of wisdom ;
But, to another, a word of knowledge, according to the same
9 To a different one, faith, in the same Spirit ; [Spirit :
But, to another, gifts of healings, in the one Spirit;
"But, to another, inward workings of deeds of power:
To another, prophesying :
To another, discriminations of spirits :
To a different one, kinds of tongues ;
But, to another, translation of tongues :
"But, all these, inwardly works the one and the same Spirit, dis
tributing peculiarly to each one, according as it is disposed. "For,
according as the body is one, and has many members/ but all the
members of the body, many as they are, are one body, thus also the
Christ. "For, in' one Spirit also, tot all into on_e body were
immersed/ whether Jews or Greeks, whether bond or free; and all one
° Same word as in verse 29. When, setting ourselves apart as sacred, we partake of the
one sacred loaf, the feast is likely to be well kept. * Ro. xii. 6. ° Tregelles' alternative
reading: "and." d Ro.xii.4,5. * "In such passages asi Co. xii. 13, the Hebraic or
instrumental sense of iv is indefensible" (Lightfoot, Fresh Revision, u. 126). For Sanrgcu
with iv of element, seo Mat. iii. 11 ; Mar. i. 8 ; Lu. iii. 16 ; Jno. i. 26, 31, 33 ; Ac. i. 5 ; xi. 16
'Gal.iii.28j OoLiii.ll. 33

338 i CORINTHIANS, XII. 14— XIII. 3.
Spirit were made to drink. "For the body also is not one member,
but mimy. 15If perchance the foot should say: Because I am not a
nand, I am not of the body, is it therefore not of the body? "And, if
perchance the ear should say : Because I am not an eye, I am not of
the body, is it therefore not of the body ? "If the-whole. of the body
[were] an eye, where [were] the hearing ? If the-w'-..ole [were]
rearing, where [were] the smelling? "But, now, "God did set the
members, each one of them, in the body, according as he pleased,
"If, however, "all had' been one member, where [had been] the body?
20 Whereas, now, [there are] many members, indeed, yet one body.
21 Moreover, the eye cannot say to the hand : I have no need of thee ;
nor, again, the head to the feet : I have no need of you. 22 On-the-
contrary, much more the members of the body which seem to be
weaker are necessary ; 23and, the parts of the body which we deem to
be less honourable, about these, much more abundant honour are we
putting ; and our "uncomely parts have muck more abundant comeli
ness ; 21 whereas our "comely parts have no need. But "God tempered
together the body, unto "that which was lacking giving much more
abundant honour; 25that there night not be a division in the body,
but [that] the members might have the same care over one another.
26 And if one member is suffering anything, all the members are
jointly-suffering ; or if a member is being glorified, all the members are
jointly-rejoicing. 27But gt are Christ's body, and members in part;
28whom also, indeed, "God set in the assembly:" first, apostles ; second,
prophets ; third, teachers ; after that, works of power ; after that, gifts
of healings; helpings, guidings, kinds of tongues. 29Are all apostles?
all prophets? all teachers? all [doers of] works of powei ? 30Havc
all gifts of healings? Do all speak with tongues? Do sll translate?
"But be envying the greater "gifts;6 and yet, a more excellent way,
to you I point out.
CH. XIII. If perchance with the tongues of "men I be speaking, and
of "messengers," but have not love, I have become sounding brass or a
clanging cymbal. 2 And if perchance I have [the gift of] prophesying,
and know all the mysteries and all the knowledge, and if perchance I
have all the faith, so as to be removing mountains, but have not love,
I am nothing. 3And if perchance I morsel out'' all my "goods, and il
* Ep. iv, 11. b chap (iv. 1. c Lu. i. 11, note. d Io the greatest number of the hungry

1 CORINTHIANS, XIII. 4— XIV. 8. 339
per ,hancc I deliver up my "body that I may be burned, and have not
Une, nothing am I profited. 4 "Love is patient, is gracious : "love ia
not envious: "love vaunts not itself, is not puffed up, 5 behaves not
unseemly, seeks not her own "things, is not exasperated, imputes not
"that which is base, 6rejoices not over "unrighteousness, but jointly-
rejoices with "truth, 7all things covers, all things believes, all things
hopes, all things endures. 80Love at no time fails. But whether
prophesyings, they shall be laid aside ; or tongues, they shall cease ;
or getting knowledge, it shall be laid aside. 9For in part are wo
getting to know, and in part are we prophesying; "but, whensoever
"that which is complete may come', "that which is in part shall be laid
aside. "When I was a child, I used to talk as a child, to prefer as a
child, to reason as a child : now I have become a man, I have laid
aside the things of the child. 12For we are beholding, as yet, through
a mirror obscurely ; but then, face to face : as yet, I am getting to
know in part, but then shall I fully know," according as I was also
fully known. 13But now abide faith, hope, love; these "three; how
beit, [the] greater of these [is] "love.
CH. XIV. Be pursuing "love : nevertheless, be envious of the spiritual
[gifts],6 but rather that ye may be prophesying. 2For "he that is
speaking with a tongue, not to men is speaking, but to God; for no
one is listening; yet, in Spirit, he is speaking mysteries. 3But "he
that is prophesying, to men is speaking, edification and exhortation
and comfort. 4 "He that is speaking with a tongue is building up
himself, whereas "he that is prophesying is building up an assembly.
Notwithstanding, I wish you all to be speaking with tongues, but
rather that ye may be prophesying ; moreover, greater [is] "he that is
prophesying than "he that is speaking with tongues, unless indeed he
be translating, that the assembly may receive upbuilding. 6But now,
brethren, if perchance I come unto you, speaking with tongues, what
shall I profit you, except perchance I should speak to you, either in
revelation, or in knowledge, or in prophesying, or in teaching? 7In
like manner, the things without life, giving sound, whether pipe or
harp, except perchance a distinction in the notes they give, how shall
it be ascertained "what is piped or "what is harped? 8For if perchance
also a trumpet give an uncertain' sound, who shall prepare himself for
" Or, "know by inspection," "know at a glance" (epi-ginosko). * chap. xh. 81.
88*

340 1 CORINTHIANS, XIV. 9-25.
battle? 9Thus, gt also, with the tongue, except perchance ye giva
intelligible discourse, how shall it be ascertained "what is spoken ? fol
ye will be speaking into air. 10 There may happen to be as many
kinds of languages in [the] world, and not one unspoken. "If per
chance, then, I know not the meaning of the language," I shall be, to
"him that is speaking, a foreigner, and "he that is speaking, a foreigner
with me. "Thus, gt also, since ye are envious of spirits, be seeking
that unto the upbuilding of the assembly ye may be pre-eminent.
13 Wherefore, let "him that is speaking with a tongue pray that he may
be translating. "For, if perchance I be praying in a tongue, my
"spirit is praying, but my "mind is unfruitful. "What, then, is it?
1 will 6 pray with the spirit, but I will pray also with the mind: I will
sing psalms with the spirit, but I will sing psalms also with the mind.
"Else, if perchance thou be blessing in spirit, how shall "he that fills
up the place of the private person say the "Amen " upon thy "thanks
giving ; since, indeed, what thou art saying he knows not ? "for tijOU,
indeed, art giving thanks well, but the other is not being built up.
"I give thanks to "God [that], more than all of you, with a tongue"
am I speaking. "But, in an assembly, I desire to speak five words
with my "mind, that others also I may instruct, than myriads of words
in a tongue. 20 Brethren, do not become children in [your] "under
standings ; but in "baseness become babes, while in [your] "under
standings ye become full-grown. 21In the law it is written :d " With
other tongues, and with lips of others, will I speak to this "people ;
and not even so will they listen to me, saith [the] Lord." 22So that
the tongues are for' a sign, not to "those that have faith, but to "those
that have not faith ; whereas "prophesying [is] not for "those that
have not faith, but for "those that have faith. 23If perchance, then,
the-whole "assembly come together for the same thing, and all be
speaking with tongues, and there come in private persons or un
believers, will they not say that ye are raving ? 24 But, if perchance
all be prophesying, and there come in one, an unbeliever or a private
person, he is convicted by all, he is searched by all ; the secrets of his
"heart are being made manifest ; 25and thus, falling down on [his]
face, he will worship "God, reporting that, in reality, "God is among
you. " Literally: "power of tbe voice." b Tregelles' alternative reading: "I would," oij
* Let me." * Tregelles' alternative reading : "tongues." <* Is. xxviii. 11, 12.

1 CORINTHIANS, XIV. 26— XV. 6. 341
16 What, then, is it, brethren? AVhensoever ye may be coming
together, each one has a psalm, has a teaching, has a revelation, has a
to«igue, has a translation : let all things with a view to upbuilding be
done. 27 Whether, in a tongue, any one is speaking, [let it be] by
two, or at the most three, and by turns ; and let one be translating ;
"but, if perchance there be not a translator, let him keep silence in
assembly; howbeit, to himself let him be speaking, and to "God.
29 But, as for prophets, let two or three be speaking, and let the others
be discriminating ; 30but, if perchance to another a revelation be made
as he is sitting, let the first keep silence. 31For, one by one, ye can
all be prophesying, that all may be learning and all receiving con
solation. 32And spirits of prophets unto prophets are subject; 33for
"God is not [a God] of confusion, but of peace ; as in all the assemblies
of the saints. 34 As for the wives, in the assemblies let them keep
silence," for it is not permitted them to be speaking, but let them be
in submission, according as even the law says.6 35But if anything
they are wishing to learn, at home, their own "husbands let them
question ; for it is a shame for a wife to be speaking in assembly
360r, from you, did the word of "God go forth ? or. unto you only did
it extend? 37If any one imagines he is a prophet, or spiritual, let him
acknowledge what things I am writing to you, that they are [the]
Lord's commandment; 38but, if any one is ignorant, let him be
ignorant. 39So then, my brethren, be envious of "prophesying, and
do not forbid the speaking with tongues; "but let all things, with
comeliness and by arrangement, be done.
CH. XV. I make known to you, moreover, brethren, the joyful
message which I myself announced to you, which also ye received, in
which also ye are standing, 2 through which also ye are being saved," if
ye are holding fast to [the] word in which I announced [the] joyful
message unto you, unless, indeed, in vain ye believed. 3For I
delivered over to you, among first [matters], what also I received,
that Christ died over our "sins, according to the Scriptures; 4and that
he was buried ; and that he has been raised/ on the third "day,
according to the Scriptures; 5and that he- appeared to Cephas; after
wards, to the twelve ; 6after that he appeared to above five hundred
¦ 1 Ti. ii. 11. » Ge. iii. 16. • Or, "kept safe." * Perfect tense: abiding result

342 1 CORINTHIANS, XV. 7-27.
brethren, once for all, of whom the majority remain until even now,
but some fell asleep. 7 After that he appeared unto James; afterwards,
ttuto all the Apostles; 8but last of all, just as if unto the untimely
birth, he appeared even unto me! 9For E am the least of the
Apostles," who am not fit to be called an Apostle, because I persecuted
the assembly of "God. "But by favour of God I am what I am; and
his "favour "that [was] unto me was not made void ; but much more
abundantly than they all did 1 toil ; howbeit not E, J)ut the favour of
"God with me. "Whether, therefore, E, or tf)tg, thus we proclaim,
and thus ye believed.
"Now, if Christ is being proclaimed, that from among [the] dead
he has been raised, how are some among you saying : " Resurrection
of [the] dead there is none" ? "But, if " Resurrection of [the] dead
there is none," not even Christ has been raised. " But, if Christ has
not been raised, void, after all, [is] our "proclamation ; void, also, your
"faith, "furthermore, we are found even false witnesses of "God;
because we ourselves bare witness against "God that he raised the
Christ, whom he raised not, if, indeed, after all, [the] dead are not
raised ; "for, if [the] dead are not raised, not even Christ has been
raised. "But, if Christ has not been raised, to no purpose [is] your
"faith; still are ye in your "sins! "Hence, also, "they who fell
asleep in Christ perished. " If, in this "life, in Christ we have hoped,
and there is no more,6 we are of all men most to be pitied.
20 But now Christ has been raised from among [the] dead, a first-
fruit of "those who have fallen asleep. 21 For, since indeed through
a man [came] death, through a man also [comes] resurrection of
[the] dead;" "for, just as, in the Adam, all die, thus also, in the
Christ, all shall be made alive. 23Each one, however, in his "proper
rank: a first-fruit, Christ; after that, "they who are the Christ's, at
his "arrival ; d 24 afterwards," the end, whensoever he may be delivering
up the kingdom to [his] "God and Father,, whensoever he may do
away all rule and all authority and power ; 25for he must needs be
reigning, until what [time] he may put all the enemies under his
"feet. 26As a last enemy, "Death is to be done away. 27 " For all
things he made subject under his "feet."-/' But, whensoever one may
" Ep. iii. 8. * This rather free rendering seems necessary to convey the force of word
monon, "alone," used absolutely of tbe whole matter in hand, and not to be construed with
the word "life " merely, with whicli, indeed, it does not agree. " Ro. v. 12, 18. * lThes,
ii 19, note. * Not ^jte, " then ;" but eita, as twice, Mar. iv. 28. / Ps. viii. 6 ; Ho. iL 8.

1 CORINTHIANS, XV. 28-44. 343
say: "All things have been made subject," [it is] evident that [there
is] an excepting of the One who made subject, to him, the all things.
"But, whensoever may be made subject to him the all things, then,
the Son himself shall become subject to the One who made subject, to
him, the all things, that "God may be all things in all.
29EIse, what will they do, "who are being immersed in behalf of tho
dead. If not at all are [the] dead to be raised, why are they even
being immersed in their behalf? 30Why are tot also running into
peril every hour? 3lDay by day am I dying, yea! by the boasting of
you, brethren, which I have in Christ Jesus our "Lord ! 32 If, in
human fashion, I fought with wild beasts in Ephesus, what to me the
profit? If [the] dead are not to be raised, " Let us eat and drink," for
to-morrow we die." 33Be not deceiving yourselves: "Evil com
munications corrupt gentle manners." 34Wake up to sobriety, right
eously ! and be not committing sin ; for some have an ignorance of
God ! For shame to you am I speaking.
35 But some one will say : How are the dead to be raised ; and with
what sort of body are they to come? 36 Simple one! what tf)0tt sowest
is not made alive, except perchance it die ; "and what thou sowest,
not the body "that shall come into existence dost thou sow, but a
naked kernel ; if it so happen, of wheat, or of any of the rest ; 38 how
beit, "God gives it a body according as he pleased, and, to each of the
seeds, an appropriate body. 39 Not all flesh [is] the same flesh ; but
one, indeed, [is flesh] of men ; and another, flesh of beasts ; and
another, flesh of birds; and another, of fishes. 40And [there are]
bodies heavenly, and bodies earthly. But, of one kind, indeed, [is]
the glory of the heavenly; and of another kind, "that of the earthly.
41 [There is] one glory of a sun, and another glory of a moon, and
another glory of stars. Nay! star, from star, differs in glory. "Thus,
also, the resurrection of the dead : It is sown in corruption, it is raised
in incorruption ; 43it is sown in dishonour, it is raised in glory ; it is
sown in weakness, it is raised in power; 44it is sown a soulical4 body, it
is raised a spiritual body. If there is a soulical body, there is also a
" Is. xxii. 13. 6 A word necessary to disclose the force of the Apostle's illustration
frqm'Ge. ii. 7; as the mere anglicising of the original words may shew: "If there is a psy
chical body, there is also a pneumafical. Thus also it is written : 'The first man Adam
became a living psyche? the last Adam a life-giving pneuma" As the adjective "pneu-
matieal" is related to the noun "pneuma," so is the adjective "psychical" related to the
noun "psyche:" and why the one pair should reveal their relationship and the other pair
hide it, seems hard to say. Let us make our choice, and render, either : " There is a natural
body . . and so it is written, The first man Adam became a living natural"', or, "There ia

344 1 CORINTHIANS, XV. 45— XVI. 5.
spiritual. 45Thus, also, it is written :" " The first man Adam became
a living soul:" the last Adam, a life-giving spirit. 46 Howbeit, not
first, the spiritual, but^ the soulical: after that, the spiritual: 47the
first man, of6 [the] ground, earthy; the second man, of6 heaven.
"As the earthy one, such also "they that are earthy; and as the
heavenly one, such also "they that are heavenly. "And, according as
we bare the image of the earthy one, let us also bear the image of the
heavenly ^ne. 50But this I say, brethren, because flesh and blood
cannot inherit God's kingdom ; neither is "corruption to inherit
"incorruption. 51 Behold! I tell you a mystery : All of us shall not
fall asleep ; but all shall be changed, 52in a moment, in a twinkling of
an eye, at the last trumpet : for it shall sound ;" and the dead shall be
raised, incorruptible; and tot shall be changed. 63For this "cor
ruptible must needs clothe itself with incorruption, and this "mortal
clothe itself with immortality. 64But whensoever this "corruptible
may clothe itself with incorruption, and this "mortal may clothe
itself with immortality, then, shall be brought to pass the word "that
is written:'' ""Death was swallowed up into victory." 55 " Where,
0 Death, thy "victory? Where, 0 Death, thy "sring?" ^Now'riie
sting of "Death [is] "sin; and the power of "sin, the law; "but to
"God [be] thanks, to "him who gives us the victory through our
"Lord Jesus Christ. 68So then, my brethren beloved, become ye
steadfast, immovable, superabounding in the work of the Lord at-all-
times, knowing that your "toil is not in vain in [the] Lord.
CH. XVI. But, concerning the collection "which [is] for the saints,
just as I directed the assemblies of "Galatia, thus also do gt. 20n
[the] first of [the] week, let each one of you put by itself, treasuring
up, whatsoever he may be prospered with ; lest, whensoever I may
come, then collections may be in progress. 3But, whensoever I may
arrive, whomsoever ye may approve, the-same will I send with letters
to bear away your "favour into Jerusalem. 4 But, if perchance it be
worthy "that I also be journeying, with me shall they journey. 5But
I will come unto you, whensoever I may pass through Macedonia.
an animal body . . and so it is written, The first man Adam became a living animaV\ or,
let us adopt some such rendering as that here offered, courageously helping to find and
familiarise the needful word; but let us not conceal the Apostle's argument, and then think
we are reverent students of his Epistles. See further on, ifn>xllc°<> chap. ii. 14. ° Qe. ii. 7
1 2 Co. v. 2. note. • 1 Thes. iv. 16. d Is. xxv. 8 : Ho. xiii. 14 : 2 Co. v. 2-4.

1 CORINTHIANS, XVI. 6-24. 345
For I do pass through Macedonia; 6and, with you, perhaps I may
sojourn, or even winter ; that $t may send me forward whithersoever
I may be journeying. 7For I do not wish to see you just now in
passing ; for I am hoping to remain some time with you, if perchance
the Lord permit. 8But I will remain in Ephesus until the Pentecost;
9for a door unto me has opened, great and effectual, and opposers
[are] many.
"But, if perchance Timothy come, see that without fear he may
come to be with you ; for the work of [the] Lord is he working, even
as I. "Let no one, then, despise him ; but send ye him forward in
peace, that he may come unto me ; for I am expecting him with the
brethren. "But, concerning Apollos, the brother, much did I
beseech him that he would come unto you with the brethren; and not
at all was he willing that now he should come ; he will come, never
theless, whensoever he may have fitting opportunity. "Be watching,
be standing fast in the faith, be men, be strong. " Let all your affairs
in love be carried on. "And I beseech you, brethren: ye know the
house of Stephanas, that it is a first-fruit of "Achaia, and [that] unto a
ministry to the saints did they set themselves: "that even f)t by
submitting yourselves to "such as these, and to every one "that ib
jointly-working and toiling. "I rejoice, moreover, on account of
the arrival of Stephanas and Fortunatus and Achaicus; because, your
"deficiency, these filled up; "for they gave rest to my "spirit and to
"your's. Be ye, then, acknowledging "such as these.
"The assemblies of "Asia salute you: Aquilas and Prhca, together
, with the assembly [meeting] at their house, salute you much in [the]
Lord. 20A11 the brethren salute you. Salute ye one another with a
holy kiss.
21 The salutation, with my "hand, of Paul. 22If any one is not
loving the Lord, let him be accursed, Maran Atha!" 23The favour of
the Lord Jesus [be] with you. 24My "love [be] with you all in
Christ Jesus. FIEST TO CORINTHIANS.

" Two Aramaic words, signifying, " The Lord cometh." They are left untranslated in the
text, on the ground that, even to the first readers of the Greek, they were foreign words.
Why the Apostle should have resorted to them is not very clear. It is furtlier observable
that the verb for "love," in this verse, is philein, carrying with it the notion of fondness.
Compare Jno. xxi. 17, note.

SECOND EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE
TO THE
CORINTHIANS.

o

CH. I. X)AUL, an Apostle of Christ Jesus, through God's will, and
-*- Timothy the brother, to the assembly of "God "which is
in Corinth, in conjunction with all the saints "that are in the-whole ot
"Achaia : "favour to you, and peace, from God our Father and Lord
Jesus Christ.
3 Blessed [be] the God and Father of our "Lord Jesus Christ," the
Father of "compassions and God of all consolation, 4°who consoles us
upon all our "tribulation, to-the-end we may "be able to be consoling
those [who are] in any tribulation through the consolation with
which we are being consoled, ourselves, by "God. 5 Because, according
as the sufferings of the Christ are overflowing towards us, thus,
through the Christ, is overflowing our "consolation also. 6But,
whether we are in tribulation,6 [it is] in behalf of your "consolation
and "salvation, "which is inwardly working itself in an endurance of
the same sufferings which tot also are suffering, and our "hope [is]
steadfast in your behalf: whether we are being consoled, [it is] in
behalf of your "consolation and salvation; 7 knowing that, as ye are
joint-partakers of the sufferings," thus, of the consolation also.
8 For we do not wish you to be ignorant, brethren, concerning our
"tribulation "which happened in "Asia ; that, exceedingly, beyond
power, were we weighed down, so that we despaired even of "life ;
9 but we ourselves, within our own selves, the sentence of "death have
had, that we might not repose confidence on ourselves, but on "God
"who raises the dead, "who, out of so great a death, rescued us; and
will rescue, in whom we have fixed our hope d that even yet he will
rescue, "ye also jointly -rendering-assistance in our behalf by [your]
"supplication;" that, the gift of favour by many persons' [supplications
• Ep. i. 3. b Tregelles' alternative reading : " Whether we are being consoled, [it is] in
behalf of your consolation, which is inwardly working itself in an endurance of the same
sufferings which to also are suffering, and our hope [is] steadfast in your behalf." • Phi
iii. 10. d Or, " unf-) whom we have turned our hope. « Ro. xv. 30.

2 CORINTHIANS, I. 12—11. 4. 347
granted] unto us, may, through many, be thankfully acknowledged in
our behalf. 12For our "boasting is this, the witness of our "conscience,
that in sanctity and sincerity of "God, not in fleshly wisdom, but in
God's favour, we had our behaviour in the world, but much more
abundantly towards you. "For no other things are we writing to you
than what ye either are reading or even acknowledging ; I hope, how
ever, that throughout ye will acknowledge; "according as ye did also
acknowledge us in part, that we are your theme of boasting, even as
Bt also [shall be] our's in the day of the Lord Jesus.
15 And in this "confidence was I disposed before to come unto you,
that a second favour" ye might have ; "and through you to pass into
Macedonia,6 and again from Macedonia to come unto you, and by you
to be sent forward into "Judaea. "This, then, being disposed [to do],
perhaps, after all, with "lightness of mind I acted ? or, what things 1
purpose, according to flesh I purpose, that there should be with me
the "yes, yes," and the " no, no" ? "But faithful [is] "God, in that
our "discourse "which [was spoken] unto you is not "yes" and "no."
19 For the Son of "God, Jesus Christ," "who, among you, through us,
was proclaimed, through me and Silvanus and Timothy, did not
become "yes" and "no;" but "yes," in him, it has become. 20For,
however many God's promises [are], in him [is] the "yes;" where
fore, also, through him [be] the " Amen " unto "God for glory through
us. 21But "he who confirms us/ jointly with you, for Christ, and
who anointed us, [is] God ; 22 "who also sealed us for himself, and
gave the earnest of the Spirit in our "hearts. 23But K invoke "God
as a witness against my "soul, that [by way of] sparing you, not yet
came 1 into Corinth. 24Not that we have lordship over your "faith,
but are co-workers of your "joy ; for by [your] "faith ye stand.
CH. II. Moreover," I determined this to myself, "not again in sorrow
unto you to come. 2For, if K make you sorry, who then [is] "he that
is to gladden me, save "he that is being made sorry by me? 3And I
wrote this very thing, lest, if I came, I should have sorrow from those
[over] whom I ought to have been rejoicing ; having become confi
dent towards you all, that ray "joy is [the joy] of you all. 4For out
of much tribulation and anguish of heart wrote I unto you, through
many tears ; not that ye might be made sorry, but that ye might get
•Tregelles' alternative reading: "joy." mllCo. xvi. 5. 'Tregelles' alternativ*
reading : " Christ Jesus." d 1 Co. i. 8. « Tregelles' alternative reading : " For."

348 2 CORINTHIANS, II. 5— III. 7.
to know the love which I have much moiv. abundantly toward you,
5 If, however, any one has caused sorrow, not unto me has he caused
sorrow ; but. in part (that I may not bear heavily), unto you all.
6 Sufficient to "such a one as he," this "rebuke, "which by the majority
| was inflicted] ; 7so that, on the contrary, it is rather6 for you to
forgive and console ; lest, by any means, by [his] "excessive sorrow,
"such a one as he should be swallowed up. 8 Wherefore, I beseech
you, to confirm, unto him, love. 9For, to this end, I also wrote;
that I might get to know the proof of you, whether respecting all
things ye are obedient. "Now, to whom ye forgive anything,'! also!
for even E, what I have forgiven, if I have forgiven anything, for
your sakes, in Christ's person [have I forgiven it]; "that we may not
be overreached by "Satan, for of his "devices we are not ignorant.
"Moreover, although I came to "Troas for the joyful message of the
Christ, and a door unto me has opened in [the] Lord, "I have had
no relief in my "spirit, by my not "finding Titus my "brother ; but,
bidding them adieu, I went forth into Macedonia. "But to "God
[be] thanks, "who at all times leads us in triumph in the Christ, and
the fragrance of the knowledge of him makes manifest, through us, in
every place, 15that, of Christ, a grateful odour are we unto "God, in
"those being saved, and in "those being lost ; " [in] these, indeed, a
fragrance out of death into death ; but [in] those, a fragrance out of
life into life ; and, for these things, who [is] sufficient ? "For we are
not, as the many, adulterating the word of "God ; but as of sincerity,
but as of God, before God, in Christ we speak.
CH. III. Are we to begin, again, ourselves to commend ? Or have
we need, like some, of commendatory letters unto you or from you ?
2 Our "letter gt are, inscribed in our "hearts, noted and read by all men;
'manifesting yourselves that ye are a letter of Christ ministered by us;
inscribed, not with ink, but with Spirit of a Living God, not in tablets
of stODes but in tablets, [even] in hearts, of flesh. 4But, such con
fidence as this have we, through the Christ, towards "God. 5Not
that, from our own selves, sufficient are we to reckon anything as of
ourselves, but our "sufficiency [is] of "God ; 6 who also made us
sufficient [to be] ministers of a new covenant, not of letter, but of
Spirit ; for the letter slays, whereas the Spirit makes alive. 7But if
" 1 Co. v. 5, 11. ' Tregelles' alternative reading omits "rather."

2 CORINTHIANS, III. 8— IV. 6. 349
the ministry :>f "death, in letter," engraven in stones, was brought
into existence in glory, so that the sons of Israel were unable to look
steadfastly^ into the facev of Moses,* because of the glory of his "face3
"which was to be" done away, 8how shall not, rather, the ministry of
the Spirit be in glory? 9For if with the ministry of "condemnation
[was] glory, much rather does the ministry of "righteousness super-
abound with glory. "For "that which has been made glorious has
not even been made glorious, in this "respect, on account of the
surpassing glory. "For if "that which was to be done away [came]
with'' glory, much rather, "that which is to abide [is] in glory.
12 Having, then, such hope as this, great openness of speech are we
using; ,3and not exactly as Moses kept putting a veil upon his "face,"
so that the sons of Israel should not "look steadfastly to the end of
"that which was to be" done away. "But their "conceptions were
incrustated. For, even until "this very day, the same veil upon the
reading of the old covenant abides, not to be removed, because in
Christ it is to be done away. "But, until this day, whensoever
Moses is being read, a veil upon their "heart is lying; "howbeit,
whensoever it may turn about towards [the] Lord, the veil is to be
lifted off. "Now the Lord is the Spirit; but where the Spirit of
[the] Lord [is, there is] freedom. "And tot all, with unveiled face
reflecting^ the glory of [the] Lord, into the same image are being
transformed, from glory into glory, exactly- as from [the] Lord [the]
Spirit.
CH. IV. Wherefore, having this "ministry, according as we received
mercy, we are not fainthearted; 2but renounced the hidden things of
"shame, [and are] not walking in craftiness, nor yet counterfeiting the
word of "God ; but, by the manifesting of the truth, commending our
selves unto every conscience of men in presence of "God. 3But if out
"joyful message has even become veiled, in "those who are perishing
has it become veiled ; 4in whom the god of this "age blinded the con
ceptions of the unbelieving, lest [they] "should discern the radiancy of
the joyful message of the glory of the Christ, who is "God's image/
5 For not ourselves are we proclaiming, but Christ Jesus,4 [as]
Lord; and ourselves [as] your servants for Jesus' sake. 6 Because the
' Tregelles' alternative reading: "letters." * Ex. xxxiv. 28-30. ' Or, "was bj-ing."
"Greek: "through," as in Eo. viii. 25. ' Ex. xxxiv. 35. /If we could say so, mirroring:"
both "receiving" and "reflecting." a Col. i. 15. A Tregelles' alternative reading:
"Jesus Christ-" "erhaps - "Jesus as Ck_-;.st and Lord," or, "Jesus as anointed Lord.'

350 2 CORINTHIANS, IV. 7— V. 4.
God "that said:" Out of darkness, light shall shine! [is he] who
shone in our "hearts, for a radiancy of the knowledge of the glory of
"God in Christ's face.
7 But we have this "treasure in earthen vessels, that the exceeding
greatness of the power may be "God's and not of us : 8on every [side]
pressed hard, but not hemmed in ; without a way, but not without a
by-way; 9 pursued, but not abandoned; thrown down, but not de
stroyed : "at all times the putting to death of "Jesus in the body
bearing about ; that the life also of "Jesus, in our "body may be made
manifest. "For, evermore, tot the living, unto death are being
delivered up, for Jesus' sake; that the life also of "Jesus may be
made manifest in our mortal "flesh. "So that "death in us is inwardly
working itself, but "life in you. "Nevertheless, having the same
spirit of "faith, according to "that which is written:6 "I had faith,
wherefore I spake ; " tot also have faith, wherefore we also speak ;
"knowing that "he that raised the Lord Jesus, us also jointly with
Jesus will raise," and will present jointly with you. "For "all things
[are] for your sakes, in order that, the favour abounding, through
means of the larger number it may cause the thanksgiving to super-
abound unto the glory of "God. "Wherefore we are not faint
hearted; but even though "our outward man is corrupting, nevertheless
"our inward is renewing d day by day. "For the momentary light
ness of our "tribulation, in a manner yet more and more excelling, is
working out for us an age-abiding weight of glory ; "so long as we
are not looking out for the visible things, but the invisible ; for the
visible things [are] but for a season, whereas the invisible [are] age-
abiding. CH. V. For we know that if perchance our earthly °ttnt-°d welling
should come down," we have a building of God, a dwelling not made
by hand, age-abiding, in the heavens. 2And verily, herein -^ we sigh/
earnestly desiring to clothe ourselves over with our "habitation "which
is_ of* heaven, 3 although even clothing ourselves' we shall not be
found naked. * And verily, "we who are in the tent do sigh, being
weighed down ; while yet we are not wishing to unclothe ourselves,
« Ge. i. 3. * Ps. cxvi. 10. « 1 Co. vi. 14. d Or, "being renewed." ' Literally:
''be loosed down." /That is, either, "in this respect" or, "in this [tent]." V Ro. viii. 23.
* Ek, as twice in 1 Co. xv. 47, denoting origin. ' Or, "if wo do but clothe ourselves," "do
but put [it] on"; the prefix for "oyer"being here dropped, though present inverses 2 and 4,
Note that the word each time is middle not passive; and aorist, shewing an act, not a state.

2 CORINTHIANS, V. 5-21. 351
hit to clothe ourselves- over, that what is "mortal may be swallowed up
by "Hfe." 5But "he who wrought us out for this very thing [is] God,
"who also gave to us the earnest «f the Spirit. 6 Having good courage,
therefore, at all times, and knowing that, remaining at home in the
body, we ar« away from home from the Lord, 7fbr through faith are we
walking, not through sight, 8we have good courage, nevertheless, and
are well pleased rather to go from home out of the body and to come
home unto the Lord.6 9 Wherefore, also, we are ambitious, whether
at home or away from home, to be well-pleasing to him. 10For we
"all must needs be made manifest before the tribunal " of the Christ,
that each one may get back, as to the things [done] through means of
the body/ corresponding with what things he practised, whether good
or corrupt. "Knowing, then, the fear of the Lord, we persuade men,
but unto God have been made manifest ; I hope, however, even in
your "consciences to have been made manifest. 12Not again ourselves
we commend to you, but as giving you an occasion for a boast in our"
behalf, that ye may have [something] suited to "those in appearance
boasting, and not in heart. " For, whether we were beside ourselves,
[it was] for God; or are sober-minded, [it is] for you. "For the
love of the Christ constrains us, "having judged this: Because one in
behalf of all died, by consequence "they all died; and in behalf of all
died he, that the living no longer to themselves might be living, but
to "him who in their behalf died and arose. ,6So that tot, from the
present, know no one according to flesh : if we have even been getting
to know Christ according to flesh ; on-thc-contrary, now no longer are
we getting to know [him]. "So that, if any one [is] in Christ,
[there is] a new creation ;/ the old things passed away, behold! there
have come into existence new things. "But "they all [are] of "God,
"who reconciled us to himself through Christ, and gave unto us the
ministry of the reconciliation; "how that God was, in Christ, recon
ciling a world to himself, not reckoning to them their "offences ; and
did put in us the word of the reconciliation. 20For Christ, then, we
are ambassadors, as if "God were beseeching through us : we entreat,
for Christ, Be reconciled unto "God ! 21 "Him who knew not sin, for

" 1 Co. xv. 53, 54. b Phi. i. 23. « Eo. xiv. 10. d Tregelles questions whether we
should not, with several ancient authorities, read: "get back the body's own things," "the
things peculiar to the body" (ra iSia, instead of toi Sia: a difference of a single letter),
• Tregelles' alternative reading : " your." / Or, " a creating afresh :" Gal. vi. 15.

352 2 CORINTHIANS, VI. 1-18.
us he made [to be] sin, that tot might become a righteousness of God
in him.
CH. VI. But, as fellow-workers, we also beseech that, not in vain, tho
favour of "God ye welcome : 2(For he says :"
" In an approved season, 1 hearkened to thee,
And, in a day of salvation, I succoured thee :"
Behold ! now, a season well-approved ; behold ! now, a day of salva
tion): 3 Giving no single occasion of stumbling in any thing, that the
ministry be not blamed ; 4 but, in everything, commending ourselves
as God's ministers : in much endurance, in tribulations, in necessities,
in straits, 5in stripes, in" imprisonments, in tumults, in toilings, in
watchings, in fastings, 6in chastity, in knowledge, in long-suffering, in
graciousness, in Holy Spirit, in love unfeigned, 7in discourse of truth,
in power of God, through the weapons of "righteousness of the right
[hand] and left, 8 through glory and dishonour, through bad-report
and good-report, as deceivers and true, 9as unknown and well-known,
as dying and behold ! we live, as being disciplined and not being put
to death, 10as sorrowing yet ever rejoicing, as destitute yet enriching
many, as holding nothing and holding all things fast.
11 Our "mouth ig opened towards you, Corinthians! our "heart is
enlarged : 12ye are not straitened in us, but are straitened in your
"hearts'- affections. I3But for the same recompense, as to dear children
am I speaking, enlarged be gt also.
"Be not getting diversely -yoked with unbelievers; for what part
nership [have] righteousness and lawlessness? or what fellowship [has]
light towards darkness? "But what concord of Christ towards
Beliar?6 or what part [has] a believer with an unbeliever? "But
what agreement [has] a Temple of God with idols ? for tot " are a
Temple of God, a Living [God] ; according as "God said :d "I will
dwell in them and walk in [them], and will be their God, and tljtg
shall be my people. " Wherefore, come ye forth out of their midst,
and be separated," saith [the] Lord," " and with one impure be not
coming into contact ; and B will give you welcome, "and will be to
you for a Father, and gt shall be to me for sons and daughters, saith
[the] Lord Almighty."/
• Is. xlix. 8. * Probably " worthless one," a name of Satan. 1 Co. x.20, 21. c Tregellea'
alternative reading : " p." d Le. xxvi. 12. • Is. Iii. 11, 12. / Je. xxxi. 1,9; 2 Sa. til 14

2 CURINTHIANS, VII. i-15. 353
CH. VII. Having, then, these "promises, beloved, let us purify our«
selves from all pollution of flesh and spirit, perfecting holiness in fear
of God.
2Make room for us: no one did we wrong, no one did we corrupt,
no one did we defraud. 3Unto condemnation am I not saying [it];
for I have said before that in our "hearts are ye, for [our] "dying
together and living together. 4 Great [is] my freedom of speech
towards you, great my boasting on your behalf: I have become full
with the consolation, I am greatly superabounding with the joy, on
account of all our "tribulation. 5For, even when we came into
Macedonia, no relief at all had our "flesh, but in every [way] were we
in tribulation: without, fightings; within, fears! 6But "he who
consoles 'the lowly consoled us, [even] "God, by the arrival of Titus.
'Yet, not only by his "arrival, but also by the consolation with which
he was consoled on account of you, [when] rehearsing to us your
"earnest desire, your "lamentation, your "zeal in my behalf, so that 1
rather rejoiced. 8 Because, if I even made you sorry by the letter, I
am not regretting, if even I was regretting : I see that that "letter, if
even for an hour, made you sorry. 9Now am I rejoicing, not that ye
were made sorry, but that ye were made sorry unto repentance; for ye
were made sorry according to God, that in nothing might ye receive
damage from us. 10For the sorrow according to God works re
pentance unto salvation, not to be regretted ; but the world's "sorrow
works out death. "For, behold! this very thing, the being made
sorry according to God: what manner of diligence it wrought out in
you, nay, defence; nay, sore displeasure; nay, fear; nay, earnest-
desire; nay, zeal; nay, avenging : in everything, ye evinced yourselves
to be chaste in the matter. 12 Hence, if I even wrote you, [it was]
not for the sake of "him that did wrong, nor for the sake of "him that
suffered wrong, but for the sake of your "diligence, "which [was
displayed] in our behalf, "being made manifest unto you in presence of
"God. "On this account have we been consoled; but, in addition to
our "consolation, much more abundantly rather did we rejoice on
account of the joy of Titus, that his "spirit has received refreshment
from you all ; "that, if anything to him in your behalf I have boasted,
I was not put to shame, but as all things in truth we told you, thus
also our "boasting "before Titus turned out to be truth. "And his
"tender-affections are much more abundantly towards you, when he

354 2 CORINTHIANS, VII. 16— VIII. 17.
calls to mind the obedience of you all, how with fear and trembling ye
gave him welcome. "I rejoice that in everything I have good-
courage respecting you.

o

CH. VIII. But we make known to you, brethren, the favour of "God
which has been given in the assemblies of "Macedonia, 2that, in a
great testing of tribulation, the superabundance ^f their "joy and their
deep "destitution " superabounded unto the riches of their "liberality ;
3 that, according to power, I bear witness, and beyond power, of their
own accord, 4with much exhortation entreating us as to the favour and
the fellowship of the ministry "which [was] for the saints ; 5and, not
according as we hoped, but themselves gave they first to the Lord, and
to us through God's will, "that we "should exhort Titus, in order that,
according as he before made a beginning, thus also should he complete
to you this "favour also. 7But, just as in everything ye are super-
abounding, in faith and discourse and knowledge and all diligence,
and in the love which ye bear to us, that in this "favour also ye might
be superabounding. 8Not by way of injunction6 am I speaking, but
through others' "diligence, and the genuineness of your "love putting-
to-the-test. 9(For ye perceive" the favour of our "Lord Jesus
Christ, in that for your sakes he became destitute, although he was
rich ; in order that gt, by his "destitution, might become rich.)
,0And an opinion in this am I giving ; for this to you is profitable ;
who, indeed, not only of the doing, but also of the desiring, made for
yourselves a beginning beforehand a year ago. " But now the doing
also complete ye, that, even according to the eagerness of the desiring,
thus [may be] the completing, out of "what ye have. "For, if the
eagerness is set forth according to whatsoever it may have, [it is] well-
approved, not according to what it has not. "For, not that others
should have relief and ye tribulation [do I speak] ; but, by equality :
in the present season, your "surplus for their "deficiency ; "that their
"surplus also may come to be for your "deficiency ; that there may
come to be an equality; "according as it is written:'' ""He that
[gathered] the much had not more than enough, and "he that
[gathered] the little had not less." "But, thanks to "God, "who is
giving the same diligence in your behalf in the heart of Titus ; "in

• Intro. S 16. • 1 Co. vii. 8. • Or, " understand." = Ex. xvi. 18.

2 CORINTHIANS, VIII. 18— IX. 8. 355
that, [though] the exhortation, indeed, he welcomed, yet, being
already more diligent, of his own accord he set forth unto you. "But
we conjointly sent, along with him, the brother whose "praise in the
joyful message [is] through all the assemblies. "(Not only^jThow-
ever; but who also was appointed by the assemblies as our fellow-
traveller in this "favour "which is being ministered by us with a view
tc the Lord's "glory and our eagerness ) 20Arranging this, lest any
one blame us in this "abundance "which is being ministered by us.
21 For we are providing honourable " things, not only in presence of
[the] Lord, but also in presence of men. 22But we conjointly sent,
with them, our "brother whom we put-to-the-test in many thino-s
many times, he being diligent ; but, now, much more diligent with
great confidence, the [confidence] towards you. 23 Whether in behalf
of Titus — a partner of mine, and unto you a fellow-worker: or our
brethren— apostles of assemblies, and a glory of Christ; 24exhibiting,6
therefore, to [the] face of the assemblies, the exhibition of your "love
and our boasting in_your behalf unto them.
CH. IX. For, indeed, concerning the ministry "which [is] for the
Baints, it is superfluous for me "to be writing unto you. 2For I know
your "eagerness, as to which, in your behalf, I am boasting to Mace
donians, that Achaia has been ready since last year, and your "zeal
stirred up the majority. 3But I sent the brethren, lest our "boast, the
[boast] in your behalf, should be made void in this "respect; that,
according as I was saying, ye might be ready ; 4lest by any means, if
perchance there came in conjunction with me Macedonians, and found
you unready, tot (that we may not be saying ^t) should be put to
tharne in this "confidence. 'Necessary, therefore, I esteemed [it] to
exhort the brethren, that they might go forward unto you, and pre-
adjust this your before-promised "blessing, that it might be prepared,
thus, as a blessing, and not as a thing extorted. 6But, as to this:
He that sows sparingly, sparingly also shall reap; and "he that sows
with blessings, with blessings also shall reap." 7Each one, according
as he has predetermined in [his] "heart, not out of sorrow nor out of
necessity; " for_a cheeriul giver, "God loves." 8But "God has power
to cause every kind of favour to superabound unto you, in order that,
in every thing, at every time, having every sort of sufficiency of your
* Eo. xii 17. b Tregelles' alternative reading : " ye exhibited." • GaL vi 8 ; fr. ""i, a
24*

356 "2 CORINTHIANS, IX. 9— X. 9.
own," ye may be superabounding unto every good work : According
as it is written,6 " He dispersed abroad, he gave to the poor, his
"righteousness abides to the remotest age." 10Now "he who supplies
" seed to "him who is sowing, and bread for eating,"" will supply and
multiply your "seed, and will cause to grow the products of your
"righteousness; "in everything being enriched unto all liberality;
which, indeed, is working out, through us, thanksgiving to "God;
"because the ministry of this "public-service not only is towards
filling up the deficiencies of the saints, but is also superabounding
through thanksgivings of many unto "God : " [of many] who through
the test of this "ministry [are] glorifying "God on account of the
subjection of your "confession unto the joyful message of the Christ,
and [for the] liberality of the fellowship for them and for all ; "they
also, with supplication in your behalf, greatly longing after you,
because of the surpassing favour of "God upon you. "Thanks to
"God for his indescribable "bounty !
CH. X. But B, Paul, myself, beseech you, through the meekness and
considerateness of the Christ ; who, as to appearance, indeed, [am]
lowly among you, but being absent am courageous towards you ; 2I
entreat, however, that being present I may not "be courageous with
the assurance wherewith I reckon to be bold against some "wnu
reckon of us as though according to flesh we were walking. 3For
[though] in flesh walking, not according to flesh are we warring,
4(for the weapons of our "warfare [are] not fleshly, but powerful with
"God for pulling down strongholds) s when we are pulling down
calculations and every height that is lifting itself up against the
knowledge of "God, and are bringing captive every intent into the
obedience of the Christ, 6and are holding [ourselves] in readiness to
avenge all disobedience, whensoever your "obedience may be fulfilled.
7 The things according to appearance are ye looking upon? If a*y
one has come to trust in himself that Christ's he is, this let him recked
again with himself, that according as Ijt [is] Christ's, thus also [are]
tot. 8For if perchance much more abundantly I should boast some
thing concerning our "authority, which the Lord gave for building up
and not for pulling you down, I shall not be put to shame: 9 that I

• Or, "independence :" see Phi. iv. 11. ' Ps. cxii. 9 " Is. Iv. 10.

2 CORINTHIANS, X. 10— XI. 7. 357
may not seem as though perchance I would be terrifying you through
the letters. "Because: "The letters, it is true, (says one) [are]
weighty and mighty ; but the presence of the body [is] weak, and the
discourse c< ntemptible!" "This let "such a one reckon, that of what
sort we are in [our] "word, through letters, being absent, of such sort
also [ar? we], being present, in [our] "work. 12For we make not
bold -.-.; class or compare ourselves with some "who commend them
selves. But tljfg, among" themselves measuring themselves and com
paring themselves with themselves, are without discernment. ,3212lt,
however, not as regards the unmeasured things, will boast ourselves ;
but, according to the measure of the rule which "God allotted to us by
measure, to reach as far as even you. "For, not as though [we were]
not reaching unto you, are we unduly stretching ourselves out ; for as
far as even to you were we beforehand with the joyful message of the
Christ: "not as regards the unmeasured things boasting, in other
men's toils ; but having hope, by a growing of your "faith, of being
among you enlarged, according to our "rule for something over and
above, "into the regions beyond you to-carry-the-joyful-message ; not,
by another man's rule, regarding the prepared things to boast our
selves. 17 " But "he that boasts, in [the] Lord6 let him boast;" "for
not the one who himself commends f)t is approved, but whom the
Lord commends.
CH. XI. I would ye were bearing with me as to some little im
prudence ; but, indeed, ye are bearing with me. 2For I am jealous of
you with a jealousy of God ; for I myself betrothed you to one
husband, to present a chaste virgin to the Christ; 3but am afraid lest,
by any means, as the serpent completely deceived" Eve in his "knavery,''
your "conceptions should be corruptedx from the singleness and the
chastity "which [are] for the Christ. 4For if, indeed, "he that is
coining is proclaiming another Jesus," whom we proclaimed not, or a
different Spirit ye received, which ye had not received ; or a different
joyful message, which ye had not welcomed ; well were ye bearing
with [me]. 5For I reckon to have come nothing short of the
exceeding overmuch apostles. 6But, if even uncultured in [my]
"discourse, certainly not in [my] "knowledge ; but in every [way] we
made [it] manifest in all things unto you. 70r,^sin did I commit,
• Or, "within." » Je. ix. 24 ; 1 Co, i. 31. • 1 Ti. ii. 14. d Ge. iii. 4. « GaL i. 8.

338 2 CORINTHIANS, XI. 8-2C-.
myself humbling that gt might be exalted, in that, gratuitously,
"God's "joyful message I delivered to you? 8 Other assemblies ]
despoiled, receiving supplies with a view to the ministering* unto you .
9 And, being present with you and having come short, I was not
burdensome to any one ; (for, my "deficiency, the brethren, coming
from Macedonia, helped to make up) and, in everything, without
burden to you, I kept myself, and will keep. 10 There is truth ol
Christ in me, in that this "boasting shall not be silenced unto me, in
the regions of "Achaia. "Wherefore? Because I love you not?
"God knows! "But, what I am doing, I will also do ; that I may cut
off the occasion of "those desiring occasion ; that, wherein they are
boasting themselves, they may be found according as even tot. "For
"such as these [are] false-apostles, deceitful workers, transfiguring
themselves into apostles of Christ. "And no marvel! for "Satan
himself is transfiguring himself into a messenger of light. "No great
thing, then, if his "ministers also are transfiguring themselves as
ministers of righteousness : whose "end shall be according to their
"works. "Again I say: Let no one imagine me to be imprudent; but
otherwise, at least, even perchance as imprudent give me welcome, in
order that I too, some little, may boast myself. " What I am saying,
not according to [the] Lord am I saying ; but as in imprudence, in
this "confidence of "boasting. I8 Since many are boasting themselves
according to flesh, I too will boast myself. "For gladly do ye bear
with the imprudent, being [yourselves] prudent. 20For ye bear with
[him], if any one is enslaving* you*, if any one is devouring, if any one
is receiving, if any one is lifting himself up, if any one, into [your]
face, is smiting* you*. 21 By way of dishonour I am speaking, as that
tot have become weak ! But in whatsoever any one is bold (with
imprudence am I speaking) bold am K too. 22 Hebrews are they? I
too ! Israelites are they ? I too ! Seed of Abraham are they ? E
too! 23 Ministers of Christ are they ? (as one deranged am I talking)
5 more! in toils, much more abundantly; in imprisonments, much
more abundantly; in stripes, beyond measure; in deaths, oft; i4from
Jews, five times, forty save one I received ; 2S thrice was I beaten with
rods ; once was I stoned ; thrice was I shipwrecked ; a day and night
in the deep have I spent; 26in journeyings oft; in perils of rivers; in
perils of robbers ; in perils from countrymen ; in perils from Gentiles ,

2 CORINTHIANS, XI. 27— XII. 11. 359
iu penis in city ; in perils in desert ; in perils in sea ; in perils among
false brethren ; 27in toil and hardship ; in watchings, oft ; in famine
and thirst ; in fastings, oft ; in cold and nakedness : 28apart from the
things without, "that which is imposed on me "day by day, the
anxiety of all the assemblies. 29Who is weak, and I am r.ot weak?
who is being ensnared, and E am not burning ? 30If to be boasting is
needful, of the things of my "weakness will I boast. 31The God and
Father of the Lord Jesus knows — "he who is blessed to the remotest
ages — that I am not speaking falsely. 32In Damascus, the national-
governor, under Aretas the king, was guarding the city of Damascenes
to apprehend me; 33and through a door in a basket was I let down
through the wall," and fled out of his "hands.
CH. XII. To be boasting is needful : [it is] not profitable, indeed ;
nevertheless I will come to visions and revelations of [the] Lord. 2I
know a man in Christ, who fourteen years ago (whether in [the] body
I know not, or out of the body I know not, "God knows) was caught
away, "such a one as this, as far as a third heaven. 3And I
know "such a man as this, (whether in [the] body, or apart from the
body, I know not, "God knows) 4that he was caught away into
"Paradise, and heard unutterable6 utterances, which it is not allowable
for a man to speak. 6In behalf of "such a one as this will I boast, but
in behalf of myself will I not boast, save in [my] "weaknesses. 6For
if perchance I should desire to boast myself, I shall not be imprudent ;
for truth will I speak ; but I forbear, lest any one unto me should
reckon above what he beholds me [to be], or hears from me.
7 Wherefore, also, lest by the exceeding greatness of the revelations
I should be unduly lifted up, there was given unto me a thorn in the
flesh, a messenger of Satan, that he might be buffeting* me 8In this
behalf, thrice besought I the Lord, that it might depart from mo,
9 And he has said to me: Sufficient for thee is my "favour; for [my]
°powcr, in weakness, is made complete. Most gladly, therefore, will I
rather boast myself in my "weaknesses, that there may be spread over
me (as a tent) the power of the Christ. " Wherefore I am well-
pleased in weaknesses, in insults, in necessities, in persecutions, in
straits, in behalf of Christ; for, whensoever I may be weak, then am' 1
powerful. "I have become imprudent! gt compelled* me*. For I
¦ Ac. ix. 25. * Thai is, either " that cannot " or " that may not be uttered."

360 2 CORINTHIANS, XII. 12— XIII 4.
ought by you to have been commended , for in nothing came I short
of the exceeding overmuch apostles, if even nothing I am. "The
rigns, indeed, of the apostle " were wrought out among you, in al!
endurance, in signs and wonders and works of power. "For what is
it as to which ye were made inferior to the rest of [the] assemblies,
Bave that E myself was not burdensome to you? Forgive me this
"wrong! "Behold, this third [time] am I holding m readiness to
come unto you ; and I will not be burdensome ; for I am not seeking
"your's, but you. For the children ought not to -be laying up
treasure for the parents, but the parents for the children ; "but 5 most
gladly will spend and be fully spent in behalf of your "souls ; though,
while much more abundantly loving you, [the] less I am loved.
36 Let it be! however: I did not burden you. But, being a knave to
begin with, with guile I took you! "Was there any one, of those
whom I have sent forth unto you, through whom I overreached you ?
"I besought Titus, and I sent forth in conjunction with [him] the
brother : surely Titus did not overreach you ? Was it not in the same
spirit that we walked ? was it not in the same steps ? " Long ago ye
are supposing that unto you we are making apology ! . . Before God
in Christ, we are speaking ; but "all things, beloved, in behalf of youi
"upbuilding. 20For I am afraid lest, by any means, having come, not
such as I desire should I find you ; and E should be found by you such
as ye do not desire ; lest, by any means, strifes, envy, ebullitions of
wrath, factions, evil speakings, whisperings, swellings, seditions [be
foundl : 2llest, I having again come, my "God shall humble me
towards you, and I shall lament many of "those who had previously
sinned, and repented not on account of the impurity and fornication
and wantonness which they perpetrated.
CH. XIII. This third [time] am I coming unto you.6 "At [the]
mouth of two witnesses and three," shall every declaration be estab
lished." 2I have said beforehand, and am saying beforehand, as
present the second [time] and absent now, to "those having previously
sinned, and to all the rest : That, if perchance I come "again, I will
not spare. 3 Since a proof ye are seeking of the speaking in me of
Christ (who towards you is not weak, but is powerful among you ;
•for he was indeed crucified out of weakness; nevertheless he is living
* 1 Co. ix. 2. b Or, " am I to come unto you ?" • De. xix. 16.

2 CORINTHIANS, XIII. 5-13. 361
out of God's power ; for tot too are weak in " him, but we shall live in
conjunction with him out of God's power towards you), 5be trying
yoursehes, whether ye are in the faith : be putting yourselves to-the-
proof. Or do ye not recognise yourselves? because Christ Jesus [is]
in you, except perhaps disapproved ye are! 6But I hope ye shall get
to know that tot are not disapproved. 7But we pray unto "God that
ye may not do anything bad ; not in order that tot may appear
approved, but that J)t may be doing "what is comely, whereas tot may
be as disapproved. 8For we have not power as to anything against
the truth, but in behalf of the truth. 9For we rejoice whensoever tot
may be weak, but gt may be powerful : for this also we pray, your
"restoration to order. "For this reason, these things, while absent,
am I writing ; that when present I may not deal severely according to
the authority which the Lord gave me for building up and not for
pulling down.
''Finally, brethren, be rejoicing; be getting restored to order; be
receiving consolation ; the same thing be regarding ; be living in
peace ; and the God of "love and peace shall be with you. "Salute
ye one another with an holy kiss.6 All the saints salute you. "The
favour of the Lord Jesus Christ, and the love of "God, and the
fellowship of the Holy Spirit," [be] with you all.
SECOND TO COKINTHIANS.

* Tregelles' alternative reading: "with.'' h Ro. xvi. 16. * It is satisfactory to find
The Revised English Bible subsl ituting tbe word " Spirit " for the venera ble but objection-
sole word "Ghost." Objectionable, certainly, the latter is; notwithstanding that, in many
minds, it is clustered about with sacred associations, and is by some strangely regarded as
a very bulwark of orthodoxy. Tlie primary object ion to it ranges high above any question
of Jaste; and is derived from the circumstance that it makes, in English, an artificial,
unbounded distinction^ which separates passages wliich ought to be closely linked together
by uniformity of rendering. For example, we here read, in the Authorized Version, of
'the communion of the Holy Ghost ;" but, in Phi. ii. 1, of the "fellowship of the Spirit,"
a double break, it will be observed, jerking the reader from "communion" to "fellowship,"
and from "Ghost " to "Spirit," although in tlie Greek the one passage is the very echo of
the other. And this brings us to a subordinate, though very weighty, objection to
"Ghost," namely, the essential incongruity of the word at this time of day. For, mark :
should any one think to restore the broken link by a reverse moveinenl, that is to say, by
extending Ghost to both passages (" If there be, therefore, any fellowship of the Ghost "),
would he not be instantly beaten back by a general cry of dismay? It remains to add this
only: Given, devout persons who for years have intelligently preferred and used "Spiril,"
and in them a Btrong revulsion of feeling unites with a clear decision ofjuiiguient to decline.
as bordering on profanity, any voluntary application of the term "Ghost" to tbe might]
and gracious Spirit of the Living God.

EPISTLE OF PAUL TBE APOSTLE
TO THK
GALATIANS.

CH. I. X)AUL, an Apostle, not from men nor through man, but
-*- through Jesus Christ and God [the] Father "who raised
him from among [the] dead, 2and all the brethren with me, to the
assemblies of "Galatia : 3 Favour to you and peace from God [the]
Father and our Lord Jesus Christ, 4 "who gave himself for our "sins,"
that he might take us for himself out of the present "age, [which is]
an evil one,6 according to the will of our "God and Father, 6to whom
[be] the glory to the ages of the ages. Amen.
6 1 marvel that thus quickly ye are making a change from "him who
called you in Christ's favour, unto a different" joyful message, "which
is not another, . . save that some there are "who are troubling you d
and wishing to change the joyful message of the Christ. 8 But even
if perchance tot, or a messenger out of heaven, should be delivering
a joyful message to you, aside from what we delivered to you,
accursed let him be 1 9 As we have said before, even now also again I
say : If any one is delivering unto you a joyful message, aside from
what ye received, accursed let him be! 10For, even now, am I per
suading men, or "God? Or am I seeking to please men? If still I
were pleasing men, Christ's servant had I not been.
"For I make known to you, brethren, as to the joyful message
"which was delivered by me, that it is not according to man ; " for
neither did E from man receive it, nor was taught [it by man], but
through a revealing of Jesus Christ. 13For ye heard, as to my
"behaviour at one time in "Judaism," that exceedingly was I per
secuting the assembly of "God, and laying it waste ; "and was making
advancement in "Judaism above many contemporaries among my
"kindred, being already much more abundantly zealous of my paternal

" Tit. ii. 14. b Mat. xii. 32, note. ° As much as to say: "So diverse as not to be
another of the same kind equally valid : which indeed is nothing at all, save etc." Not*
the fine distinction between heteron and alio. d chap. v. 10. « Ac. viii. 3; ix. 21.

GALAT1ANS, 1. 15—11. 9. 363
instructions." "But when "God "who set me apart out of my
mother's womb and called [me] through his "favour, was well-pleased
16 to reveal his "Son in me, that I might be delivering-the-joyful-
message regarding him among the Gentiles, straightway I conferred
not with flesh and blood, "neither went I up into Jerusalem unto
"those [who were] apostles before me ; but I went away into Arabia,
and again returned into Damascus. 18Then, after three years, I went
up into Jerusalem to become acquainted with Cephas, and continued
with him fifteen days. "But other of the apostles I saw not, save
James the brother of the Lord. 20Now, as to what things I am
writing to you, behold ! in presence of "God, I am not speaking
falsely. 2I After that, I went into the regions of "Syria and "Cilicia.
22 1 was, moreover, unknown by the face to the assemblies of "Judaea
"which [are] in Christ, 23but only they were hearing : ""He who was
persecuting us at one time is now delivering-the-joyful-message of the
faith, which at one time he was laying waste." 24And they were
glorifying "God in me.
CH. II. After that, fourteen years later, again went I up into Jeru
salem, along with Barnabas; taking with [me] Titus also. 2But I
went up according to revelation ; and put before them the joyful
message which I proclaim among the Gentiles ; privately, however, to
"those of repute, lest by any means in vain I should be running or had
run. 3But not even Titus "who [was] with me, though he was a
Greek, was compelled to be circumcised. 4 But [this was] because of
the false-brethren secretly-introduced,6 who, indeed, came in secretly to
spy out our "freedom which we have in Christ Jesus, that they might
bring us into bondage : sto whom not even for an hour gave we place
by the [required] submission, that the truth of the joyful message
might still abide with you. "But, from "those reputed to be some
thing (whatever at one time they were, makes no difference to me :
God does not accept a man's person) : to me, in lact, "those of repute
added nothing further; 7but, on the contrary, seeing that I had been
entrusted with the joyful message of the uncircumcision, according as
Peter, of the circumcision 8(for "he that inwardly wrought in Peter for
an apostleship of the circumcision, inwardly wrought in me also for
the Gentiles); 9and, perceiving the favour "which was given to me,
Ac. xxii. 3. b Meaning perhaps : " We therefore resisted ; else we could hare yielded."

364 GALATIANS, II. 10— III. 3.
James and Cephas and John, who were reputed to be pillars, gave
unto me and Barnabas a rurirt hand of fellowship, that tot [should go]
unto the Gentiles, and tfitg unto the circumcision: "only, that we
should be mindful of the destitute ; as to which I was even zealous,
this very thing to do. "But when Cephas came into Antioch, _to
[the] face, him* 1 withstood, because he had beeome worthy of blame.
"For, before the coming of certain from James, with the Gentiles he
was eating ; but, when he " came, he was withdrawing and separating
himself, fearing "those of circumcision; "and the remaining Jews
were using hypocrisy together with him, so that even Barnabas was
canied away by their* "hypocrisy. "But, when I saw that they were
not walking uprightly towards the truth of the joyful message, I said
unto "Cephas before all : If tijOU, though a Jew to begin with, in a
Gentile and not Jewish manner dost live ; how dost thou compel the
Gentiles to be Judaizing ? "2U3tt by nature [are] Jews, and not
sinners from among Gentiles j "knowing, however, that a man is not
declared righteous by works of law,4 [nor at all] save perchance
through faith of Christ Jesus, even tot in Christ Jesus put faith, that
we might be declared righteous by faith of Christ and not by works of
law ; because, by works of law, no flesh shall be declared righteous."
"If, however, though seeking to be declared righteous in Christ, even
we ourselves were found sinners, [is] Christ, by consequence, a minister
of sin? Far be it! "For if, what things I pulled down, these, again
I am building up, a transgressor I shew myself to be. 19For E,
through law, unto law died; that unto God 1 might live. 20In con
junction with Christ, I have become crucified ; nay, living no longer
am E, but living in me is Christ :d while so far as I now live in flesh,
in faith I live, the [faith] of "God and Christ" "who loved me and
gave himself up in my behalf. 21 1 am not setting aside the favour of
"God ; for if, through law, [is] righteousness, after all, Christ need
lessly died.
CH. III. 0, thoughtless Galatians ! who fascinated* you*, before whose
very eyes? Jesus Christ was openly set forth as a crucified one ? 2This
only I wish to learn from you : By works of law, received ye the
Spirit; or by hearing of faith? 3So thoughtless are ye? Having
¦ Tregelles' alternative reading : " they." * chap. iii. 11 ; Eo. iii. 20. ° Ps. cxliii. 2.
* "Living is the emphatic theme of both clauses ; the contrast is between I and Christ in
relation to this life " (.Eadie). ' Tregelles' alternative reading : " the Son of "God " (instead
of "God and Christ "). 1 Literally : " to whom, in the direction of eyes " (quite un-English),

GALATIANS, III. 4-21. 365
made a beginning in Spirit, are ye now in flesh to get perfected ?
'Such things suffered ye in vain? if at least [it is] even in vain.
6 "He, then, who was supplying to you the Spirit and inwardly
working deeds of power in you, by works of law or b}' hearing of
faith [did he it] ? 6 According as "Abraham believed in "God," and
it was reckoned to him as righteousness." 7Ye perceive, then, that
"they of faith, these are sons of Abraham. 8But the Scripture, fore
seeing that by faith "God would declare the Gentiles righteous,
fore-announced-the-good-tidings to "Abraham: " They shall be blessed
in thee,6 [even] all the Gentiles." 9So that "they of faith are being
blessed in conjunction with the faithful Abraham. "For as many as.
are of works of law, are under a curse; for it is written:" "Accursed
[is] every one who continues not in all the things which are written
in the scroll of the law, "to do them." "But, that, in law, no one is
declared righteous with "God, [is] evident; because'' "the righteous
one by faith shall live." 12But the law is not by faith; orf-the-
contrary," ""lie who did them shall live in them." "Christ bought
us off out of the curse of the law, becoming in our behalf a curse ;
(because it is written:-' "Accursed [is] every "one hung on a tree;")
"that, unto the Gentiles, the blessing of "Abraham might be brought
about, in Jesus Christ ; that the promise of the Spirit we might
receive, through the faith.
"Brethren! in human fashion am I speaking: yet still, a man's
confirmed covenant no one sets aside or adds to. "Now unto
"Abraham 9 were spoken the promises, and unto his "seed. It does
not say: And to [thy] "seeds, as of many; but as of one: "And to
thy "seed," which is Christ. "But this I say : A covenant previously
confirmed by "God, the law, which after four hundred and thirty
years has been brought into existence, does not annul, that it "should
make the promise of no effect. "For if by law [is] the inheritance,
no longer [is it] by promise; but, unto "Abraham, through promise,
has "God favoured [it]. 19Why, then, the law? Because of the
transgressions it was added, until what [time] the seed to whom it has
been promised should come; which [law] was given in charge through
messengers, at [the] hand of a mediator. 20But the mediator is not of
one; but "God is one. 21[Was] the law, then, against the promises of
" Ge. XT. 6 ; Ro. iv. 3 ; Ja ii. 23. * Go. xii. 3. ' De. xxvii. 26. d Hab. ii. 4 ; Eo. i. 17 1
Ho. x. 38. ' Le. xviiL 5 ; Bo. x. 6. / De. xxi. 23. » Ge. xiii. 15 ; xvii. 8 ; xxii. 18.

366 GALATIANS, III. 22— IV. 13.
"God ? Far be it ! for if a law had been given "which had power to
make alive, in reality, by law, in that case, had been the righteousness ;
22but the Scripture shut up "all things under sin," that the promise
by faith of Jesus Christ might be given to "those having faith. 23But,
before the coming of the faith, under law were we being guarded,
being shut up unto the faith about to be revealed. 24So that the law
has become our child-conductor unto Christ, that by faith we might be
declared righteous. 25But, the faith having come, no longer under a
child-conductor are we. 26For ye all are sons of God through the
faith in Christ Jesus ; "for ye, as many as into Christ were immersed,
did put Christ on. 28 There is not allowed Jew or Greek, there is not
allowed bond or free, there is not allowed male and female ; for all gt,
together, are one in Christ Jesus. 29But if gt [are] of Christ, by
consequence ye are "Abraham's seed; according to promise, heirs.
CH. IV. But I say, for as long a time as the heir is an infant, he
differs nothing from a servant, though he is lord of all : 2 but is under
guardians and stewards until the [day] fore-appointed of the father.
'Thus tot also, when we were infants, under the elements of the world
had been placed in servitude.
4 But, when the fulness of the time came, "God sent forth his "Son,
who came to be of a woman, who came to be under law, 5that "those
under law he might buy off, that the adoption of sons we might duly
receive. 6 Moreover, because ye are sons, "God sent forth the Spirit of
his "Son into our "hearts,6 exclaiming, Abba! "Oh Father! 7So that
ao longer art thou a servant, but a son ; and, if a son, also an heir,
through God.
8 But then, indeed, not knowing God, ye were in servitude to "those
that by nature were not Gods; 9whereas, now, having acknowledged
God, rather, indeed, having been acknowledged by God, how are ye
turning about again unto the weak and beggarly elements, in which,
again, anew, ye are wishing to be in servitude? "Days ye are
narrowly observing," and months and seasons and years! "I am
afraid of you, lest by any means in vain I have toiled for you.
"Become ye as E, because E also [became] as gt. Brethren ! I entreat
you. In nothing did ye wrong* me*. "But ye know that by reason
of a weakness d of the flesh I myself declared-the-joyful-message to you
" Bo. xi. 32. * Bo. viii. 15. " Bo. xiv. 5 ; Col. ii. 16. * "In weakness" (Darby).

GALATIANS,IV. 14— V. 1. 367
"formerly, "and your "temptation in my "flesh" ye despised not
neither spat ye [in disgust] ; but, as a messenger of God, ye welcomed
me, as Christ Jssus. 15 Where, then, [is] your "happiness? For I
bear you witness that, if possible, your "eyes had ye dug out and given
to me. "So then, your enemy I have become, [by] dealing truth
fully with you! "They are zealous respecting you, not nobly; but
are wishing to shut you out, in order that ye may be zealous respecting
them. 18But [it is] noble to be zealously affected in a noble [thing]
at all times, and not only while I "am present with you. "My
children! for whom again I am in birth-pangs, until what [time]
Christ be formed' in you : 20howbeit, 1 could wish to be present with
you even now, and to change my "voice, because I am perplexed
with you.
21 Be telling me ! "ye that under law are wishing to be : the law do
ye not hear ? 22 For it is written : Abraham had two sons,6 one by the
bondmaid, and one by the free woman. 23But the one, indeed, by
the bondmaid, after-the-manner of flesh has been born ; whereas the
one by the free woman, through means of a promise. 24 Which
things, indeed, are suggestive of another meaning. For these women
are two covenants ; one, indeed, from mount Sinai, into servitude
bringing forth, which, indeed, is Hagar 25(for the " Hagar" is mount
Sinai in "Arabia) ; she resembles, however, the present Jerusalem, for
she is in servitude along with her "children. 26But the Jerusalem
above" is free, which, indeed, is our mother; "for it is written: " Be
gladdened, 0 barren one, "that wast not giving birth ; break thou
forth and shout, "that wast not in birth-pangs ; because many [are]
the children of the deserted one, rather than of "her that used to have
the husband." 28But gt/ brethren, after-the-manner of Isaac, are
children of a promise; 29but, just as then the one that after-the-
manner of flesh was born kept persecuting the one after-the-manner of
spirit, thus also now. 30But what says the Scripture?" "Cast out
the bondmaid and her "son, for in nowise shall the son of the bond
maid inherit* along with the son of the free." 31 Wherefore, brethren,
we are not a bondmaid's children, but the freewoman's.
CH. V. With Ther] "freedom, Christ made us free : standi ye, then,
and not again with a yoke of servitude be held fast.

• The weakness was his, the temptation (to turn from him) was theirs. ° Ge. xxi. 2,
He. xii 22; Be. iii. 12; Is.liv.l. d Tregelles' alternative reading: "toe. "Ge.xxi.10,1

9,
12,

36s GALATIANS, V. 2-23.
"See! E Paul say to you, that _if perchance ye lie getting circum
cised, Christ will profit you nothing; 3but I call to witness again, to
every man getting circumcised, that he is a debtor to do the-whole of
the law. 4Ye were set aside from Christ, ye who in law are for being
declared righteous; out of [his] "favour ye fell: 5for tot, in Spirit, by
faith, for a hope of righteousness are ardently waiting. 6For, in
Chibt Jesus, neither circumcision avails anything," nor uncircumcision,
but feith, through love, inwardly working itself. 7Ye were running
well: who hindered* you*, that with truth ye should not be complying r
8 The compliance [is] not of "him who [was] calling you. 9A little
leaven leavens the-whole of the lump.6 10E have become persuaded
respecting you in [the] Lord, that nothing else will ye regard ; but
"he that is troubling you shall bear the judicial sentence, whoever
perchance he may be. "But E, brethren, if circumcision I still am
proclaiming, why still am I persecuted? after all, the snare of the cross
has come to nothing. "Would that they may even cut themselves off
"that are unsettling you ! ,3For gt in freedom were called, brethren :
only [turn] not [your] "freedom into an occasion to the flesh, but
through [your] "love be serving one another. "For the entire law
in one word is summed up, in "this:" " Thou shah love thy "neigh
bour as thyself." "But if one another ye are biting and devouring,
be taking heed lest by one another ye be consumed.
"I say, on-the-other-hand : By Spirit be walking, and fleshly
coveting in no wise may ye fulfil. "For the flesh covets against the
Spirit, and the Spirit against the flesh ; for these to one another are
opposed, that ye may not do* the-things ye chance to wish/ 18But, if
by Spirit ye are being led, ye are not under law. "Manifest, however,
•tre the works of the flesh; which, indeed, are : Fornication, impurity,
wantonness, 20idolatry, enchantment, enmities, strife, jealousy, wraths,
factions, divisions, parties, 21envyings, murders, drunkennesses, re-
vellings, and "such things as these ; as to which I foretell you,
according as I foretold [you], that "they who practice "such things as
these shall not inherit God's kingdom. 22But the fruit of the Spirit'
is : Love, joy, peace, longsuffering, graciousness, goodness, faithfulness,
23 meekness, self-control : against "such things as tiiese, there is no law.

° chap. vi. 15; 1 Co. vii. 19. MCo.v.6,8. • Le. xix. 13; Mat. xxii. 39; Bo. xiii. 8,9
* Literally: "that not whatsoever things ye may be wishing, tiiese ye should be doing.'
The higher coveting holds the lower in check : decide for the higher. • Ep. v. f

GAI.ATIANS, V. 24— VI. 17. 369
"But "they who are of "Christ Jesus, crucified the flesh, together with
[its] "affections arid "coverings. 25If we are living by Spirit, by Spirit
let us also be walking. 2GLet us noe be getting vain-glorious, one
another* challenging, one another' envying.
CH. VI. Brethren, if perchance a man even be overtaken in any*
fault, gt, the spiritual, be restoring "such a one as this, in a spirit of
meekness; looking to thyself, lest even tl}Ott be tempted. 20ne
another's "burdens be bearing, and thus fill up" the law of the Christ.
8For if any one is imagining to be something, being nothing, he is
mentally deceiving himself. 4But, his own "work, let each one be
putting-to-the-test ; and, then, for himself alone, the matter of boasting
shall he have, and not for the other. 5For each one his proper "load
shall bear. 6 Nevertheless, let "him that is being orally-instructed in
the word be having fellowship with "him that is orally-instructing, in
all good things. 7Be not deceiving yourselves: God is not to be
mocked ; for whatsoever a man may be sowing, the-same shall he also
reap ; 8because "he that sows into his own "flesh, out of the flesh shall
reap corruption ; whereas, "he that sows into the Spirit, out of the
Spirit shall reap life age-abiding. 9But, [in] doing "that which is
noble, let us not be desponding; for, in due season, we shall reap, if
we are not fainting. 10 Hence, then, as we have opportunity, let us
be working "what is good towaids all, but especially towards the
family of the faith.
"See! with what large letters I wrote unto you with my own
"hand. 12As many as are wishing to show a fair face in flesh, the-
same are compelling you to be getting circumcised, only that for the
cross of the Christ they may not be suffering persecution. "For not
even "they who are getting6 circumcised are themselves observing law,
but are wishing you to be getting circumcised, that in your "flesh they
may boast themselves. " But, with me ! far be it to be boasting, save
in the cross of our "Lord Jesus Christ; through which, to me, a world
has become crucified, and E to a world."
"For/ neither circumcision is anything, nor uncircumcisicn,"
but a new creation. "And, as many as by this "rule-^ are walking,
peace on them, and mercy, and on the Israel of "God ! "For the rest,
•Tregelles' alternative reading: "ye shall fill up." * Tregelles' alternative reading-
"who have got." • Indefinite, directing attention to its character. d Tregelles
alfarnathe reading: " in Christ Jesus neither," -etc. ' chap. v. 6. / Phi. iii. 16.

370 GALATIANS, VI. 18— EPHESIANS, I. 12.
annoyances to me, let no one be offering ; for E, the brandinarks <H
"Jesus, in my "body am bearing.
"The favour of our "Lord Jesus. Christ [be] with your "spirit,
brethren ! Amen.

ONTO GALATIANS.

EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE
TO THE
EPHESIANS.

CH. I. T)AUL, an Apostle of Christ Jesus through God's will, to
-*- the saints "that are in Ephesus and faithful in Christ
Jesus: 2Favour to you, and peace, from God our Father and Lord
Jesus Christ.
3 Blessed" [be] the God and Father of our "Lord Jesus Christ, "who
blessed us in every spiritual blessing in the heavenlies in Christ,
4 according as he chose us in him before a founding of a world, that we
might be holy and blameless in his presence ; in love 5 marking us out
beforehand unto adoption of sons through Jesus Christ unto him,
according to the good- pleasure of his "will, 6unto [the] praise of [the]
glory of his "favour wherewith he favoured us in the Beloved One ¦;
7 in whom we have the redemption 6 through his "blood, the remission
Ox the offences, according to the riches of his "favour 8 which he made
to superabound toward us ; in all wisdom and prudence " making
known to us the mystery of his "will," according to his "good pleasure
which he purposed in him, "for* an administration of the fulness of the
seasons to reunite for himself under one head the all things in the
Christ, the things on the heavens and the things on the earth, in him ;
"in whom also we were taken as an inheritance, being marked out
beforehand according to a purpose of °him who is inwardly-working
the all things according to the counsel of his °will; "that we "might
• 2 Co. i. 3. 6 Col. i. 14. ' chap. iii. 3 ; Col. i. 26. d Or, " with a view to."

EPHESIANS, I. 13—11. 7. 371
be unto [the] praise of his glory, "we who had before hoped in the
Christ; "in whom gf also, hearing the word of the truth, the joyful
message of your "salvation, in whom also believing, were sealed" with
the Spirit of the promise, the Holy [Spirit] : "who ia an earnest of
our "inheritance, unto a redemption of the acquisition, unto [the]
praise of his "glory.
15 On this account, E also, having heard6 of the faith on your part in
the Lord Jesus, and the love "which [ye have] unto all the saints,
"cease not giving thanks in your behalf, making mention " upon my
"prayers, "in order that the God of our "Lord Jesus Christ, the
Father of "glory, may give you a Spirit of wisdom and revelation in
gaining full knowledge of him ; "the eyes of your "heart having been.
enlightened, that ye "may know what* is the hope of his "calling,
what* the riches of the glory of his "inheritance in the saints, "and
what* the surpassing greatness of his "power unto us "who have faith,
according to the inward working of the strength'' of his "might
20 which he inwardly wrought in the Christ, raising him from among
[the] dead," and seating [him] at his right-hand in the heavenlies.
21 over-above all* principality and authority and power and lordship
and every name that is named, not only in this "age, but also in the
coining one; 22and "made all things subject-^ beneath his "feet;" and
gave him [as] head over all things to the assembly; 23 which, indeed.
is his "body/ the fulness of "him who the all'things in all is for himself
filling up.
CH. II. You, too, being dead* by your "offences and "sins: 2in which
at one time ye walked,' according to the age of this "world, according
to the prince of the authority of the air, of the spirit "that now is
inwardly working in the sons of "obstinacy; 'among whom even tot all
had our behaviour at one time in the covetings of our "flesh, doing tho
desires of the flesh and of the thoughts ; and were children, by nature,
of anger,* as even the rest; "but "God, being rich in mercy, by reason
of his great "love wherewith he loved us, 5even though we were dead
by [our] "offences/ made us alive conjointly with the Christ (by
favour ye have been saved), 6and conjointly raised [us] up, and con
jointly seated [us] in the heavenlies,™ in Christ Jesus ; 7 that he might
• chap. iv. 30 ; 2 Co. 1. 22. » Col. i. 9. " Bo. i. 9 ; Phi. i. 3, 4 ; 1 Thes. i. 2. * Or,
"grasp.* 'chap. ii.6. / Ps. viii. 6; 1 Co.xv.27; He.h.8. « CoL 1.18.- »Col.u.l&
CoL iii. 7. * CoL iii. 6. ' CoL il 13. "* chap. i. 20 : compare l. 3 ; m. 10 ; vi. 12.
SB*

372 EPHESIANS, II. 8— III. 5.
point out, in the ages "that should come after, the surpassing riches of
his "favour, in graciousness on us in Christ Jesus. 8For, by [his]
"favour ye have been saved through faith, snd this [has come to pass]
not from you, God's the free gift! 9not .roin works, lest any should
hoa3t ; "for his workmanship are we, having been created in Christ
Jesus for good works, which "God before prepared, that therein we
might walk.
11 Wherefore, keep in remembrance, that at one time TOt, the Gentiles
in flesh, "those called uncircumcision" by the so-called circumcision in
flesh, hand-made, "that ye were, in that "season," separate from Christ,
having become alienated from the citizenship of "Israel, and [beingj
strangers to the covenants of the promise, not having hope, and
godless, in the world ; "but, just now, in Christ Jesus, gt, "who at
one time were afar off, were made near in the blood of the Christ.
"For l)t is our "peace "who made "both one, and the middle-wall of
the enclosure broke down ; 15the enmity, in his "flesh, [even] the law
of the commandments in decrees,6 bringing to nought ; that the two
he might create in him into one man of new mould, making peace;
"and might fully-reconcile" "them both, in one body, unto "God,:
through the cross, slaying the enmity thereby; "and, coming, he
delivered- the-joyful-message of " peace to you the far off/ and peace
to the near;" 18because, through him, we have the introduction," "we
both, in one Spirit, unto' the Father. "Hence, therefore, no longer
are ye strangers and sojourners; but are fellow-citizens of , the saints,
and members of "God's household; 20having been built up on the
foundation of the Apostles and Prophets, Christ Jesus himself being.
chief-corner-stone; 2Iin whom an entire building, in process of being
fitly conjoined together, is growing into a holy Temple in [the] Lord;
85 in whom gt also are being conjointly builded-/" into a habitation of
"God in Spirit.
CH. III. For this cause, E Paul, the prisoner of "Christ Jesus i.i
behalf of you, the Gentiles: 2if, at least, ye heard of the administration
of the favour of "God" "which was given unto me for you, 3that by
way of revelation was made known to me the mystery, according as I
before wrote* in brief, 4 respecting which ye are able, [by] reading, to
perceive my "discernment in the mystery of the Christ, s which in
a Bo. ii. 26. » Col. ii. 14. « Col. i. 20, 22. * Is. lvii. 19. « chap. iii. 12; Eo. v. 2.
' 1 Fe. ii. ff. I See, * administration of the mys tery," verse 9. * Probably in chap. i. 9, 10.

EPHESIANS, III. 6— IV. 3. 373
other generations was not made known to the sons of "men as just now
it was revealed to his holy "Apostles and Prophets in Spirit: 6That
the Gentiles should be joint-heirs and a joint-body and joint-partners
in the promise, in Christ Jesus, through the joyful message; 7 of which
I was made a minister" according to the free-gift of the favour of
"God "which was given to me according to the inward working of his
"power: "unto me, the less-than-least of all saints, was given this
"favour, to deliver unto the Gentiles the-joyful-message of the un
traceable riches of the Christ, 9and to enlighten all as to what [is] the
administration of the mystery6 "which had been hid away from the
ages in "God "who created the all things; 10in order that now might
be made known to the principalities and the authorities in the
heavenlies, through means of the assembly, the manifold wisdom
of "God ; "according to a plan of the ages which he made in "Christ
Jesus our "Lord, "in whom we have the freedom of utterance" and
introduction d with assurance through the faith of him. 13 Wherefore
I am asking that [ye] may not faint in my "tribulations in your
behalf; which, indeed, is your glory.
"For this cause, I bow my "knees unto the Father, "from whom
an entire family" in [the] heavens and on earth is named, 16that he
may give you, according to the riches of his "glory, with power to
receive strength, through his "Spirit, into the inner man; "to have
the Christ dwell, through the faith, in your "hearts, !8in love having
become rooted and founded, that ye may be full mighty to grasp
firmly, conjointly with all the saints, what [is] the breadth and length
and height and depth, "and to get to know the "knowledge-surpassing
love of the Christ, that ye may be filled up to all the fulness of "God.
20But to "him who has power-'" above all things to do, exceeding
abundantly above what things we are asking or conceiving, according
to the power "that is inwardly working itself in us, 2lto him [be] the
glory, m the assenibly and in Christ Jesus, to all the generations of
the a<re of "ages. Amen.
CH. IV. 1 exhort you, therefore, E, the prisoner in [the] Lord, to
walk in a manner worthy*7 of the calling wherewith ye were called;
2with all lowliness of mind and meekness/' with long-suffering, bearing
with one another in love,' 3giving diligence to keep the oneness of the *
°CoLi.26. "Col. i. 26. " He. iv. 16, note. d chap.ii. 18; Bo. v. 2. • Or, "every
family." / Bo. xvu 25, 26. « Col. 1 10. * Col. iii. 12. * Or, " in love giving diligence."

374 EPHESIANS, IV. 4-23.
Spirit in the uniting-bond of "peace: 4one Body and one Spirit,.
according as ye were also called in one Hope of your "calling; 5ona
Lord, one Faith, one Immersion, 6one God and Father of all, "he who
[is] over all and through all and in all. 7But to each one of us was
given favour, according to the measure of the free-gift of the Christ.
8 Wherefore he says:" "Ascending on high, he made captive captivity,
and gave gifts unto "men." 9But "this : " He ascended," what means
it, save that he also descended into the under parts of the earth.
"The one who descended, f)t is the one who also ascended over-above
all the heavens, that he might fill up "all things. "And %t gave
"some, indeed, [as] apostles, and "some [as] prophets, and "some [as]
evangelists, and "some [as] shepherds and teachers; 12with a view to
the fitting of the saints for work of ministry, for an upbuilding of the
body of the Christ; "until "we all advance* into the oneness of the
faith and of the full-knowledge of the Son of "God, into a man of full
growth, into a measure of stature of the fulness of the Christ; "that
we may no longer be infants, billow-tossed and shifted round with
every wind of "teaching, in the craft of "men, in knavery, suited to
the artifice of "error ; "but pursuing truth, in love may grow into him
in "all things, who is the head,6 Christ; "out of" whom all the body,
fitly framing itself together and connecting itself through means of
every joint of "supply, according to an inward working in measure
of each single part, is securing the growth of the body unto an
an upbuilding of itself in love/
"This, therefore, am I saying and attesting in [the] Lord, that
ye may no longer be walking, according as the Gentiles also arc
walking, in aimlessness of their "mind, 18 having become darkened in
their "intention, estranged from the life of "God by reason of the
ignorance "which exists within them, by reason of the incrustating of
their "heart; " who, indeed, having become past feeling, delivered them
selves up with "wantonness unto making a trade of all impurity with
greed. 20 Ut, however, not in this way learned the Christ, 2' if, at
least, him ye heard, and in him were taught, according as truth is* in
"Jesus, 22that ye should strip off, as to the former behaviour, the old
man" "who [was] corrupting himself according to the covetings of
"deceit; 23but should be growing young again in the spirit of youi
• Ps. lxviii. 18. * CoL L 18. • Or, " by virtue of." d Col. ii. 19. « CoL iii. 9.

EPHESIANS, IV. 24— V. 12. 375
"mind; "and should put on the man" of new mould, "who according
to God, wis created in righteousness and sacredness of the truth.
25 Wherefore, stripping off "what is false, "be speaking truth,6 each
one with his "neighbour, ' because we are members one of another.
26 " Be ye angry" and not committing sin :" let not the sun be going
down upon your angry-mood; 27 neither be giving place unto the
adversary. 28°He [that was] stealing, no longer let him be stealing,
but rather let him be toiling, working with his "own hands at "what
is good, that he may have, to be giving away to "him that has need.
MLet no putrid discourse out of your "mouth be going forth ; but, if
anything [is] good, with a view to an upbuilding of the need, that it
may give a favour to "those who are listening. 30And be not making
sorrowful the Holy "Spirit of "God, in which ye were sealed to a day
of redemption/' 3I All bitterness and wrath and anger and outcry and
defamation, let it be taken away from you," with all baseness; 32and
become ye gracious one to another, tenderly affectionate, in favour
forgiving one another, according as "God also, in Christ, in favour
forgave you/
CH. V. Become ye, therefore, imitators of "God, as children beloved ;
2and be walking in love, according as the Christ also loved you and
delivered himself up in our behalf, an offering and a sacrifice to "God
for a fragrance of sweet smell. 3But fornication and all impurity, or
greed, let it not even be named among you, according as becomes
saints; 4and shamelessness, and foolish talking, or jesting: which are
beneath [you] : but rather giving of thanks. 5For this ye know,
taking note, that no fornicator or impure or greedy [person], which is
an idolater, has an inheritance in the kingdom of the Christ and God/
6Let no one be deceiving you with empty words; for, because of these
things, is coming the anger of "God upon the sons of "obstinacy* 7Do
not, then, become co-partners with them. 8For ye were at one time
darkness, but now [are ye] light in [the] Lord/ as children of light
be walking 9(for the fruit* of the light [is] in all goodness and
righteousness and truth); "putting-to-the-test what is well-pleasing
to the Lord. "And be not joining in fellowship in the unfruitful
"works of the darkness, but rather be even reproving [them]. l2For
the secret things being brought to pass by them, it is shameful even to

" Col. iii. 10. b Zee. viii. 16. ' Ps. iv. 4. d chap. i. 13. « CoL iii 8. /Tregelles1
alternative reading : "us." » 1 Co. vi. 9. * Col. iii. 6. ' 1 Ihes. v. 6. * Gal. v. 22.

376 EPHESIANS, V. 13-33.
be telling. "But "all those things- which are being reproved, by the

light are being made manifest ; for all "that which of itself makes
manifest is light. "Wherefore he says: "Up! "thou sleeping one,
and rise from among the dead, and the Christ will shine upon thee.
-'Be taking heed, then, how strictly ye are walking, not as unwise,
but as wise, '"Duying out for yourselves the opportunity," because the
days are evil. "For this reason, be not getting simple, but be dis
cerning what the will of the Lord [is]. 18And be not getting drunk
with wine, in which is dissoluteness, but be getting filled in Spirit,
"speaking to yourselves in psalms and hymns and spiritual songs,6
singing and making music in your "heart to the Lord ; 20giving
thanks," at all times, in behalf of all things, in [the] name of our
"Lord Jesus Christ, to [your] "God and Father, 21 submitting your
selves one to another, in fear of Christ.
22 Let the wives/ to their "own husbands, be submitting themselves,
as to the Lord ; 23 because a husband is head of the wife, as the Christ
also [is] head of the assembly : %t [is] saviour of the body. 2i But, aa
the assembly submits herself to the Christ, thus, the wives also to
[their] "husbands, in everything.
25 "Ye husbands," be loving [your] "wives, according as the Christ
dlso loved the assembly, and delivered himself up in her behalf,
26 that her he might sanctify, purifying [her] by the bath of the
water, in declaration/ 27that I)t might present, to himself, all-
glorious, the assembly, not having spot or wrinkle or any of "such
things, but that she might be holy and blameless. 28Thus ought the
husbands also to be loving their own "wives as their own "bodies.
"He that loves his own "wife loves his own self; 29for no one, at any
time, his own "flesh hated, but nourishes up and cherishes it, according
as the Christ also, the assembly. 30 Because members are wc, of his
"body/ 3I "For this cause, will a man leave behind' father and mother,
and be united to his "wife,* and the two shall become' one flesh."
32This "mystery is great; but E am speaking with respect to Christ
and with respect to the assembly. 33 Nevertheless, gt also, be 'ye
individually, each one, thus loving his own "wife, as his own self;
but the wife, that she be reverencing the husband.

"Col.iv.S. * Col. iii. 16. « Col. iii. 17. d Col.iii.18; IPe.iii.l. • Col. iii. 19 ; lPe.iii.7,
/ That is, " by way of declaration," " declaratively :" qualifying the statement. « Tregelles
alternative reading adds doubtfully : " of his flesh, and of his bones." * Ge. ii. 24.

EPHESIANS, VI. 1-19. 377
CH. VI. "Ye children," be obedient to your "parents in [the] Lord ;'
for this is right. 2 " Honour thy "father and "mother," which, indeed,
is a first commandment ' with promise, 3 " that it may come to be well
with thee, and thou shalt be long-lived upon the land."
4 And "ye fathers/ bt not provoking to anger your "children, but be
nourishing them up in discipline and admonition of [the] Lord.
8 "Ye servants," be obedient to [your] "masters according to flesh,
with fear and trembling, in singleness of your "heart, as to the Christ.
6Not by way of eye-service as man-pleasers, but as servants of Christ,
doing the will of "God out of [the] soul, 7with good- will doing
service as to the Lord and not men, sknowing that each one, what
soever good he may do, the-same shall he receive back from [the]
Lord, whether bond or free.
9 And "ye masters/ the same things be doing unto them, dismissing
the threat, knowing that both their and your "master is in [the]
heavens, and respect of persons exists not with him/
"For the rest : Be getting empowered in [the] Lord, and in the
strength* of his "might. "Put on the complete-armour of "God, with
a view to your "having power to stand against the strategies of the
adversary. "Because our' "struggle is not against blood and flesh;
but against the principalities, against the authorities, against the
world-holders, of this "darkness ; against the spiritual [forces] of "evil
in the heavenlies. " On this account, take up the complete-armour of
"God, that ye may have power to withstand in the evil "day, and, all
things having accomplished, to stand. " Stand, then, having girt
about your "loins with truth, and having put on the breast- plate* of
"righteousness, "and having shod [your] "feet with a readiness of
the joyful message of "peace : "in all, having taken up the shield of
the faith, in which ye shall have power all the ignited "darts of the
evil one to quench ; "and the helmet of "salvation* welcome ye; and
the sword of the spirit, which is what God has spoken :' "with all
prayer and supplication praying, in every opportunity, in Spirit : and
thereunto watching with all perseverance and supplication, concerning
all the saints, "and in behalf of me,'" that to me may be given dis
course in an opening of my "mouth, with freedom of utterance to

"Tregelles marks "in the Lord "as doubtful. » Col.iii.20. "Ex.xx.12. "Col.iii.21.
•Col.iii.-22. /Col. iv. 1. » Col. iii: 25. » Or, " grasp." • Tregelles' alternative
tebJuig: "your." "lThes.v. 8. ' Any divine utterance: compare Bo. x. 8, 17. "CoLiv. a

378 EPHESIANS VI. 20— PHILIPPIANS, I. 8.
make known the mystery of the joyful message, 20in behalf of wliich
I am conducting an embassy in a chain, that therein I may use
freedom of utterance, as it is needful for me to speak.
21 But. that pe also may know the things relating to me," what I am
effecting, Tychicus, the beloved brother ani faithful minister in [the]
Lord, will make all things known to you: 22whom I sent unto you for
this very purpose, that ye might get to know the things concerning
us, and he might console your "hearts. 23 Peace to the brethren, and
lo^e, with faith, from God [our] Father and Lord Jesus Christ.
24 "Favour [be] with all "them that love our "Lord Jesus Christ in
incorruption. UNTO EPHESIANS.

EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE
TO THE
PHILIPPIANS.

CH. I. T)AUL and Timothy, servants of Christ Jesus, to all the
-4- saints in Christ Jesus "that are in Philippi, together with
overseers and ministers: 2 Favour to you, and peace, from God our
Father and Lord Jesus Christ.
3 1 am giving thanks6 to my "God upon all [my] "remembrance of
you, 4at all times, in every supplication of mine, in behalf of you all,
with joy, the supplication making, 5on account of your "fellowship foi"
the joyful message, from the first day until the present: 6 having
become persuaded of this very thing, that "he who began in you a
good work, will fully complete [it], until a day of Christ Jesus;
7according as it is right in me to have this regard in behalf of you all,
because of your "having me in [your] "heart, both in my "bonds and
in the defence and confirmation of the joyful message, all of you being
joint-partakers of my "favour. 8For "God [is] my witness/ how I am
" CoL iT. 7. 6 Bo. L 8. * Or, " unto," " directed to :" com j are verse 7. d Bo. L 9.

PHILIPPIANS, I. 9-26. 379
earnestly' longing after you all in tender affections of Christ Jesus
'And this I pray, that your "love yet more and more may be super-
abounding in full-knowledge and all perception, "to-the-cnd ye may
°be putting-to-the-test the things that differ," that ye may be incorrupt
and without offence for Christ's day, "having become full with fruit ol
righteousness, "that which is through Jesus Christ, unto glory and
praise of God.
"But I am disposed ye should be getting to know, brethren, that
the things relating to me, rather unto an advancement of the joyful
message, have come ; 13so as' that my "bonds should become manifest
in Christ, in the-whole of the praetorian camp, and to all the rest;
,4and [so as that] the majority of the brethren, having become assured
in [the] Lord, by my "bonds, should be much more abundantly bold,
fearlessly to be speaking the word of "God. "Some, indeed, even
because of envy and strife, whereas some, even because of good-will,
are proclaiming the Christ. " "These, indeed, out of love, knowing
that for a defence of the joyful message I am set; "but "those, out ot
factiousness, are declaring the Christ, not chastely, supposing to rouse
up tribulation with my "bonds. "What then? Notwithstanding,
because in any way, whether in pretext or in truth, Christ is being
declared, even in this I rejoice, yea, and will rejoice. 19For I know
that this, to me, shall turn out for salvation, through your "supplication
and a supply of the Spirit of Jesus Christ ; 20 according to my "eager-
outlook and hope, that in nothing shall I be put to shame ; but, with
all freedom of speech, as at all times, now also, Christ shall be
magnified' in my "body, whether by life or by death. 2lFor, to me.
"living [is] Christ'; and "dying, gain'. 22But, if "living in fle"sh~[is
Christ] , this, to me, [is] a fruit of work ; and what I shall choose I
am not for making known ; 23buts I am held in constraint by reason
of the two, having the strong desire uto be released and to be with
Christ," for [this were] far, far better; 24but the abiding still in the
flesh [is] more needful for your sake. 25And, of this having become
assured, I know that I shall abide and stay behind with you all, for
your "faith's "advancement and joy: 26that your "matter of boasting
may be more abundant in Christ Jesus in reference to me, through
rny "presence again with you.
8 Bo. ii. 18. _ * Tregelles' alternative reading (doubtful): "for." » LiteraUy: "tlie
strong desire having for the unloosing and with Christ being."

380 PHILIPPI ANS, I. 27-11. 15.
27 Only, in a manner worthy of the joyful message of the Christ, ba
using your citizenship ; in order that, whether coming and seeing you,
or being absent, I may be hearing of the things concerning you, that
ye are standing fast in one spirit, with one soul joining-for-the-combat,
with the faith of the joyful message ; 28and not being terrified in any
thing by uthose opposing themselves : which, indeed, is, for them, a
token of destruction, but of your salvation, and this from God ;
29because, unto you was it given as a favour, "In behalf of Christ, not
only in him "to be putting faith, but also in his behalf "to be suffering:
30 having the same contest, such as ye saw in me, and .now are hearing
of in me.
CH. II. If, then, [there is] anys exhortation in Christ, if anyv solace
of love, if anyv fellowship of Spirit, if anyr tender-affections and com
passions, 2 ii 11 ye up myv "joy, that the same thing ye be regarding, the
same love possessing ; joined-in-soul, the one thing regarding; 3nothing
by way of factiousness, nor yet by way of empty-glory ; but, in [your]
"lowliness of mind, esteeming one another superior to yourselves :
4 not to your own "things individually looking, but individually to
the things of others." 5 The-same thing esteem in yourselves, which
also in Christ Jesus [ye esteem] ; 6who, in God's form subsisting, not
a thing to be seized on esteemed the being equal with God ; 7but
emptied himself, taking a servant's form, coming to be in men's
likeness ; and, in fashion being found as a man, 8 humbled himself,
becoming obedient as far as death, yea, death on a cross! 9 Wherefore
also "God uplifted him far on high, and favoured him with the name
"which [is] above every name/ "in order that, in the name of Jesus,
every knee should bow," of beings in heaven and on earth and under
ground, "and every tongue should confess forth that Jesus Christ [is]
Lord, unto God [the] Father's glory.
12 So, then, my beloved, according as at all times ye obeyed, not as
in my "presence only, but now much more in my "absence, wi;h fenr
and trembling your own "salvation be working out; "for God it is
"who is inwardly working within you both the willing and the inward
working, in behalf of [his] "good-pleasure. "All things be doing
apart from murmurings and disputings; "that ye may become1* faultless
and inviolate, "children" of God," "blameless," amidst "a crooked
, ° 1 Co. x. 24. • Must not this be Hin*, "he who will become"? "Is. xiv. 2S|
Ko. xiv. 11 j Be. v. 13. * Tregelles' alternative reading : " be." • De. xxxii. 5.

PHILIPPIANS, II. 16—111. 4. 381
and perrerted generation;" among whom shew yourselves as luminaries
in [the] world, "a word of life holding forth, for a theme of boasting
to me unto Christ's day, that not in vain I ran, nor in vain I toiled.
"But, if I am even to be poured out upon the sacrifice and public-
service of your "faith, I rejoice and jointly-rejoice with you all ;
l8but, as to the same thing, be gt also rejoicing and jointly-rejoicing
with me.
"But I am hoping in [the] Lord Jesus, shortly to send Timothy
unto you ; that even 5 may be of cheerful soul, having ascertained the
things concerning you. 20For no one have I of equal soul, who,
indeed, will be genuinely anxious as to the things concerning you ;
81 for "they all, their own "things, are seeking, not the things of Jesus
Christ. 22But the proof of him ye understand, that, as a child with a
father, together with me he served for the joyful message. 23Him,
indeed, therefore, am I hoping to send (whensoever I may look away
from the things which concern me) at once. 24 But I trust in [the]
Lord that I myself shortly shall come. 25Yet I esteemed [it] necessary
to send unto you Epaphroditus, my "brother and fellow-worker and
fellow-soldier, but your apostle and public-minister of my "need ;
26seeing that he was earnestly longing after you all, and in great
distress, because that ye heard that he was sick. 27And, in fact, he
was sick, near unto death ; but "God had mercy on him, yet not on
him only, but on me also, lest sorrow upon sorrow I should have.
28More urgently, then, I sent him ; that, seeing him again, ye might
rejoice, and E less sorrowful might be. 29Be preparing to welcome
him, then, in [the] Lord, with all joy ; and, "such as these, in honour
be holding; 30 because, for-the-sake of the work of Christ, unto death
he drew near, running hazard with [his] "soul, that he might fill up
your "lack of the public-service towards me.
CH III. As to "what remains, my brethren: Be rejoicing in [the]
Lord. To be writing the same things to you, to me, indeed, [is] net
irksome, while for you [it is] safe. 2 Beware of the dogs, beware of
the mischievous workers, beware of the mutilation/ 3 For tut are the
circumcision," "who in God's Spirit are doing divine service, and are
boasting in Christ Jesus, and not in flesh placing confidence!
'although, indeed, E [be] possessed of confidence even in flesh. If

' Greek : iatatomee, peritomee : freely, " cutting up (hacking)," " cutting round (hallowing)."

382 PHILIPPIANS, 111. 5-21.
any other imagines to place confidence in flesh, E rather! *In air-
oumcision, [a child] of eight days; from Israel's race; of Benjamin's
tribe; a Hebrew from Hebrews; as to law, a Pharisee; 6as to «eal,
persecuting the assembly ; as to righteousness, "that in law, having
become faultless. 7But, whatever things to me were gain, the-same
have I esteemed, for-the-sake of the Christ, loss! 8But, indeed,
doubtless, I am even esteeming all things to be loss, because of the
superiority of the knowledge of Christ Jesus my "Lord ; because of
whom tbeJoss of "all things I suffered, and am esteeming [them]
refuse, that Christ I may win, 9and be found in him, not having my
righteousness, "that from law, but uthat through faith of Christ, the
righteousness from God upon "this faith : " "to get to know him, and
the power of his "resurrection and fellowship of his sufferings, be
coming conformed to his "death; "if, by any means, I may advance
into the out-resurrection, "that from among [the] dead : 12not that
already I received, or already have reached perfection ; but I am
pressing on, if also I may lay hold [of that] for which also I was laid
hold of by Christ. "Brethren! E, as to myself, am not" reckoning to
have laid hold; "but one thing [I do], the things behind, indeed,
forgetting, but "those before reaching after, by a mark am I pressing
on, for the prize of the calling on high, of "God in Christ Jesus. 15As
many, therefore, as [are] of full growth, let this be our resolve ; and
if somewhat differently ye are resolved, even this, "God to you will
reveal ; ^nevertheless, whereunto we got in advance, [let us resolve]
to keep in the same rank.
17 Joint-imitators of me, become ye, brethren; and be marking
"those who thus are walking, according as ye have us for a model.
"For many walk, of whom I oft was telling you; but now, even
weeping, do tell ; the enemies of the cross of the Christ ! "whose "end
[is] destruction, whose "God [is] the belly, and [whose] "glory [is]
in their "shame, "who on the earthly things are resolved. 20For our
"enrollment as citizens is ready in [the] heavens', wherefore6 a Saviour
also are we ardently awaiting, [the] Lord Jesus Christ, 21who will
transfigure the body of our "humbling," of like form with the body of
his "glory, according to the inward working "whereby he has power
even to subject the all things to himself.
"Tregelles' alternative reading: " not yet." 'Literally: "out of which" (factt
singular number). ° That is : the body which humbles us," " wherein we are humbled. '

PHILIPPIAXS, IV. 1-18. 383
CH. IV. So then, my brethren, beloved and earnestly longed for, my
joy and crown, thus stand fast in [the] Lord, beloved. 2Euodia I
exhort, and Syntyche I exhort, on the same thing to be resolved in
[the] Lord: 3yea, I request thee also, genuine yokefellow, be thou
helping these [women], who, indeed, in the joyful message, maintained-
thecombat conjointly • with me; along with Clement also, and my
remaining "fellow-workers, whose "names [are] in a book of life.
4Bejoice in [the] Lord always: again I will say: Rejoice." s Let
your "considerateness * become known unto all men : the Lord [is]
near! 6For nothing be anxious ; but, in every thing, by [your]
"prayer and "supplication with thanksgiving, let your "requests be
made known unto "God ; 7and the peace of "God, "which rises above
every mind, shall guard your "hearts and your "thoughts in Christ
Jesus. 8 For the rest, brethren : As many things as are true, as many as
[are] dignified, as many as [are] righteous, as many as [are] chaste,
as many as [are] lovely, as many as [are] of good report, if [there is]
anyv virtue, and if anyv praise, the-same be taking into account : 9what
things ye both learned and received and heard and saw in me, the-
same be practising ; and the God of "peace will be with you."
"I was made to rejoice, however, in [the] Lord greatly, that now
at last ye flourished again in "your care for me ; although indeed ye
were caring, but were lacking opportunity. "Not that as to coming
short am I speaking ; for E learned, in what [circumstances] I am, to
be independent/ "I know both how to be brought low, and I know
how to have more than enough : in every [way] and in all [things]
have I been initiated, both to be well-fed and to be hungering, both to
have more than enough and to be coming short. I3I am mighty enough
for all things, in "him who empowers me. "Notwithstanding ye did
nobly, in having joint-fellowship with me in the tribulation. 15But ye
know, even gt Philippians, that in a beginning of the joyful message,
when I went forth from Macedonia, not even one assembly with me
had fellowship, as regards an account of giving and receiving, save gt
alone: "that, even in Thessalonica, both once and again unto my
"need ye sent. "Not that I seek after the gift, but I seek after the
fruit "that is to abound unto your account. "But I have all things in
- chap. iL 18; iii 1 . " Or, "reasonableness." * Eo. xv. 83. * Compare 2 Co. ix. 8.

684: PHILIPPIANS, IV. 19— COLOSSIANS, I. 8.
full, and have more than enough ; I have been filled up, having
welcomed from Epaphroditus the things from you, a fragrance of sweet
smell, an acceptable sacrifice, well-pleasing to "God. "But my "God
will fill up your every need, according to his "riches in glory in Christ
Jesus. 20 But to our "God and Father [be] the glory, to the ages of
"iiges. Amen.
21 Salute ye every saint in Christ Jesus. The brethren joined with
me salute you. 22A11 the saints salute you, but especially "they of
Caesar's "house."
23 The favour of the Lord Jesus Christ [be] with your "spirit.
UNTO PHILIPPI ANS.

EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE
TO THE
COLOSSIANS.

CH. I. X)AUL, an Apostle ot Christ Jesus, through God's will, and
-*- Timothy the brother, 2to the holy and faithful brethien
in Christ in Colossae : Favour to you, and peace, from God our
Father. 3 We are giving thanks6 to the God and Father of our "Lord Jesus
Christ, at all times in your behalf praying, 4 having heard" of your
"faith in Christ Jesus, and the love which ye have unto all the saints,
s because of the hope "that is lying by for you in the heavens, as to
which ye heard before in the word of the truth of the joyful message,
6 "which is present among you, according as in all the world also it is
bearing fruit and growing, according as among you also, from what
day ye heard [it] and gained full-knowledge of the favour of "God in
truth : 7 according as ye learned [it] from Epaphras, our beloved
"fellow-servant, who is a faithful minister of the Christ for us/ 8 "who

« chap. i. 13. " Phi. i. 3 ; 1 Thes. i. 2 ; 2 Thes. i. 3. ' Ep. i. 15 ; Phile. 5 ; verse 9.
* Literally: "in our behalf." TregelleB' alternative reading: "for you," "in your behalf

COLOSSIANS, I. 9-25. 385
also made evident to us your "love in spirit. 9For this reason, bit
also, from what day we heard [of it]," cease not in your behalf
playing and asking, in order that ye may be filled up to the full-
knowledge of his "will, in all wisdom and spiritual discernment ; "to
walk in a manner worthy* of the Lord unto all pleasing, in every good
work bearing fruit and growing by the full-knowledge of "God; "in
all power being made powerful, according to the strength of his "glory,
for all endurance and patience with joy; "giving thanks to the Father
"who made us " fit for the part of the lot of the saints in the light,
13 who rescued [us] out of the authority of the darkness, and translated
[us] into the kingdom of the Son of his "love: "in whom we have
the redemption/ the remission of the sins : "who is an image of the
unseen "God, a first-born of an entire creation ; "because in him were
created the all things in the heavens, and the things upon the earth,
the things seen and the things unseen, whether thrones or lordships or
principalities or authorities, "they all, through him and for him, have
been created ; "and i)t is before all, and "they all in him hold
together ; "and i)t is the head of the body, the assembly : who is
a beginning, a first-born, from among the dead, that he may become
among all himself pre-eminent; "because in him was well-pleased
all the fulness to dwell, Mand through him to reconcile fully the
all things unto him, making peace through the blood of his "cross,
whether the things upon the earth, or the things in the heavens;
21 and you, at one time having been estranged and hostile in [your]
"intention in [your] "evil "works, yet just now did he" fully reconcile-/
22in the body of his "flesh through [his] "death, to present you holy
and blameless and unaccusable in his presence ; 23if, at least, ye are
Still abiding in the faith, founded and firm, and not being moved
asvay from the hope of the joyful message which ye heard, "which was
proclaimed in an entire creation, "that under the heaven, of which E
Paul became a minister/
24 Now am I rejoicing in the sufferings on your behalf, and
am filling up the deficiencies of the tribulations of the Christ,
in my "flesh, in behalf of his "body, which is the assembly: 25of
which E became a ministei according to the administration h of "God'

• Ep. i. 15. * Ep. iv. 1; 1 Thes. ii. 12. • Tregelles' alternative reading: "you."
'Ep. i. 7. • Tregelles' alternative reading: "ye were fully reconciled." /¦ Ep. ii. 16; iv. 18
Ep. iii. 7. * Ep. iii. 2, 3, 5, 9. ' Ep. iii. 2 (" of the favour "), 9 (" of the mystery ").
38

586 COLOSSIANS, I. 26—11. 13.
"which was given to me for you, to fill up the word of "God, Mthe
mystery "which had been hid away from the ages and from the
generations, but just now was made manifest to his "saints; 27to whom
"God willed" to make known, what the riches of the glory of this
°mvstery in the Gentiles, which is Christ in you, the hope of the
glory : 28 whom ult are declaring, admonishing every man and teaching
every man in all wisdom, that we may present every man complete in
Christ; 29whereunto I am also toiling, contending according to his
"inward-working "which is inwardly-working itself in me with power.
CH. II. For I desire you to know how great a contest I am having in
behalf of you, and "those in Laodicea, and as many as have not seen
my "face in flesh ; 2in order that their "hearts may be consoled," being '
knit together in love, even unto all the riches of the full assurance of
the understanding, unto a full-knowledge of the mystery of "God,
[even] Christ ; 3in whom are all the treasures of the wisdom and
knowledge hid away. 4But this am I saying, that no one may reason
you aside with plausible discourse; 5for if even in the flesh I am
absent, nevertheless in the Spirit am I conjoined with you,6 rejoicing
and beholding your "order, and the solid structure of your "faith
towards Christ.
6 As, therefore, ye received "Christ Jesus the Lord, in him be
walking: 7having become rooted and being built up in him, and being
established in the faith, according as ye were taught, overflowing'
with thanksgiving. 8Be taking heed lest some one there shall be
"that is making of you a spoil, through the philosophy and empty
deceit, according to the instruction of "men, according to the elements
of the world, and not according to Christ: 9because in him dwells all
the fulness of the Godhead'' in bodily form ; "and ye in him' have
been made full, who-/ is the head of all principality and authority :
"in whom ye were also circumcised with a circumcision not hand
made, in the stripping off of the body of the flesh, in the circumcision
of the Christ, 12being jointly-buried with him in [your] "immersion/
in which ye were also jointly-raised through the faith of* the inward-
working of "God "who raised him from among the dead ; "and you,
being dead by the offences and the uncircumcision of your "flesh, he

" See Intro., S 5. b 1 Co. v. 3. ' Tregelles' alternative reading adds doubtfully.
"therein." d chap. i. 19. ' Or, "it." / Tregelles' alternative reading: "which,*
referring apparently 'o "fulness," verse 9. « Bo. vi. 4. * Genitive of object. (Alford.)

COLOSSIANS, II. 14— III. 9. 387
jomtly made you alive together with. him, in favour forgiving us all
the offences; "blotting out the hand- writing against us, in the decrees,"
which was contrary to us, and took it away out of the midst, nailing it
up to the cross : "stripping off from himself6 the principalities and the
authorities, he made an example [of them] openly, celebrating a
triumph over them thereby.
"Let not any one, therefore, be judging you in an eating or in a
drinking, or in respect of a feast or a new moon or sabbaths, " which
are a shadow of the coming things," but the body [is] of the Christ.
"Let no one against you be arbitrating, [though] desiring [to do it]
in lowliness of mind and a worshipping of the messengers ; upon what
things he has seen insisting ; becoming vainly puffed up by the mind
of his "flesh ; "and not holding fast the head/ out from which all the
body, through the joints and uniting bands receiving supply and
connecting itself together, is growing the growth of "God. 20If ye died
jointly with Christ from the elements of the world, why, as living in a
world, are ye submitting to decrees 2I (" Thou mayest not handle,"
"neither mayest thou taste," "neither mayest thou touch," 22 which
are all for corruption in the using up), according to the commandments
and teachings of "men? 23 Which, indeed, are things, on-the-one
hand, having a shew of wisdom in self-devised worship and lowliness
of mind and ill treatment of body: not in any honour : with a view to
a satisfying of the flesh.
CH. III. If, therefore, ye were jointly-raised with the Christ, the
things on high be seeking, where the Christ is, on "God's right-hand
sitting : 2on the things on high be resolved, not on "those upon the
earth. 3For ye died, and your "life has become hid, jointly with the
Christ, in "God : 4 whensoever the Christ may be made manifest,
your" "life, then gt also, jointly with him, shall be made manifest in
glory. 5Make dead, therefore, [your] "members as to the things upon tie
earth ;f fornication, impurity, passion, base coveting, and "greed,
which, indeed, is idolatry; Gon account of which things' is coming tho
anger of "God; 7in which gt also walked at one time when ye were
living in the-same. 8But now do gt also put "them all away:* anger,
wrath, vice, defamation, shameful-talk out of your "mouth: 9be not
8 Ep. ii. 15. * Or, " himself stripping the principalities," etc. ' He. x. 1. d Ep. iv. 15.
• Xi-egelles' alternative reading : " our." / Ep. v. 3. « Ep. v. 6 ; Bo. i. 18. " Ep. iv. 3L
26*

388 COLOSSIANS, III. 10-25.
speaking falsely one to another,, having stripped off from you the old
man together with his "practices, 10and having put on you the new
"who is being moulded afresh into full-knowledge, according to an
image of "him that created him: "where there is not allowed Greek
and Jew," circumcision and uncircumcision, foreigner, Scythian, bond,
free; but, the all things and in all, Christ! "Put on you, therefore,,
as chosen ones of "God, holy and beloved, tender-affections of com
passion/ graciousness, lowliness of mind, meekness, long-suffering :
"(bearing with one another, in favour forgiving one another, if
perchance any one, against any one, have a complaint : according as
the Lord also in favour forgave you, thus also gt!) "but over all these
things, "love, which is a uniting-bond of "completeness. "And
let the peace of the Christ be acting as umpire in your "hearts,
unto which also ye were called in one body;" and become ye
thankful. 16 Let the word of the Christ be indwelling within you richly, in all
wisdom teaching and admonishing yourselves, with psalms, hymns,
spiritual songs ; d in [your] "gratitude singing in your "hearts to "God.
"And, every thing," whatever ye may be doing, in word or in work,
[do] all in [the] name of [the] Lord Jesus, giving thanks to [your]
"God and Father through him.
18 "Ye wives/ be submitting yourselves to [your] "husbands, as is
becoming in [the] Lord.
19 "Ye husbands/ be loving [your] "wives, and be not embittered
against them.
20 "Ye children/ be obedient to [your] ^parents in all things ; for
this is well-pleasing in [the] Lord.
21 "Ye fathers,' be not irritating your "children, lest they be dis*
heartened. 22 "Ye servants,* be obedient in all things to [your] "masters
according to flesh, not with eye-service as man-pleasers, but in single
ness of heart, fearing the Lord. 23 Whatsoever ye may be doir^g, out
of [thel soul be working at [it], as to the Lord and not to men;
24 knowing that from [the] Lord shall ye duly receive the recompence
of the inheritance : to the Lord Christ are ye doing service. 25For "he

° Gal. iii. 28. b Ep. iv. 2, 32. « Ep. iv. 3, 4. "1 Co. xiv. 26 ; Ep. v. 19. • Ep. v. 20
1 Ep. v. 22; 1 Pe. iii. 1. « Ep. v. 25; 1 Pe. iii. 7. * Ep. vL 1. Ep. vl 4
' Ep. vi. 5 j 1 Ti vi. 1; Tit. ii. 9; 1 Pe. ii. 18.

COLOSSIANS, IV. 1-17. 389
that js doing unrighteously shall get back what he unrighteously did
and there is no respect of persons.
CH. IV. "Ye masters," "justice and "equity imto [your] "servants te
rendering ; knowing that gt also have a Master in heaven.
2 Unto 'prayer be devoting yourselves, watching therein 6 with
thanksgiving : 3praying at-the-same-time concerning us also, that "God
may open to us a door for the word, to speak the mystery of the
Christ, because of which" I have even become bound, 4that I may
make it manifest as I ought to speak. 6In wisdom be walking
towards "those outside; the opportunity'' buying out for yourselves;
6your "discourse at all times [being] with benefit, with salt seasoned,
that ye may know how ye ought unto each one to be giving answer.
7 All the things which relate to me," Tychicus will make known to
you, the beloved brother and faithful minister and fellow-servant in
"the] Lord ; 8 whom I sent unto you for this very purpose, that ye
might get to know the things which concern us, and [that] he might
console your "hearts; 9together with Onesimus/ the faithful and
beloved brother, who is from among you : all the things here will they
to you make known. "Aristarchus, my "fellow-captive, salutes you,
and Mark, the first-cousin of Barnabas (concerning whom ye received
commandments : if perchance he come unto you, give him welcome) ;
"and Jesus, the one called Justus ; "they being of [the] circumcision ;
these only [are] fellow-workers unto the kingdom of "God ; who,
indeed, became to me an encouragement. "Epaphras salutes you,
"who is from among you, a servant of Christ Jesus ; at all times
contending in your behalf in the prayers, that ye may be made to
6tand complete and fully assured in every thing willed by "God.
"For I bear him witness that he has great toil, in behalf of you, and
"those in Laodicea, and "those in Hierapolis. "Luke, the beloved
"physician, and Demas, salute you. ,5 Salute ye the brethren in
Laodicea, and Nymphas, and the assembly which [meets] at their*
house.* "And whensoever the letter may be read unto you, cause
that in the assembly of Laodicean s also it be read ; and that the
one out of Laodicea gt also may read. "And say to Archippus :
° Ep. vi. 9. * Ep. vi. 18. ' Tregelles' alternative reading: "whom." d Ep. v. 15
16; 1 Thes. iv. 12. ' Ep. vi. 21. / Philo 10. » Tregelles' alternative reading:
" her." * Ro. xvi. 5 ; 1 Co. xvi. 19 ; Phile. 2 : " by which [expression] Pearson supposes t )
be meant the believing and baptized persons of each family, with such as they received into
their house to join in the worship of God: such as assembled with them to partake of tie
Lord's Supper, and of the common meal, called the Agape." (Bishop Kaye.)

390 COLOSSIANS, IV. 18—1 THESSALONIANS, I. 10.
Be looking to the ministry which thou receivedst in [the] Loid, that
it' thou fulfil.
"The salutation, with my "hand, of Paul." Keep in mind my
°bonds. "Favour [be] with you.
UNTO COLOSSIANS.

FIRST EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE
TO THE
THESSALONIANS,

CH. I. T)AUL and Silvanus and Timothy, to the assembly of
-*- Thessalonians in God [the] Father and Lord Jesus
Christ : Favour to you and peace.
2 We are giving thanks 6 to "God at all rimes concerning you all,
making mention upon our "prayers, 3incessantly remembering your
"work of the faith and "toil of the love and "endurance of tbe hope of
our "Lord Jesus Christ, before our "God and Father: 4 knowing,
brethren beloved by God, your "election; sbecause our "joyful message
did not become unto you [a message] in word alone ; but also in power
and in Holy Spirit" and in much assurance, according as ye know
what manner of men we became among you for your sakes; "and gt
became imitators of us d and of the Lord, having welcomed the word
in much tribulation with joy of Holy Spirit;" 7so that ye became a
model to all the believing, in "Macedonia and in "Achaia. 8For from
you has sounded forth the word of the Lord, not only in "Macedonia
and Achaia, but in every place your "faith "which [is] towards "God
has gone forth, so that no need have we to be speaking mything.
9 For tijfg, concerning us, are reporting, what manner of entrance we
had unto you, and how ye turned abouftowards "God from the idols,
to be serving a Living and Real God, "and to be awaiting his cSon

• J Thes. xu. U. » PhLi.8; CoLL3f iThes.L3. «Note,p.2»5. * 2 Thes. iii. 7.

1 THESSALONIANS, II. 1-15. 391
»ut of the heavens, whom he raised from among the dead, feven]
Jesus, "who is to rescue us out of the anger "that is coming.
CH. II. For ye yourselves know, brethren, our "entrance "which was
unto you, that it has not become void. 2But, having previously
suffered and been insulted, according as ye know, in Philippi, we used
freedom of utterance in our "God to speak unto you tie joyful
message of "God in a great contest. 3For our "exhortation [is] not of
error, nor of impurity, nor in guile ; "but, according as we have been
approved by "God to be entrusted with the joyful message, thus do we
speak, not as pleasing men, but God "who proves our "hearts. 5For
neither, at any time, used we discourse of flattery, according as ye
know ; nor a pretext of greed, God [is] witness ; nor seeking, of men,
glory, 6neither from you nor from others, though we had power to be
burdensome as Christ's apostles : Nevertheless we became gentle in
your midst, as if perchance _a_ nursing [mother] might be cherishing
her own "children; 8thus, yearning after you, we were well-pleased
to impart to you, not only the joyful message of "God, but even our
own "souls, because that ye came to be beloved by us. 9For ye
remember, brethren, our "toil and "hardship :" night and day working
that [we] "might not be burdensome unto any of you, we proclaimed.
unto you the joyful message of "God. "gt [are] witnesses, and
"God, how sacredly and righteously and blamelessly, to you "who
believe, we were found to behave; "just as ye know how unto each
one of you [we behaved] as a father unto his own children, consoling
you and soothing "and taking [you] to witness, to-the-end ye "might
be walking in a manner worthy6 of "God "who is calling" you into his
own "kingdom and glory.
"And, for this reason, iDt also are giving thanks to "God inces
santly, that, receiving a word of hearing from us [which was] "God's,
ye welcomed [it], not [as] men's word, but, according as it is truly,
God's word, which also is inwardly working itself in you "who believe.
"For pt became imitators, brethren, of the assemblies of "God "that
are in "Judaea in Christ Jesus, in that the same things gt also suffered
by your "own fellow-countrymen, according as tfjtg also by the Jews;
""who killed both the Lord Jesus and the prophets, tnd us they
persecuted, and unto God were displeasing, and unto all men contrary,
* 2 Thes. iii t>. " CoL i 10 ; Ep. iv. 1. * Tregelles' alternative reading : " who called."

392 1 THESSALONIANS, II. 16— III. 7.
"hindering us from speaking unto the Gentiles that they might be
saved, for the filling up of their "sins at all times ; but "anger came
unawares upon them for an end.
"But tot, brethren, having been bereaved away from you for a
season of an hour, in face not in heart, much more abundantly gave
diligence your "face to behold, with great longing. "Wherefore we
desired of ourselves to come unto you, even I Paul, both once and
again, and "Satan thwarted us. I9For what [shall be] our hope or
joy or crown" of boasting? [Shall] not even gt before our "Lord
Jesus at his "arrival ?6 20For gt are our "glory and "joy.
CH. III. Wherefore, no longer concealing [our anxiety], we were well-
pleased to be left behind in Athens, alone ; 2and sent Timothy, our
"brother and "God's minister in tlie joyful message of the Christ, for
"establishing you and consoling [you] over your "faith, 3that no one
"might be shrinking back in these "tribulations; for ye yourselves
know that for this are we appointed; 4for even when we were with
you, we were saying to you beforehand : " We are about to be passing
through tribulation," according as it also came to pass and ye know.
6 For this reason, I also, no longer concealing [my anxiety], sent for
the ascertaining of your "faith, lest by any means the tempting one
[had] tempted you, and in vain should become our "toil. 6But
Timothy having just now come unto us from you, and brought us
good tidings as to your "faith and "love, and that ye have good
remembrance of us at all times, earnestly longing to see us, just as iut
also you, — 7for this reason were we consoled, brethren, on account of
you, on account of all our "necessity and tribulation, through your

" Phi. iv. 1. - * The word parousia occurs twenty-four times in the Greek New Testa.
ment, and is in this translation rendered "arrival" twenty times, and "presence" four:
namely (1), "arrival,' Mat. xxiv. 3, 27, 37, 39 ; 1 Co.xv.23; xvi. 17; 2Co.vii.6,7; 1 Thes. ii
19; iii. 13; iv. 15; v. 23; 2Thes. ii. 1, 8, 9; Ja. v. 7, 8; 2 Pe. iii. 4, 11; 1 Jno. ii. 28: and
(2), "presence," 2 Co. x. 10 ; Phi. i. 26 ; ii. 12 ; and 2 Pe. i. 16. The sense of " presence ''is so
plainly shewn by the contrast with "absence," implied in 2 Co. x. 10, and expressed in
Phi. ii. 12, that the question may be asked, why not alutays so render it? The unswer is,
because parousia, in some cases, plainly marks an event rather than a condition, a transi
tional point rat her than a continuous line. Take, for example, 1 Co. xv. 23. Here are three
points: first, Christ's resurrection; second, his PAHOUSIA; third, his delivering up of the
kingdom, etc. The parousia will not fall into series, will not file oil a "rank" in the resur
rection, except us a point. Hence, for this place, "presence," a state, is not the word:
"coming" or "arrival" may be. Por "coming," eleusis would be the word, covering the
entire line of movement, from, to. Besides, ''coming" is not 60 near to "presence" as
"arrival" is, since the latter seizes the very next thing to "presence," the point of junction
between " coming " and " presence : " it is the termination of the process of coming, the be
ginning of the state of being present. " Arrival" is the decisive word: "the forthsliiniiig oi
his arrival" (2 Thes. ii. 8) altogether satisfies the unbiassed mind. "Advent" is a good
word ; but the looseness of usage would almost certainly conceal its exact force. " ArrivaL"
familiar, but not undignified, arrests the mind with a clear and striking significance. Fol
reasons in favour of " presence," 2 Pe. i. 16, see note there.

1 THESSALONIANS, III. 8— IV. 13. 39:5
"faith : 8 because now do we live, if perchance gt are standing fast in
[the] Lord. 9For what thanksgiving can we render back unto "God
concerning you, on account of all the joy with which we are rejoicing
because of you before our "God; "night and day exceeding abundantly
making supplication for the beholding of your "face, and adjusting of
the things that are deficient in your "faith? "But [might] our "God
jffid Father himself, and our "Lord Jesus make straight our "way unto
you; "but might the Lord cause you to abound and to become pre
eminent in [your] "love one to another and to all, just as tot also unto
you, "for the establishing of your "hearts, faultless in goodness, before
our "God and Father, at the arrival" of our "Lord Jesus with all his
"saints. CH. IV. As to what remains, then, brethren : we request you and
exhort in [the] Lord Jesus, that, according as ye received from us
the way in which ye ought to be walking and pleasing God, according
as ye are also walking, that ye may be superabounding yet more.
2For ye know what charges we gave you through the Lord Jesus.
3For this is a thing willed by "God, your "sanctification : that ye
abstain from "fornication ; 4 that ye know, each one of you, [how] to
possess himself of his own "vessel in sanctification and honour, 5not in
passion of coveting, just as even the Gentiles "that know not "God :6
6 that he "be not over- reaching and defrauding, in the matter, his
"brother ; because that an avenger [is the] Lord concerning all these,
according as we also told you before, and solemnly took [you] to
witness. 7For "God did not call you on impurity, but in sanctifi
cation. 8 Therefore, indeed, "he that sets aside, sets aside not a man,
but "God "who is giving his "Holy "Spirit unto you. 9But, con
cerning "brotherly-love, no need have ye " that one be writing to you ;
for gt yourselves are God-taught to the loving of one another.
"And, in fact, ye are doing it unto all the brethren "who are in the-
whole )f "Macedonia. But we are exhorting you, brethren, to be
overflowing yet more; "and to be ambitious to be quiet/ and to be
attending to your "own affairs, and to be working with your "hands,
according as unto you we gave charge; "that ye may be walking with
comeliness" towards "those outside, and of no one be having need/
"But we are not wishing you to be ignorant, brethren, concerning
• chap. ii. 19, note. * Ep. ii. 12. « Tregelles' alternative reading : " we have no need,"
or, "had no need." * 2 Thes. iiL 12. « Or, " walking honourably." / Phi. iv. 11.

394 1 THESSALONIANS, IV. 14— V. 13.
"those falling asleep, lest ye be sorrowing according as even the rest
"who have not hope." "For, if we believe that Jesus 6 died and
arose, thus also will "God lead forth "those who fell asleep, through
"Jesus, in conjunction with him. 15For this, to you, we say, by a
word of [the] Lord : That tot, the living "who are left over unto the
arrival of the Lord," in nowise may get before "those who fell asleep.
"Because the Lord himself/ with a word of command, with a chief-
messenger's voice, and with a trumpet of God, will descend from
heaven ; and the dead in Christ will rise first ; "after that, tot, the
living "who are left over, all at once, together with them, shall be
caught away, in clouds, to meet the Lord, into air ; and thus, at all
times, together with [the] Lord shall we be. " So then, be consoling
one another with these "words.
CH. V. But, concerning the times and the seasons, brethren, no need
have ye that to you [anything] be written ; 2for ye yourselves
accurately know that [the] Day of [the] Lord, as a thief by night,"
thus is coming. 3 Whensoever -^ they may be saying "Peace and
safety!" then, suddenly, upon them comes destruction,— just as the
birth-throe upon "her that is with child, — and in nowise may they
escape. 4But $t, brethren, are not in darkness, that the day should
overtake you, as a thief. 5For all TOt are sons of light' and sons of
day: we are not of night, nor yet of darkness. 6 Hence, then, let us
not be sleeping as the rest, but let us be watching and keeping sober.
7 For "they that sleep, by night are sleeping ; and "they that make
themselves drunk, by night are drunken : 8but tot, being of day, let
us keep sober, having put on a breast-plate * of faith and love ; and;
[as] a helmet, a hope of salvation ; 9because "God did not appoint us
unto anger, but unto acquiring salvation through our "Lord Jesus
Christ, ""who died for us, in order that, whether we be watching, or
be sleeping,' all at once, together with him, we might live.* "Where
fore, be consoling one another, and building up each the other,
according as also ye are doing.
12 But we request you, brethren, to know "those toiling' among
you, and presiding over you in [the] Lord, and admonishing you ;
"and to be esteeming them exceeding abundantly in love because of

" Ep. ii. 12. » Intro. § 5. "1 Co. xv. 23, 51. * Intro. § 5. « 2 Pe. iii. ltt
/ Tregelles' alternative readi ag : " And [or but] whensoever." » Ep. v. 8. * Ep. vi. ,4
• At the time of his arrival. * Enter the glorified life. ' 1 Ti. v. 17 ; He. xiii. 7, 17.

1 THESSALONIANS, V. 14—2 THESSALONIANS, I. 4. 395
their "work. Be at peace among yourselves. "But we exhort you,
brethren, be admonishing the disorderly ; be soothing "those of little
soul ; be helping the weak ; be long-suffering towards all. 16 See that
no one return evil for evil unto any ; but, at all times, "that which is
good be pursuing, towards one another, and towards all. "Always
rejoice:" "incessantly pray: 18in everything give thanks: for this
[is7 God's will in Christ Jesus respecting you. "The Spirit, quench
not: 20prophesyings,* despise not; 21but, all things, put to the-test :
"that which is comely, hold fast. 22 From every form of evil, abstain.
"But the God of "peace, himself, sanctify you completely; and entire
might your "spirit and "soul and "body be preserved, so as to be
blameless at the arrival" of our "Lord Jesus Christ. 24 Faithful [is]
"he that is calling you, who will also perform.
"Brethren, be praying for us.'' 26 Salute all the brethren with a
holy kiss. 27I adjure you by the Lord, that the letter be read to all
the brethren.
28 The favour of our "Lord Jesus Christ [be] with you.
FIKST TO THESSALONIANS.

SECOND EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE
TO THE
THESSALONIANS.

CH. I. TT)ATJL and Silvanus and Timothy, to the assembly of
-*- Thessalonians in God our Father and Lord Jesus Christ :
'Favour to you, and peace, from God our Father and Lord Jesus
Christ. 3 We are bound to be giving thanks' unto "God at all times con
cerning you, brethren, according as is meet; in that your "faith Ja
growing exceedingly, and the love of each one of you all one to
another is abounding; 4so that we ourselves in you are boasting, in the
° Phi. ir. 4. * The use of the gift in assembly. • chap. ii. 19, note. _ d Ko xv. 30 1
0»L iv. 8 i 2 The». iii. 1 j He. xiii. 18. • chap. iL 13 ; Ep. L IS 5 Phi. i 3 ; CoL 1. 3 ; 1 Thes. l 3.

396 2 THESSALONIANS, I. o— II. 9.
assemblies of "God, over your "endurance and faith in all your "per
secutions and "tribulations which ye are sustaining : 6a proof of the
righteous judgment of "God, for your "being counted worthy of the
kingdom of "God in behalf of which ye are also suffering : 6if, at least,
[it is] righteous with God to recompense tribulation to "those who
cause you tribulation ; 7and, to you "who are suffering tribulation,
relief, with us, at the revealing of the Lord Jesus from heaven, with
messengers of his power, 8in a flame of fire," awarding vengeance on
"those not knowing God and on "those not obeying the joyful message
of our "Lord Jesus; 9who, indeed, a penalty shall pay, age-abiding
destruction from [the] face of the Lord and from the glory of his
"might, "whensoever he may come to be glorified in his "saints, and
to be marvelled at in all "who believed, because our "witness unto you
was believed, in that "day: "whereunto we are also praying at all
times concerning you, that our "God may count you worthy of the
calling, and fulfil all delight of goodness and work of faith in power ;
12 to-the-end the name of our "Lord Jesus may be made all-glorious in
you, and gt in him, according to the favour of our "God, and Lord
Jesus Christ.
CH. II. But we request you, brethren, in behalf of the arrival 6 of our
"Lord Jesus Christ and our gathering together unto him, 2that ye be
not quickly "tossed from [your] "mind," nor yet be alarmed — either
through spirit, or through discourse, or through letter, as through us —
as that the day of the Lord has set in ;d 3that no one may cheat you in
any respect : because [that day will not set in] except perchance the
revolt come first, and the man of "lawlessness" be revealed, the son of
"destruction, 4°he that opposes and exalts himself against every one
called God or an object of worship : so that he, within the Temple of
°God, takes his seat, shewing himself forth that he is God. 6Do ye
not remember that, yet being with you, these things I was telling
you ? 6 And "what now restrains ye know, for his "being revealed
in his "fit-time. 7For the mystery of "lawlessness already is inwardly
working itself; only until the one restraining at present may happen
to be out of [the] midst. 8And then shall be revealed "the lawless-'
one," whom the Lord Jesus " will slay with the Spirit of his "mouth,"
and will paralyse with the forthshining of his "arrival:6 9 whose "arrival
" Tregelles' alternative reading : " fire of flame." b 1 Thes. ii. 19, note. • 1 Thes. T. 2
* Intro. § S . * Tregelles' alternative reading : " man of Bin." / Is. xi i.

2 THESSALONIANS, II. 10— III. 8. 397
|s_ according to an inward working of "Satan in aU mannei of mighty-
working and signs and wonders of falsehood, "and in all manner of
deceitfulness of unrighteousness to "those that are perishing, because
the love of the truth they welcomed not that they "might be saved.
"And, for this reason, "God js sending them an inward working of
error, that they "may believe in the falsehood; 12in order that they
may be judged, one and all "who did not believe in the truth, on-the-
contrary, delighted in the unrighteousness.
"But tot are bound to be giving thanks to "God at all times
concerning you, brethren beloved by [the] Lord, that "God chose you
from [the] beginning," unto salvation, in sanctification of Spirit and
belief of truth, "unto which he called you6 through our "joyful
message, unto an acquiring of [the] glory of our "Lord Jesus Christ.
15 Hence, then, brethren, stand firm, and be holding fast the instruc
tions which ye were taught, whether through discourse or through
our epistle. "But our "Lord Jesus Christ himself, and God our
"Father, "who loved us and gave [us] age-abiding consolation and
good hope in favour, "console your "hearts and establish" [you] in
every good work and word.
CH. III. For the rest : Be praying, brethren, for "* us," that the word
of the Lord may be running and gaining glory, according as also with
you; 2and that we may be rescued from the presuming and evil men;
for not all have the faith. 3But faithful is the Lord/ v. ho will
establish you and guard [you] from the evil one/ 4But we have
persuaded [ourselves] in [the] Lord towards you, that what things we
are giving in charge ye both are doing and will do. 5But the Lord
guide your "hearts into the love of "God, and into the endurance of
the Christ.
6 But we give charge to you,* brethren, in [the] name of our cLord
Jesus Christ, that ye be withdrawing yourselves from every brother
walking in a disorderly manner, and not according to the instruction
which ye received from us. 7For ye yourselves know how [ye] ought
to be imitating ' us ; in that we were not disorderly among you ;
'neither, as a free gift, ate we bread from any one ; but, in toil and
hardship,* night and day working with a view to not "burdening any
" Tregelles' alternative reading: "chose you as a first-fruit, unto" (airapxV for air" ipxw)
' Tregelles' alternative reading: "us." c 1 Thes. iii. 13. d Literally: "concerning."
• 1 Thes. v. 25, etc. / Tregelles' alternative reading : " God." fr Or, " from evil ;" but Bet
Mat. vi. 13, note. » Bo.xvi.17; 1 Co. v.11,13. ' 1 Thes. i. 6. * 1 Thes. ii. 9.

398 2 THESSALONIANS, III. 9—1 TIMOTHY, I. 4.
of you : 9not because we have not authority," but that ourselves [as] a
model we might give unto you, to-the-end [ye] might be "imitating
us. "For, even when we were with you, this were we giving in
chaige unto you : That, if any one is not willing to be working,,
neither let him be eating. " For we hear of some walking among you
in a disorderly manner, at nothing working, yet officiously working.
12 But "such as these we charge and exhort in [the] Lord Jesus Christ
in order that, with quietness working, their own "bread they may be
eating. "But gt, brethren, be not weary6 in well-doing. "But if
any one is not giving ear to our "word through the letter, this one
remark, not to be mixing yourselves up with him," that he may be
reproved; "and not as an enemy be esteeming [him], but be ad
monishing [him] as a brother. "But the Lord of "peace himself,
might he give you "peace, always, in every way ! The Lord [be^
with you all.
"The salutation, with my "hand, of Paul/ which is a sign in every
letter: thus I write. "The favour of our "Lord Jesus Christ [be]
with you all. SECOND TO THESSALONIANS.

FIRST EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE
TO
TIMOTHY.

CH. I, T)AIJL, an Apostle of Christ Jesus, by injunction of God
-*- our Saviour and Christ Jesus our "hope, 2to Timothy,
a genuine child in faith : Favour, mercy, peace, from God [our]
Father and Christ Jesus our "Lord.
3 According as I exhorted thee to abide still in Ephesus, [when I
was] journeying into Macedonia, that thou mightest charge some not
to be teaching differently, 4nor yet to be giving heed to stories and
endless genealogies ; which, indeed, occasion persistent questionings
" 1 Co. ix. 1. * Gal. vi. 9. " Give him no countenance: verse tt. d CoL iv. 18.

1 TIMOTHY, I. 5— II. 2. 399
rather than a stewardship of God, "that [which is] in faith. But the
end of the charge is love, out of a pure heart, and a good conscience,
'and faith unfeigned; 6 which some missing, turned themselves aside
into idle- talk ; 7 desiring to be law-teachers, not understanding either
what things they are saying, or concerning what they are stoutly-
affirming. 8But we know that the law [is] good, if perchance any
one, with it, lawfully deal ; 9 knowing this, that to a righteous cne a
law is not laid down, but to lawless ones and insubordinate, ungodly
and sinful, irreligious and profane, smiters of fathers and smiters of
mothers, manslayers, "fornicators, sodomites, manstealers, liars, per
jured persons ; and, if anything different, unto the healthful teaching
is opposed; "according to the joyful message of the glory of the
happy God, with which entrusted was JE."
12Gratitude have I unto "him that empowered6 me, Christ Jesus our
"Lord, in that trustworthy he esteemed me, putting [me] into
ministry, 13though "formerly" I was a defamer and a persecutor and
an insulter ; nevertheless, I received mercy, because without know
ledge I did [it], in unbelief; "but exceeding abundant was the favour
of our "Lord, with faith and love, "that [which is] in Christ Jesus.
15Faithful the word! and of all reception worthy: That Christ Jesus
came into the world, sinners to save, of whom a chief am I: "never
theless, on this account received I mercy, that, in me, a chief, Christ
Jesus might shew forth [his] entire "long-suffering, with a view to
providing a model for "those about to rest faith on him for life age-
abiding. "But, to the King of the ages, an incorruptible, unseen,
only God/ [be] honour and glory, to the ages of "ages." Amen.
18 This "charge I commit unto thee, child Timothy, according to the
prophecies running before on thee, in order that thou mightest war
with them the noble warfare; "holding faith and a good conscience,
which some thrusting from them, concerning the faith made ship
wreck ; 2nof whom is Hymenseus and Alexander, whom I delivered
up unto "Satan/ that they might be taught by discipline17 not to be
defaming. CH. II. I exhort, therefore, first of all, that there be made supplica
tions, prayers, intercessions, thanksgivings, in behalf of all men; 2in

"Tit.i.3. » Phi. iv. 13. ' 1 Co.xv.9; Gal.i.13. d Eo.xvi.37; .TudeJS.. " lhewhole
expression appears to have the meaning of eternity, whilst aihv falls back nito its original
signification of age or generation." (Blunts Dictionary, nrticle ' Eternity. Hut see note ou
Jno. iii. 15.) / 1 Co. v. 5. c For tins meaning of paideuo, sec 1 Co. xi. 32; 2 t o.vi,9,eto

*00 1 TIMOTHY, II. 3— III. 9.
behalf of kings, and all "those who are in eminent station ; that an
undisturbed and quiet life we may lead, in all godliness and gravity.
'This [is] comely and acceptable in presence of our "Saviour God,
4 who wills all men to be saved, and into a full-knowledge of truth to
come. 6For [there is] one God, one mediator also between God and
men, a man, Christ Jesus; 6°who gave himself a ransom in behalf of
all, the testimony for appropriate opportunities, 7unto which I was
appointed a proclaimer and an apostle (I say truth, I falsify not), a
teacher of Gentiles in faith and truth. 8I am disposed, therefore, that
the men be praying in every place, uplifting sacred hands, apart from
anger and disputing: 9 in- the-same- way also that women," in seemly
attire, with modesty and sobermindedness, be adorning themselves ;
not with plaitings, and gold, or pearls, or costly apparel ; "but, which
becomes women making promise of godliness, through means of good
works. "Let a woman in quietness be learning, in all submission:
"but I am not permitting a woman to be teaching, nor yet to have
authority over a man, but to be in quietness. 13For Adam first
was formed, afterwards Eve; '-and Adam was not deceived, but
the woman, being completely deceived, has come to be in trans
gression. "Yet shall she be saved through the child-bearing, if
perchance they abide in faith and love and holiness with sober-
mindedness.CH. III. Faithful the word! If any one for oversight is eager, a
noble work is he coveting. 2It is needful, therefore, that the over
seer 6 be irreproachable, a husband of one wife, sober, of sound mind,
orderly, hospitable, apt in teaching," 3not given to wine, not ready to
wound, but considerate, averse to contention, not fond of money ;
4 over his own "house presiding well, having children in submission
with all dignity ; 5(but if any one over his own "house knows not
[how] to preside, how of an assembly of God shall he take care?)
6not a new convert ; lest, being beclouded, he fall into judgment of
the adversary. 7But it is needful to have an honourable testimony
also from "those outside, lest into reproach he fall, and a snare of tho
adversary. 8Ministers, in-the-same-way, dignified; not double-tongued, not to
much wine given, not greedy of base gain; 9holding the mystery of
° 1 Pe. iii. 3. * Tit. L 6. ° " Not merely given t> teaching, but able and skilled in it"
(Alford.)

1 TIMOTHY, III. 10— IV. 11. 401
the faith in a pure conscience. "But let these also be tested first,
afterwards let them be ministering, being unaccusable.
"Wives," in-the-same-way. dignified; not given to intrigue, sober,
faithful in all things.
"Let ministers be husbands of one wife, over children presiding
well, and over their own "houses. "For "they who nobly ministered,
a noble degree for themselves are acquiring, and great freedom of
speech in [the] faith "which [is] in Christ Jesus.
"These things unto thee am I writing; hoping to come unto thee
with speed ; I5 but, if perchance I should tarry, that thou mayest know
how it is needful in a House of God to be behaving oneself, which,
indeed, is an assembly of a Living God, a pillar and basement of the
truth.6 "And confessedly great is the mystery of "godliness : Ho
who was made manifest in flesh, was declared righteous in spirit,
appeared to messengers, was proclaimed among Gentiles, was believed
on in [the] world, was taken up" in glory.
CH. IV. But the Spirit expressly says, that, in later seasons/ some
will revolt from the faith, giving heed to seducing spirits and to
teachings of demons 2in hypocrisy speaking falsehood, of [demons]
cauterized in their own "conscience, 3 forbidding to marry and [com
manding] to abstain from foods, which "God ' created for reception
with thanksgiving by "those who have faith and have gained full-
knowledge of the truth. 4 Because every creature of God [is] good,
and nothing to be thrown away, if with thanksgiving it is received ;
'for it is sanctified by God's word and intercession.
6 These things submitting to the brethren, thou wilt be a noble
minister of Christ Jesus, receiving nourishment with the words of the
faith and of the noble teaching which thou hast closely studied. 7But
from the profane and old-wives stories excuse thyself; but be training.
thyself unto godliness; 8for the bodily training for a little is profitable;
whereas "godliness for all things is profitable', having promise of life,
the present and the coming. 9 Faithful the word! and of all reception
worthy. "For to this end are we toiling-^ and contending/ because
we have set hope on a Living God, who is Saviour of all men,
especially of believing ones. "Be giving charge as to these things,
" Tit. ii. 3. ' Some scholars punctuate thus : "an assembly of a Living God. A pillar
and basement of the truth, and confessedly," etc. ' Mar. xvi. 19 ; Ac. i. 2 ; Lu. xxiv. 51.
* 2 Ti. iii. 1. « See Intro. § 5. /CoLi29. > Tregelles' alternative reading :" eufl'eriag
reproach." 0

402 1 TIMOTHY, IV. 12— V. 14.
and be teaching [them]. "Let no one be despising" thy "youth, but
become thou a model of "them that believe, in discourse, in behaviour,
in love, in faithfulness, in chastity. "Till I come, be giving heed to
the reading, to the exhorting, to the teaching. "Be not careless of
the gift-of-favour [that is] in thee, which was given thee through
prophesying, along with a laying on of the hands of the eldership.
8 Be these things thy care : in these be thou : that thine "advancement
may be manifest to all. "Be giving heed to thyself and to the
teaching : abide still upon them ; for, this doing, both thyself shalt
thou save and "those listening to thee.
CH. V. An elderly man thou mayest not reprimand, but be exhorting
[him] as a father: younger men, as brothers: 2elderly women, as
mothers : younger women, as sisters, in all chastity.
'Widows, be thou honouring, "those really widows. 4But, if any
widow has children or grandchildren, let them be learning, first, their
own "house to be revering, and returns to be rendering to [their]
"progenitors; for this is acceptable in presence of "God. 6But "she
[that is] really a widow, and has been left alone, has turned her hope
towards "God, and is giving attendance unto the supplications and the
prayers night and day. 6But "she that is running riot, though living
has died. 7 And these things be thou giving in charge, that irreproach
able they may be. 8But if any one, for his "own, and especially for
members of his household, is not taking forethought, the faith has he
denied, and is worse than one without faith. 9 Let a widow be put-
on-the-list6 [when] she comes to be not less than sixty years : one man's
wife, "in noble works having witness borne her : if she nourished
children, if she shewed hospitality, if saints' feet she washed, if those in
tribulation she succoured, if with every good work she followed along.
"But younger widows decline thou; for, whensoever they may wax
wanton against the Christ, they are choosing to marry; "having [as]
a judicial sentence : That [their] first "faith they set aside. "But, at-
the-same-time, idlers also they learn [to become], going round from
"house to house ; nay, not only idlers, but gossips also, and busy-
bodies, speaking the things that ought not [to be spoken]. "I am
disposed, therefore, that younger ones marry, bear children, manage a
household, giving no single occasion to the opposer [as] a cause ol
• 1 Co. Mi 11. * " Of permanent beneficiaries . . the roll of sacred honour." (Ke ynoldsJ

1 TIMOTHY, V. 15— VI. 7. 403
reviling. "For already some turned themselves aside after "Satan.
16If any believing woman has widows, let her be succouring them,
and let not the assembly be burdened, in order that "those reallv
widows it may succour.
"Let the wel I -presiding elders, of double honour be counted
worthy ; especially "they who are toiling in discourse and teaching.
"For the Scripture" says: "An ox that is threshing thou shalt not
muzzle;" and:6 "Worthy, the labourer, of his "hire." "Against an
elder be not entertaining an accusation, save indeed "before" two or
three witnesses." 20 "Those who are sinning, in presence of all be
thou reproving, that the rest also may have fear.
21 1 bear full witness/ in presence of "God and Christ Jesus and the
chosen messengers, in order that these things thou mayest guard, apart
from pre-judgment, doing nothing by partiality." 22Lay hands hastily
on no one, neither have fellowship with sins of strangers. Keep
thyself chaste. 23No longer be a water-drinker, but a little wine be
using, because of [thy] "stomach and thy frequent "sicknesses.
2JSome men's "sins are openly evident, leading on into judgment;
but, with some, they even follow after. 25In-the-same-way, the noble
"works also [are] openly evident; and "those that are otherwise cannot
be hid.
CH. VI. Let as many as are servants under yoke^ be esteeming their
own "masters worthy of all honour, lest the name of "God and the
instruction be defamed. 2But "those having believing masters, let
them not be despising [them] because they are brethren, but the-more
be doing [them] service, because believers they are and beloved "who
ui the good workmanship are participating.
These things be teaching and exhorting. 3If any one is teaching
differently, and not adhering to healthful words, "those of our "Lord
Jesus Christ, and the teaching according to godliness, 4he has become
beclouded, skilled in nothing, but diseased about questionings and
word-battles, out of which spring envy, strife, defamations, evil
surmisings, 5incessant quarrellings of men thoroughly corrupted in
[their] "mind, and bereft of the truth, imagining "godliness to be
gain! 6But "godliness, with a sufficiency of one's own, is great gain.
7 For nothing brought we into the world, because neither are we able
0 De. xxv. 4 ; 1 Co. ix. 9. • Lu. x. 7. " De. xix. 15. ?2Ti. iv. 1. « Tregelles
slternat »e reading: "judicial summons" (prosklesin for prosklisin). 1 Tit. ii. 9.

401 1 TIMOTHY, VI. 8-21.
to cairy anything out. 8But, having sustenance and covering, with
these we shall have sufficiency. 9 But "they who are determined to ba
rich are falling into a temptation and a snare and many foolish and
hurtful covetings ; which, indeed, are sinking "men into ruin and
destruction. 10For, a root of all the vices, is the love of money;
which some being eager for, were seduced away from the faith, tmd
pierced themselves about with many pangs.
"But tijOU, 0 man of God, flee these things ; but be pursuing
righteousness, godliness, faith, love, endurance, meekness : 12be con
testing the noble contest of the faith, lay hold on the age-abiding" life,
unto which thou wast called, and didst confess the noble confession in
presence of many witnesses. "I charge thee, in presence of "God
"who engenders life in' "all things, and of Christ Jesus "who witnessed
before Pontius Pilate the noble confession : " That thou keep the com
mandment without spot, irreproachable, until the forthshining 6 of our
"Lord Jesus Christ ; 15 which," in appropriate seasons, the happy and
only Potentate will shew, the King of "those who have kingship and
Lord of "those who have lordship ; " "who alone has immortality,
inhabiting light unapproachable, whom no one of men [ever] beheld,
or can behold : — to whom [be] honour and dominion age-abiding."
Amen. 17 "Those who are rich in the present age be thou charging not to be
high-minded ; nor yet to have set hope on riches' uncertainty, but on
God, "who presents to us all things richly, for enjoying; "to be
working good, to be rich in noble works ; to be free to impart, ready
for fellowship ; "treasuring up for themselves a noble foundation for
the-future, that they may hold on "that which is really life.
20 0 Timothy, the deposit guard thou, avoiding the profane pratings,
and oppositions of the falsely-named knowledge, 21 which some giving
promise of, concerning the faith missed-the-mark. "Favour [be]
with you/ FIRST TO TIMOTHY.

• Jno. iii. 15. note. b Tit. it 13. « " Which (epiphany [" forthshining'], which 'divino
event, to whicli the whole creation moves '), in his (God's) own appropriate seasons (tiiese
words are in tlie plural, because th re is a succession of seasons and opportunities during
which I he epiphany is anticipated and the promise of its final glory renewed) the only and
blessed Potentate will reveal" (Reynolds.) But may not the "forthshining" itself bs
repeated ? d Tregelles' alternative reading : " with thee."

SECOND EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE
TO
TIMOTHY.

CH. I. T)AUL, an Apostle of Christ Jesus, through God's will,
-*- according to a promise of life, "that [which is] in Christ
Jems, 2To Timothy, a beloved child: Favour, mercy, peace, from
God [the] Father and Christ Jesus our "Lord.
'Gratitude have I unto "God, unto whom I am rendering divine-
service, from [my] progenitors, in a pure conscience," that I have the
remembrance incessant concerning thee in my "supplications ; night
and day, 4greatly longing to see thee, being mindful of thy "tears, that
with joy I may be filled; shaving received a reminder of the
unfeigned faith which is in thee, which, indeed, indwelt first in thy
"grandmother Lois and in thy "mother Eunice: I am persuaded, more
over, that in thee also. 6For which cause, I put thee in remembrance
to kindle up "God's "gift-of-favour, which is in thee through the
laying on of my "hands. 7For "God did not give unto us a spirit ot
eowardice;6 but of power and love and control. 8Be not put to shame,
therefore, with regard to the testimony of our "Lord, nor yet with
regard to me his "prisoner ; but jointly suffer hardship with the joyful
message, according to a power of God ; D "who saved us, and called
[ur] with a holy calling, not according to our "works, but according
to a peculiar purpose and favour, "that which was given us in Christ
Jesus before remote-age " times, "but was made manifest just now
through the forthshining of our "Saviour Christ Jesus ; who, indeed,
abolished "death, but illumined life and incorruption, through the
joyful message; "whereunto E was appointed a proclaimer and
apostle and teacher of Gentiles. 12For which cause, even these things
am I suffering ; nevertheless, I am not to be put to shame, for I know
ia whom I have believed, and am persuaded that powerful is he, my
"deposit to guard, unto that "day. 13An outline have thou, of
• Ae. xxiv. 14. ' Bo. viiL 16. ' Or, "' age-measured times ;" or, simply (Cox), * age-times.''

*06 2 TIMOTHY, I. 14—11. 14.
healthful discourses, which from me thou didst hear, in faith and love,
"that [which is] in Christ Jesus. "The noble deposit guard thou,
through Holy Spirit, °that which indwells within us.
14 Thou knowest this, that all "they in "Asia were turned away from
me; of whom is Phygelus and Hermogenes. "Might the Lord grant
mercy to the house of Onesiphorus, in that oft-times he refreshed me,
and with regard to my "chain was not put to shame ; "but, happening
to be in Rome, diligently sought me, and found ; 18(might the Lord
grant unto him to find mercy from [the] Lord in that "day !) and,
how many times in Ephesus he ministered, better art thott getting to
know. CH. II. tTTijnu, therefore, my child, be empowering thyself in the
favour "that [is] in Christ Jesus. 2And, what things thou didst hear
from me, through many witnesses, the-saine commit thou to faithful
men ; such as shall be competent to teach others also. 3 Jointly suffei
hardship, as a brave soldier of Christ Jesus. 4No one that is serving
as a soldier entangles himself with the affairs of [his] "livelihood, that
he may please "him that summoned him to serve as a soldier. 5But,
if perchance one even be combating, he is not to be crowned, except
perchance lawfully he combat. 6The toiling husbandman ought, first,
of the fruits to be partaking. 7 Think as to what 1 am saying [this] ;
for the Lord will give thee discernment in all things.
8 Keep in memory Jesus Christ, raised from among [the] dead, out
of David's seed, according to my "joyful message; 9in which I am
suffering hardship, as far as to bonds, as an evil-worker ; but the word
of "God has not become bound. 10For this cause am I enduring all
things, for-the-sake of the chosen ones, that tf)£J> also may obtain
salvation, "that [which is] in Christ Jesus, with glory age-abiding.
"Faithful the word !
For if we died together, we shall also live together :
"If we endure, we shall also reign together :
If we shall deny, i)t too will deny us :
"If we are faithless, i)Z faithful remains ;
For, deny himself, he cannot!"
"These things be thou bringing to remembrance, fully bearing
witness in presence of "God 6 not to be waging word-battles, fol
* Perhaps part of a hymn. b Tregelles' alternative reading : " the Lord."

2 TIMOTHY, II. 15—111. 6. 407
nothing useful, for a subverting of "those listening. " Give diligence,
thyself, approved, to present unto "God, a workman not to be put
to shame, rightly dividing the word of "truth. "But the profane
pratings shun ; for they will force their way unto more ungodliness,"
,7and their "word, as a cancer, will spread ; of whom is Hymenaeus
and Philetus ; l8who, indeed, concerning the truth missed-the-markv
affirming a* resurrection to have already taken place, and are over
throwing the faith of some. "Nevertheless, the firm foundation of
"God stands, having this "seal :
[The] Lord acknowledged " "those that were his ;
And: Let every one "that is naming the name of [the] Lord stand aloof
from unrighteousness.
80 But, in a great house, there are not only vessels of gold and silver,
but also of wood and of earth ; and some, indeed, for honour, but some
for dishonour. 21 If perchance, therefore, one fully purify himself from
these, he shall be a vessel for honour, sanctified, very useful to the
Master, for every good work prepared. 22But the youthful covetings
flee thou! and be pursuing'' righteousness, faith, love, peace, along
with "those invoking the Lord out of a pure heart. 23But, from the
foolish and undisciplined questionings, excuse thyself; knowing that
they beget contentions. 24But a servant of [the] Lord ought not to
be contentious; but to be gentle towards all, apt in teaching," ready
to endure ill; 25in meekness bringing under discipline "those that
oppose themselves, lest at any time "God give them repentance for
gaining full knowledge of truth, 26and they should wake up to
sobriety out of the adversary's "snare, though they have been taken
alive by him for his "will.
CH. III. But of this be taking note : That, in last days/ there will set
in perilous seasons. 2For "men will be9 fond of themselves, fond of
money, ostentatious, arrogant, defamers, to parents unyielding, un
thankful, irreligious, 3 without natural affection, accepting no truce,
given to intrigue, without self-control, uncivilised, unfriendly to good
men, 4 traitors, reckless, beclouded, lovers of pleasure rather than
lovers of God ; 6having a form of godliness, but the power thereof
denying: from these also turn thyself away. 6For out of these are
" Tit. iii. 9. b Tregelles' alternative reading (doubtful) : " the." « Mat. vii. 23, note
'ITLvi.U. « lTi.uL2.note. ' 1 Ti. iv. 1. ' Ko. i. 29-31.

408 2 TIMOTHY, III. 7— IV. 7.
"they who enter into the houses, and captivate silly women covered
over with sins, led on by manifold covetings, 7 always learning, and
never unto a full knowledge of truth able to come. 8But, in what
manner Jannes and Jambres withstood Moses, thus these [men] also
withstand the truth, men utterly- corrupted in [their] "mind, dis
approved concerning the faith. 9But they shall not force their way
unto [any thing] more ; for their "folly shall be fully evident to all, as
also "that of those others became.
10 But tfiOU didst closely follow myx "teaching, "manner of life,
"purpose, "faith, "long-suffering, "love, "endurance, " "persecutions,
"sufferings : what manner of things unto me happened, in Antioch, in
Iconium, in Lystra; what manner of persecutions I endured; and out
of all the Lord rescued me! 12But even all "who choose to be living
in a godly manner in Christ Jesus, will be persecuted. "But evil
men and seducers will force on their way to the worse, deceiving and
being deceived. "But do tt)0U abide in what things thou didst learn
and wast entrusted with, knowing from what [teachers] thou didst
learn [them]; 15and that, from a babe, the holy Scriptures thou hast
known, "which are able to make thee wise unto salvation, through
faith, "that [which is] in Christ Jesus. "Every Scripture [is] God-
breathed, and profitable, unto instruction, unto conviction, unto
correction, unto discipline, "that [which is] in righteousness ; 17in
order that the man of "God may be ready, unto every good work
having been put in readiness.
CH. IV. I bear full witness," in presence of "God and Christ Jesus
"who is about to be judging living and dead, both as to his "forth-
shining and his "kingdom 2proclaim the word; take thy position, ia
season, out of season ; convict, rebuke, exhort, with all long-suffering
and teaching. 3For there will be a season when with the healthy
teaching they will not bear ; but, according to their own "coverings,
will unto themselves heap up teachers, having an itching in the
hearing; 4and from the truth, indeed, will turn away the hearing, but
unto the stories will be turned aside. 5But ti)0U, be sober in all
things, suffer hardship, do an evangelist's work, thy "ministry fully
execute. 6For I forthwith am to be poured out,6 and the season of rny
"release is at hand. 7 The noble contest I have contested, the race 1
• 1 Ti. v. 21. * As a drink-ofierine

2 TIMOTHY, IV. 8-22. 409
nave finished, the faith I have kept. 8As to what remains: there u
lying oy for me the crown of "righteousness, which the Lord, the
righteous judge, will render unto me in that "day ; yet not alone unto
me, but unto all "those also who have loved his "forthshining.
9Givo diligence to come unto me speedily. "For Demas forsook
me, loving the present age, and journeyed into Thessalonica : Crescens
into Galatia;" Titus into Dalmatia. "Luke alone is with me.
Receiving back Mark, bring [him] along with thyself: for he is
to me' very useful for ministering. 12But Tychicus I sent into
Ephesus. 13The cloak which I left behind in Troas, with Carpus,
[when] coming, bring thou; and the scrolls, especially the paich-
ments.4 "Alexander, the copper-smith, much baseness unto me
exhibited : the Lord will render unto him according lo his "works :
15 as to whom be ti)0tt also on thy guard ; for he exceedingly withstood
our "words. "In my first. "defence, no one came in to assist me, but
all forsook me: might it not to them be reckoned! "But the Lord
stood by me, and empowered me, that, through me, the proclamation
might be fully made, and all the Gentiles might hear ; and I was
rescued out of a lion's mouth. "The Lord will rescue me" from
every evil work, and bring safe into his "heavenly "kingdom : to
whom [be] the glory, to the ages of "ages. Amen.
19 Salute Prisca and Aquilas and the house of Onesiphorus.
20Erastus abode in Corinth ; but Trophimus I left behind in Miletus,
sick. 21 Give diligence, before winter, to come. There salute thee
Eubulus and Pudens and Linus and Claudia and all the brethren.
22 The Lord [be] with thy "spirit. "Favour [be] with you.
SECOND TO TIMOTHY.

" Tregelles' alternative reading : " Gallia." b The cloak : " His cloak will be a comfort
to him in the cold winter and the damp dreary prison. . . . He shews himself so little of an
ascetic that he can not only take pains to get himself the comfort of a cloak, but can also
take pains to get himself the additional comfort of the cloak that he likes best. . . It is not
unlikely that St. Paul had woven a cloak for himself, and that he preferred his own handi
work to that of other men." The scrolls: "Hoping that in his own copies [of the Old
Testament] he would find much that would help him in his study— many marks or notes
which would recall former investigations and set him on pondering them anew." Especially
the parchments : "We may be sure that he would never willingly be without 'the docu.
ments ' which certified him to be a Koman citizen ; and that he would bitterly regret thati
in u moment of forgetluluess, he had left them behind at Troas." [Expositor, Vol. I. pp. 260-5.)
' chap. iii. 11.

EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE
TO
TITUS.

CH. I. "OAUL, a servant of God, and an Apostle of Jesus Christ,
-"- according to faith of God's chosen ones, and full-
knowledge of truth, "that [which is] according to godliness; 2in hope
of age-abiding life, which the God who is not false promised before
remote-age times," 3but he made manifest, in appropriate seasons,
his "word, in a proclamation with which K was entrusted b according
to an injunction of our "Saviour God, 4To Titus a genuine child,
according to a common faith : Favour and peace, from God [our]
Father, and Christ Jesus our "Saviour.
5Ft>r this cause I left thee behind in Crete, that the things left
undone thou mightest fully set straight, and appoint, in every city,
elders," as E to thee gave orders : 6 If any one is unaccusable ; a
husband of one wife ; having faithful children not in accusation of
riotous excess or insubordinate. 7For it is needful that the overseer 4
be unaccusable, as God's steward : not self-willed, not soon angry, not
given to wine, not ready to wound, not greedy of base gain; 8but
hospitable, a lover of what is good, soberminded, righteous, religious,
possessing self-control, 9 keeping fast hold of the faithful word which
is according to the teaching, that he may have power both to be
exhorting in the healthful "instruction, and to be convicting "those
who contradict. "For many are insubordinate, vain-talkers and
deceivers, especially "they out of the circumcision ; "as to whom, it is
needful to be stopping their mouths ; who, indeed, whole houses are
upsetting, teaching what things ought not [to be taught], for base
gain's sake. "Said some one from among them, a prophet of their
own: "Cretans! always filse, mischievous'' wild beasts, idle gluttons."
-3This "witness is true; for which cause be thou reproving them
sharply, that they may be healthy in the faith: "not giving heed M
• 2Ti. i. 9, note. " 1 Ti. i. 11. «Acxiv.23. " 1 TL iii. 2, etc.

TITUS, I. 15— III. 2. 411
Judaical stories ?nd commandments of men who turn themselves away
from the truth. lB All things [are] pure, unto the pure; but, unto
the polluted ami faithless, nothing " [is] pure : but both theirN "mind
and "conscience have become polluted. "God, they confess that they
know; but, in [their] "works, they deny [him] ; being abominable,
and obstinate; and unto everyv good work disapproved.
CH. II. But tftOtt ! be speaking what things become the healthful
instruction: 2Aged men to be sober, dignified, soberminded, healthy
in [their] "faith, "love, "endurance; 3aged women,6 in-the-same-way,
in deportment as becomes sacred persons ; not given to intrigue, nor
yet to much wine enslaved, teachers of virtue; 4that they may
constrain the young women to be lovers of their husbands, lovers of
their children, 6 soberminded, chaste, house-workers, good, submitting
themselves to their "own husbands, lest the word1 of °GodN be defamed.
6 The younger men, in-the-same-way, be thou exhorting to be sober-
minded : 7 concerning all things, presenting thyself [as] a model" of
noble works ; in [thine] "instruction, uncorruptness, dignity, 8healthful
discourse not to be condemned ; that "he who is of contrary [mind]
may be reproved, having nothing to say concerning us, disparaging :
9 Servants/ unto their own masters to be submitting themselves; in
all things to be well-pleasing, not contradicting, 10not keeping [any
thing] back, but shewing forth all good faith, that the instruction
cwhich is of our Saviour God they may be adorning in all things.
"For the favour of "God, with salvation for all men, shone forth;
"putting us under discipline, in order that, denying ourselves as to
°ungodliness and worldly "coverings, in a soberminded and righteous
and godly manner we might live, in the present age; !3prepared to
welcome the happy hope and forthshining of the glory of our great
"God and Saviour Christ Jesus: "who gave himself in our behalf,
that he might redeem us from all lawlessness, and purify for himself
a special people, zealous of noblev works. " As to these things be thou
speaking and exhorting and reproving, with all manner of injunction.
Let no one, of thee, be neglectful.
CH. III. "lie putting them in mind, unto principalities [and] authorities
to be submitting ' themselves ; to be yielding unto rule ; for every
good work to be ready; 2to be defaming no one; to be averse to

412 TITUS. III. 3-15.
contention ; considerate ; shewing forth all meekness towards all men
3 For even fa)C used to be, at one time, thoughtless, unyielding.
deceived, in servitude to manifold covetings and pleasures, going on ir
baseness and envy, worthy to be loathed, hating one another. 4But,
when the graciousness and the affection-for-man of our "Saviour Gcq
shone forth, 5not by works, "those in righteousness which tail
achieved, but according to his "mercy, he saved us, through a
bath" of a new-birth, and a new-moulding of Holy Spirit 6 which he
poured out on us richly, through Jesus Christ our "Saviour, 7in order
that, having been declared righteous by his "favour, we might be
made inheritors, by way of hope, of life age-abiding. 8 Faithful the
word ! and concerning these things I am disposed that thou be
strongly affirming, in order that "they who have believed in God may
be careful, in noble works, to put themselves forward : these things
are noble .and profitable to "men. 9But, foolish questionings, and
genealogies, and strifes, and contentions about legal matters, avoid ,
for they are unprofitable and vain. "From a party man, after a
first and second admonition, excuse thyself; "knowing that "such
a one has become turned out of the way, and is sinning, being self-
condemned. "Whensoever I may send Artemas unto thee, or Tychicus, give
diligence to come unto me into Nicopolis ; for there have I deter
mined to winter. "Zenas the lawyer, and Apollos, do thou diligently
send forward, in order that nothing to them may be wanting. "But
let "our's also be learning, in noble works, to put themselves forward,
for the needful services, that they may not be unfruitful.
"All "they who are with me salute thee. Salute thou "those that
dearly -love us in faith. "Favour [be] with you all.
TO TITUS.

° The word \ovrp6v, here used occurs elsewhere in the New Testament only in Ep. v. 26,
The cognate forms "Aove»', which is not so much 'to wash' as 'to bathe,' and kovvBat, to
bathe oneself? imply always, not the washing of a part of the body, but of the whole (thui
lekovnivoi to o-u/ia. He. x. 22 ; compare Ex. xxix. 4 ; Ac. ix. 37 ; 2 Fe. ii. 22 ; Be. i. 5. Plato,
Phted. 115 a)." (Trench, Synonyms of the New Testament, p. 1S7.)

EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE
TO
PHILEMON.

T)AUL, a prisoner of Christ Jesus, and Timothy the brother, Tc
-*- Philemon our "beloved and fellow-worker, aand to Apphia [our'
"sister, and to Archippus " our "fellow-soldier, and to the assembly at
thy house : 3 Favour to you, and peace, from God our Father and
Lord Jesus Christ.
4 1 am giving thanks to my "God, always making mention of thee in
my "prayers 8 (hearing of thy "love and "faith which thou hast unto
the Lord Jesus and unto all the saints), 6that the fellowship of thy
"faith may become energetic in an acknowledging of every thing good,
in us,4 for Christ. 7For much joy had I, and consolation, on account
of thy "love ; because the tender-affections of the saints have been
refreshed through thee, brother. 8 Wherefore, though much freedom-
of-speech in Christ I have, to be enjoining upon thee "that which is
becoming, 9for "love's sake I rather exhort: being such a one, as
Paul an aged man, but now even a prisoner of Christ Jesus, "I
exhort thee concerning my "child, whom I begat in [my] "bonds,
Onesimus:" ""him, at one time, to thee unserviceable; but, now, to
thee and to me very serviceable: "whom I sent back to thee — him!
that is, my "tender affections ! d " whom I was disposed with myself to
detain, that, in thy behalf, unto me he might be ministering, in the
bonds of the joyful message. "But, apart from thy "mind, nothing
was I willing to do ; that, not as by necessity, thy "good thing
Bhould be, but by choice. "For, peradventure, for this reason
he was separated for an hour, in order that, [as] an age-abiding
[possession], thou mightest have him back ; "no longer as a bond
servant, but above a bond-servant, a brother beloved ; very greatly to
me, but how much more to thee, both in [the] flesh and in [the]
Lord? "If, then, me thou holdest [as] one in fellowship, take him
• Col. iv. 17. * Tregelles' alternative reading: "in you." ' That is, "Helpful:1
tlluded to, verse 20. d Tregelles' alternative reading adds (doubtfully) : "do thou receiro.1

414 PHILEMON, 18— HEBREWS, I. 4.
unto thee, as myself. "But, if in anything he wronged thee, or if
indebted, the-same unto me do thou reckon. "E Paul wrote [it] with
my "hand, 5 will repay [it] : lest I tell thee that even thyself unto me
thou still owest. 20Yes! brother, might E from thee enjoy help in
[the] Lord ! refresh my "tender-affections in Christ. 21 Confident in
thine "obedience, I wrote unto thee, knowing that even above what I
am saying thou wilt do. 22But, at-the-same time, be also preparing
for me a lodging ; for I am hoping that, through your "prayers, I
shall be given as a favour unto you.
23 There salute thee Epaphras, my "fellow-captive in Christ Jesus,
24 Mark, Aristarchus, Demas, Luke, my "fellow- workers.
26 The favour of our "Lord Jesus Christ [be] with your "spirit.
TO PHILEMON.

EPISTLE TO THE
HEBREWS.

CH. I. \\ THERE AS in many parts and in many ways of old
' " "God spake to the fathers' in the prophets,
"at a last stage of these' "days
he spake to us' in [his] Son;"
whom he appointed heir of all things,
through whom also he made the ages ;
*who — being an eradiated brightness of his "glory,
and an exact representation of his "very being,
bearing up "all things also by the utterance of his "power—"
a purification' of [our] °sinsv having achieved,6
sat down on the right hand of the majesty in high places ;
4 by so much becoming superior' to the messengers,"
by as much as going beyond' tilema he has inherited a mora
distinguished name..
" Literally: "in Son "=" son -wise," if such a word were allowable. More freely: "IB
One who stood to him in the relation of sou." 6 Or, " made for himself." " Lu. i. 1 1, note

HEBREWS, I. 5-14. 415
•For to which of the messengers " said he at any time 5
"My SonarttfjOU:
E, this day, have begotten thee"?4
And, again :
" E will be to him' for a Father ;
And i)t shall be to me' for &_ Son " ?'
•But, whensoever again he may introduce the first-begotten into the
inhabited [earth] , he says :
" And let all God's messengers worship him ;"d
7and, respecting the messengers, indeed, he says :
" "Who makes his "messengers' winds,
And his °ministers-of-state' a flame of fire.'"
• Whereas, respecting the Son :
" Thy "throne, "0 God, [is] to the remotest and "most
[abiding age ;"¦'

and:

'•And:

" The sceptre of "rectitude [is] sceptre of thy "kingdom ;
9 Thou lovedst righteousness and hatedst lawlessness :
For this reason, "God, thy "God, anointed thee
With oil of exultation, beyond thy "partners."

" 2Ti)0U, by way of beginning, Lord, the earth1 didst found ;
And works of thy "hands are the heavens'.
11 2Fl)es shall perish,
But tf)Ott abidest still ;
And all, as a mantle, shall be worn out,
"And, as if a robe, thou wilt fold them up, as a mantle;'
And they shall be changed ;
But tf)OU art the same,
And thy "years will not fail."*
But unto which of the messengers has he said at any time :
" Be thou seated at my right-hand,
Till whensoever I may put thy "foes a footstool of thy "feet" ?'
4 Are they not all spirits doing public service, which for ministry

B a Lu. i. 11, note. * Ps. ii. 7 ; Ac. xiii. 33 ; chap. v. 5. "2 Sa. vii. 15. * Ps. xcvii. 7
A passage which has no reference to the first coming, but to Christ's second advent."
(Adolp Saphir.) • Ps. civ. 4. /Literally, "the age of the age": Ps. xlr. 6, etc.
• Tregelles marks this addition as doubtful. h Ps. ci. 26, etc. ' Ps. ex. 1 ; Mat. xxii. 44, ete.

415 HEBREWS, II. 1-12.
are being sent forth for the sake of "those about" to be inheriting
salvation ?
CH. II. For this reason, it is necessary that with unwonted firmnesi
we be holding fast unto the things that were heard, lest at any time
we slip away. 2For if the word through messengers4 spoken became
firm, and every transgression and disobedience received a righteous
r?3ompence, 3how shall iut escape, if we neglected so great a salvation
as tills ; which, indeed, having received a beginning to be spoken
through the Lord, by "those who heard, unto us' was confirmed :
4 "God bearing conjoint additional witness, both with signs and
wonders and manifold works of power and distributions of Holy
Spirit, according to his "will ?
5 For not to messengers' subjected he the coming' "inhabited [earth],-'
of which we are speaking. 6But some one, somewhere, fully bara
witness, saying :d
" What is man, that thou rememberest him ;
Or, man's son, that thou visitest him ?
7 Thou madest him less, some little, than messengers:6
With glory and honour thou crownedst him ;
And didst appoint him over the works of thy "hands : '
8 All things thou didst put in subjection beneath his "feet."
For in "subjecting to hinf the all things, nothing left he to himv un-
subjected ; whereas, now, not yet do we see the all things to him*
made subject. 9But the One who "some little has been made lesa
than messengers" we do' behold, [even] Jesus; by reason of the
suffering of "death " with glory and honour crowned," to-the-end that,
by favour of God/ in behalf of every one he might taste of death.
"For it was becoming in him' for-the-sake of whom [are] the all
things and through means of whom [are] the all things', when many
sons unto glory he would lead', that the Princely-Leader* of their
"salvation, he should through sufferings make complete. "For both
"he who sanctifies and "they who are being sanctified [are] all of
One ; for which cause he is not ashamed to be calling them brethren,*
"saying :'
" Or, "going," "destined." * Lu. i. 11. note. « "The world to come, according to
the opinion ol the ancient synagogue, means the renovated earth under the reign of the
Messiah." (Saphir.) d Ps. viii. 5, etc. This Psalm "is quoted as referring to Christ:

iicrmnjvvo, ll. 13 — III. 11. 417
" I will declare thy "name to my "brethren,
Amidst an assembly will I sing praise unto thee; "
"and, again :" " E will be confident on him ;"
and, again :b " Behold ! E and the children that "God gave unto me."
14 Seeing, therefore, that the chUdren have received a fellowship of
blood and flesh, i)t also in like manner' took partnership of the same ;
that, through means of [his] "death he might paralyse "him that was
holding the dominion of "death, that is, the adversary, "and might
release these, as many as by fear of death, through all [their] "life
time' were liable to servitude. " For not, surely, of messengers is he
laying hold ; but of Abraham's seed he js laying hold. " Whence he
was obliged, in all respects, unto the brethren' to be made like ; that
he might become a merciful and faithful high-priest', in the things
pertaining unto "God, for the making of propitiation as to the sins of
the people. "For, in that i)t has suffered, seeing thaFhe^as
tempted', he J£ able, "those who are being tempted' to rescue.
CH III. Whence, holy brethren, partners of a heavenly calling,
attentively-consider the Apostle and High-priest of our "confession',
Jesus; 2[as] being " faithful " to °him who made him, as "Moses"
also' " in the-whole of his "house." 3 For, of more glory than Aloses,
has this ojie been counted worthy, by as much as, more honour than
the house, has °he who made it ready. ''For every bouse is made
ready by some one; but "he who made all things ready [is] God.
•And " Moses," indeed, [was] " faithful in the-whole of his "houseV*
as a^ guardian, for a witness of the things to be afterwards spoken ;
6 but Christ, as a Son over his "house, whose house are bit, if per
chance the freedom of speech' and the boast of the hope', throughout,
firm, we hold fast.''
7 Wherefore, according as says the Holy "Spirit:" "To-day! if
perchance to his "voice ye may hearken', 8ye may not harden your
Dhearts ; as in the embitterment, on the day of the temptation in
the wilderness, 9 when your "fathers tempted with a testing ; and saw
my "works forty years. "Wherefore, I was sore vexed with this
"generation, and said : Always err they in [their] "heart ; howbeit
${£ understood not my "ways! "So 1 sware in mine "anger: If
they shall enter into my "rest!"

1 2 Sa. nii. 3. 4 Is. viii. 18. " 1 erse 5; Nu. xii. 7. d verse 14. ' Pe. lev. 7-11.
SS

418 HEBREWS, III. 12— IV. 9.
"Be taking heed, brethren, lest, at any time', there shall be, in any
ot you, an evil heart of unbelief in "revolting from a Living God;
"but be exhorting yourselves from day to day', so long as the
" To-day !" is being called', lest hardened be any from among you by
deceitfulness of "sin. "For partners have we become of the Ciirist, h
perchance at least, the beginning of the confidence', throughout, firm,
we hold fast: "while it is "being said : " To-day ! if perchance to his
"voice ye may hearken', ye may not harden your "hearts, as ]n the
embitterment." "For, who, although they hearkened, caused embitter-
ment? Nay indeed! did not all "they who came forth out of Egypt
through Moses? "But with whom" was he sore vexed forty years?
Was it not with "those who sinned, whose "carcases fell in the
wilderness? "But to whom sware he that they should not enter into
his "rest, save to "those who were obstinate ? "And we see' that they
were not able to enter, by reason of unbelief.
CH. IV. Let us, therefore, be afraid, lest, at any time', although there
is left behind' a promise to enter' into his "rest, any one from among
you should be deemed to have come short. 2For we have had
delivered to us also the-joyful-message, just as even thtg; but the
word of the hearing did not profit them, they not having been blended
in [their] "faith with "those who hearkened. 3For we are to enter
into the rest, "we who had faith; according as he has said:4 "As I
sware in mine "anger: If they shall enter into my "rest!" and yet
the works, from a founding of a world' had been brought into
existence. 4 For he has said, somewhere," concerning the seventh
[day], thus: "And "God rested, on the seventh "day, from all hia
"works." 5And, in this,4 again: "If they shall enter into my
"rest!" 6 Seeing, therefore, that it is being left over for some to
enter into it, and "they who formerly had delivered to them [the]
joyful message entered not by reason of obstinacy, 7again he marks
out a certain day : " To-day !" in David saying, after so long a time
as this : according as it has been said before : " To-day ! if perchance
to his "voice ye may hearken', ye may not harden your "hearts.
BFor if unto them Joshua' had given rest/ it had not, in that case,
concerning another day been speaking, after these things. 9 Hence,
there is being left over a sabbath-keeping, for the people of "God.
• Nu. xiv. 22, 23. » Ps. xev. 11. « Ge. ii. 2 ; Ex. xx. 11. * Jos. xxii. 4.

HEBREWS, IV. 10— V. 8. 419
wFoi "he that entered into his "rest, ift too rested from his "works,
just as from his "own [did] "God.
"'Let us, therefore, give diligence to enter into that "rest;, lest, in
tlie sime' example of "obstinacy, any one fill. "For living [is] the
word of "God, and energetic ; and more cutting than any two-ed^ed
knife,, ard penetrating as far as a dividing asunder of soul and spirit,
of joints also and marrow ;" and able to judge a heart's impulses and
designs: "and there is not a created thing that can be secreted in his
presence; but all things [are] naked and exposed to the eyes of him
with whom [is] our "account.
" Having, therefore, a great high-priest' who has passed through the
heavens, Jesus the Son of "God, let us be holding fast the confession !
"For we have not an high priest, unable to have fellow-feeling with
our "weaknesses ; but one who has been tempted in all respects, by
way of likeness, apart from sin. 16 Let us, therefore, be approaching,
with freedom of speech',4 unto the throne of "favour; that we may
receive mercy, and favour may find for seasonable succour.
CH. V. For every high-priest, who from among men' is taken, iu
behalf of men is appointed', for the things pertaining unto "God, that
he may be offering both gifts and sacrifices for " sins ; 2as one able to
have a measure of feeling for the ignorant and erring, since J)P also is
encompassed with weakness ; 3and on this account is under obligation,
according as for the people', so also for himself, to be offering for sins.
4 And not unto himself, does any one take the honour, but if called by
"God', just according as even Aaron. 6Thus, even the Christ glorified
not himself to become an high-priest; but "he that spake unto him :d
" My Son art tfjOtt !
E, this day, have begotten thee."
'According as, in a different [place],' he says :
" STftott [art] a priest to the remotest age'-^ according to the rank of
Melchizedec : "
7who. in the days of his "flesh, having offered up both supplications
and entreaties unto "him that was able to save him out of death, with
mighty out-cries and tears, and been hearkened to by reason of [his]
"devoutness', "even though he was a Son, yet learned from what
« "(uieXoi ['marrow'], organs of thought and sensation; °ph°' ['joints'], those of motion
and activity." (Saphir.) * "Literally, 'saying all,' with that confidence which begets
thorough honesty, frankness, full and open speech." (Saphir.) • Literally: over.
* Ps. if 7. • Ps. ex. 4. / " To the aion ; " iu the Psalm, to olam ;" Jno. m. IS, note.
«o»

420 HEBREWS, V. 9— VI. 10.
things he suffered' the obedience ; 9and, having been made complete',
became to all "those obeying him author of an age-abiding salvation :
"having been addressed by "God [as]
" High-priest, according to the rank of Melchizedec."
"Concerning whom, great' [is] our "discourse, and of difficult inter
pretation, to express [it], seeing that ye have become slothful in
[your] "hearing. 12For, even when ye ought to be teachers by
reason of the lapse of time, again' ye have need' that one "be teaching
you which [are] the elements of the beginning of the oracles of "God ;
and have become such as have need' of milk' " and not of strong food.
13 For every one "partaking of milk [is] unskilled in discourse of
righteousness-, for lie is a babe; "but to such as are mature pertains
the strong food, to "those who, by reason of the habit', have [their]
"organs of perception well-trained' for discriminating both good
and evil.4
CH. VI. Wherefore, dismissing the discourse of the beginning of the
Christ, unto "maturity' let us be tending : not, again, a foundation
laying down of repentance from dead works, and of faith towards God,
*of immersions of instruction," of laying on hands also, of a resurrection
also of [the] dead, and of judgment age-abiding. 3And this will we
do, if, at least, "God permit/ 4For it is impossible, as to "those who
were once for all illuminated, who tasted also of the heavenly "free-
gift, and were made partners in a Holy Spirit, 5and tasted God's
utterance [to be] sweet, works of power also of a coming age, 6and
who fell away, a^rain to be remoulding [them] into repentance ; seeing
they were re-crucifying to themselves the Son of "God, and making
[of him] an example. 7For land, "which drank in the rain thereon
oft-times coming, and brings forth pasture fit for those for whose sake
it is also cultivated, partakes of a blessing from "God; 8 whereas should
it be bringing forth thorns and briars, [it is] disapproved and unto
cursing nigh, whose "end [is] for burning.
9 But we are persuaded, concerning you', beloved, the things which
are better and closely connected with salvation, though even thus we
speak. "For "God [is] not unrighteous to be forgetful of your
" 1 Co. iii. 2. * Or, " noble and ignoble," " honourable and baBe." • " 0. t. f immer
sions of instruction '] does not stand for S. p. [' instruction (doctrine) of immersions '], the
more especially as in the other groups the position of the genitive is regular." (Moultonf
Winer, p. 690. The words in brackets are here supplied for convenience.) d Ja. iv V-

HEBREWS, VI. 11— VII. 6. 421
Jwork" and "love which ye shewed forth for his "name ; in that ye
ministered to the saints, and are ministering. "But we covet that
each of you be shewing forth the same diligence, with a view to the
full assurance' of the hope, throughout : "that not slothful ye may
become, but imitators of "those who through faith and patience were
becoming heirs of the promises. "For, when to "Abraham "God
made promise, seeing that he had no one greater by whom to swear,
he sware by himself, "saying :4 " Truly, if blessing, I will bless thee ;
and, multiplying, I will multiply thee." "And, thus, being patient',
he attained to the promise. "For men by the greater one swear ; and
with them, an end of all gainsaying, as regards confirming', [is] the
oath. "Wherein "God, being more abundantly disposed to shew
forth to the heirs of the promise the unchangeableness of his "counsel,
mediated with an oath ; "in order that, through means of two facts,
unchangeable, in which [it was] impossible for God to make himself
false', a mighty consolation we might have, "who fled along to grasp
the fore-lying hope: 19 which we have as an anchor of the soul, both
secure and firm, and entering into the interior of the veil, 20 where, as
forerunner in our behalf, entered Jesus, who,
"According to the rank of Melchizedec, became an high-priest to
the remotest age."
CH. VnT FoTthis "Melchizedec," king of Salem, priest of "God "Most
High, who met Abraham returning from the smiting of the kings, and
blessed him, 2to whom even a tenth of all' Abraham apportioned ;
first, indeed, being translated, King of Righteousness'; but, after that,
King of Salem' also, which is King of Peace' ; 3 without father, without
mother, without pedigree, having neither a beginning' of days nor of
life an end' but made like unto the Son of "God, abides a priest for
the uninterrupted continuance/ 4Now consider how great [is] this
one, to whom a tenth Abraham' gave, out of the choicest-spoils, [even
Abraham] the patriarch! 5And "they, indeed, from among the sons
of Levi who the priesthood' receive, have commandment" to be taking
tithes of the people, according to the law, that is, of their "brethren,
e^n though they have come forth out of the lo]ns of Abraham. 6But
"he who derives not his pedigree from among them, has taken tithes

a 1 Thes. i. 3 b Ge. xxii. 17. " Ge. xiv. 18. d "As Hofmann excellently interprets,
his priesthood is in Scripture simply continuous, unbroken by transmission or inheritance,
»nd inherent in himself alone as a personal prerogative." (Delitzsch.) • Nu. xviii. 21, ete.

422 HEBREWS, VII. 7-24.
ot Abraham ; and the holder of the promises has he blessed. 7 But,
apart from all gainsaying, the inferior' by the superior' is Messed,
8 And here, indeed, dying men are taking tithes; but there one who
receives witness that he is living. 9And, so to say a word, through
Abraham, even Levi, "who takes tithes, has paid tithes ; "for yet in
the loins of [his] "father was he, when Melchizedec met' him.
"If, indeed, therefore, there was a completing through means of the
Levitical priesthood (for the people thereupon has had based a code of
laws), what further need, "according to the rank of Melchizedec," for
a different" priest to be raised up, and not according to the rank of
Aaron to be designated ? "For, seeing there is to be a change of the
priesthood, of necessity, of law too', is a change to be brought about.
"For he as to whom these' things are said, with a different tribe has
taken partnership, from which no one has given attendance at the
altar; "for very evident [it is] that out of Judah has sprung our
"Lord, respecting which tribe, concerning priests, nothing did Moses
speak. "And yet more abundantly evident it is: if, according to the
likeness of Melchizedec, there ia to be raised up a different" priest;
"who not according: to a law of a commandment dealing: with flesh'
=
has become [a priest], but according to a power of a life indissoluble.
"For it is witnessed,4
" SFljOU [art] a priest to the remotest age," according to the rank of
Melchizedec,"
"For a setting aside, indeed, takes place, of a foregoing command
ment, by reason of its "weakness and unprofitableness, "(for the law
completed nothing) ; but [there is] a superinducing of a superior hope,
through which we draw near unto "God. 20And, inasmuch as not
apart from an oath-taking (for "they, indeed, apart from an oath-taking
have been made priests ; 21 whereas "he with' an oath-taking, through
"him that was saying unto him :
" [The] Lord sware, and will not regret,
t>TI)OU [art] a priest to the remotest age," ")
a2by as much as this, has Jesus become surety of a superior covenant.
83 And, "they, indeed, in greater number have been made priests,
because by death they "are hindered from abiding at hand.- 24But
"he, because of his "abiding " to the remotest age," inviolable holds the
¦ Not merely "another :'" Mat. xi. 3, note. * Ps. ex. 4. ° chap. v. 6, nole.

HEBREWS, VII. 25— VIII. 10. 423
priesthood. 26 Whence, also, he is able to be saving unto the very end
°those that approach through him unto "God, alwa^ livTng~to "bo
interceding in their behalf. 26For such an high-priest as this, fer us,
was even suited, sacred, harmless, undefiled, set apart from^inners,
and become higher than the heavens : 27who has not a day-by-day
necessity, just as the high-priests, beforehand, over "his own sins, to "be
offering sacrifices : after that, [over] "those of the people." For this
he did, once for all, when himself he offered. 28For the law con
stitutes men high-priests, having weakness ; but the word"" of the
oath-taking, "which [came] after the law, a S_on, to the remotest age
made complete.
CH. VIII. But, [as] a crowning point of the things being spoken' :
Such ^ one as this have we as high-priest', who sat down on [the]
right-hand of the throne of the Majesty in the heavens ; 2of the Holies
a public-minister, and of the real "tent, which the Lord pitched, not a
man. 3For every high-priest for the offering of both gifts' and
sacrifices' is constituted:4 whence [it was] necessary for this one also
to have something which he might offer. 4If, indeed, therefore, he
had been on earth, he had not, in that case, even been' a priest ; since
there are "those offering the gifts according to law: 5who, indeed,
with a glimpse' and shadow' of the heavenly things" are renderino-
divine service; according as Moses' has received intimation/ when
about to complete the tent; for, " See!" says he, "thou shalt make
all things according to the model "which was pointed out to thee in
the mount:" 6but now has he attained to a more distinguished public-
ministry', by as much as, of a superior covenant also, he is mediator,
which, indeed, on superior promises has been legislated.
'Tor, if that "first had been faultless', not, in that case, for a second
had there been sought a place. 8For, finding fault with them, he
says:" "Behold! days are coming, saith [the] Lord, and I will
conclude for the house of Israel' and for the house of Judah', a
covenant of a new sort: 9not, according to the covenant which I made
with their "fathers, in a day of my taking hold of their "hand to lead
them forth out of Egypt's land ; because tf)Eg abode not within my
"covenant, and S disregarded them, saith [the] Lord. 10 Because this
[is] the covenant which I will covenant to the house of Israel, after

" cbep. t. 8j ix.7. * chap. v. 1. "chap. X. 1. * Ee. xxv. 40. ' Je. xxx i 31-34.

424 HEBREWS, VIII. 11— IX. 12.
those "days, saith [the] Lord : Giving my laws into their "under
standing, upon their hearts also will I inscribe them; and I will be tc
them' for a God, and tijtg shall be to me' for a people ; "and in
nowise may they teach each one his "fellow-citizen, and each one his
"brother, saying : Get to know the Lord ! because all shall know me,
from a small one unto a great one of them ; "because propitious will I
be to their "unrighteousnesses', and of their "sins in nowise may I be
mindful any more." "By [his] "saying:" " Of ja_ new sort," he has
made obsolete the first ; but the thing that is becoming obsolete and
aged [is] near disappearing.
CH. IX. Even the first, indeed, therefore, used to have righteous-
appointments of divine service, even the holy [ritual] well-arranged.
2For a tent 4 was set in order : the first, in which were both the
lampstand, and the table, and the setting forth of the loaves, which,
indeed, is called Holies ; 3but, after the second veil, a tent, "that called
the Holies of "Holies, 4 having a golden censer, and the ark of the
covenant covered around on every side with gold, in which [was] a
golden jar holding the manna, and the rod of Aaron "that sprouted,
and the tables of the covenant ; 5 but, over-above it, Cherubim of
glory, overshadowing the propitiatory : concerning which things it is
not now [needful] to be speaking' particularly. 6But, these things
having thus been set in order, into the first tent, indeed, continually
enter the priests, the divine services completing; 7 whereas, into the
second, once for all in the year, only' the high-priest, not apart from
blood', which he offers in behalf of himself and the ignorances of the
people : 8the Holy "Spirit making this evident, that not yet has been
made manifest the way of the Holies, while yet the first tent has a
standing: 9 which, indeed, [is] a parable for the season "that has set
in ; according to which, both gifts and sacrifices are offered, which
cannot, as regards conscience, make complete "him that is rendering
[the] divine service; "only as to eatings and drinkings and diversified
immersions and righteous-appointments pertaining to flesh, which
until a season of rectifying are in force.
"But when Christ approached," an high-priest of the coming'' good
things," through the greater and more complete tent, not made by hand,
that is, not of this "creating ; "nor yet through blood of goats and
« verse 8. b Ex. xxv. 30, etc j xl. 3. c That is, unto God ? d Tregelles' alternative
reading: " the good things coming to pass," or "coming into existence." ' chap. x. 1.

HEBREWS, IX. 13-28. 425
calves, but through his "own blood, he entered, once for all, into the
Holies, an age-abiding redemption discovering. "For, if the blood of
goats and bulls, and ashes of a heifer sprinkling the profaned, sanctifies
unto the purity of the flesh, "how much rather shall the blood of the
Christ, who, through an age-abiding" Spirit, himself offered un
blemished unto "God, purify your "conscience from dead works, to the
rendering of divine service unto a_ Living God?" "And",' fo^this
reason, of p new covenant he is mediator ; to-the-end that, a~~ death
taking place, for a redeeming of the transgressions against the first
covenant, "those having been called the promise may receive of the
age-abiding inheritance. "For, wherever [there is] a covenant," a
death' [is] necessary to be brought in, of "him that covenants. "For
^covenant over dead ones [is] firm ; since, at no time has n, force
when "he is living that covenants. "Whence, not even the first.
apart from blood has been consecrated. "For when had beeiTspoken
every commandment according to the law by Moses to all the people,
taking the blood of the calves and of the goats, with water and scarlet
wool and hyssop, both the scroll itself and all the people he sprinkled;
20saying:4 "This [is] the blood of the covenant which "God sent in
command unto you;" 21 moreover, the tent also, and all the vessels of
the public-ministry, with the blood, in like manner' he sprinkled.
22 And nearly all things in blood are purified, according to the law ;
and, apart from blood-shedding, there takes place no remission."
23 [It was] necessary, therefore, for the glimpses, indeed, of the things
in the heavens, with these to be receiving purification ; but, the
heavenly things themselves, with better sacrifices than these. 24For
not into Holies made by hand entered Christ, counterparts of the real
[Holies] ; but, into the heaven itself, now to be made plainly manifest
to the face of "God in our behalf. "Nor yet, that oft-times he should
be offering himself; just as the high-priest enters into the Holies, year
by year, with alien blood : 2Uelse had it been needful for him oft-times
to suffer, from a founding of a world. But, now, once for all, upon a
conjunction of the ages/ for a setting aside of "sin through means of his
"sacrifice, has he been made manifest." "And, inasmuch as it is in
Store for "men once for all to die, but after this, judgment; 28thus, the
Christ also, having once for all been offered for the bearing up of
* 1 The*, i. 9. » Ex. xxiv. 8. ' Le. * ':i. 11. * Mat. xii. 32, note. • verses 11, 24.

426 HEBREWS, X. 1-17.
sins of many, a second time, apart from sin, will appear, to "those who
for him arc ardently waiting unto salvation.
CH. X. For the law, having a shadow" of the coming good things,
not the very image of the things themselves, can never with the same
sacrifices, which year by year they offer for the uninterrupted con
tinuance, make "those who approach complete : 2else, would they not,
in that case, have ceased being offered, by reason of "those rendering
| the] divine service "having no furthei conscience at all of sins,
having once for all' been purified ? 3But, in them, [is] a recalling to
mind of sins, year by year. 4For [it is] impossible for blood of bulk
and goats to be taking away sins. 5 Wherefore, coining into the
world, he says :4 „
" Sacrifice and offering thou willedst not,
But a body didst thou adapt for me :
6 In whole burnt-offerings and [offerings] for sins thou de-
7 Then said 1 : Behold ! I am come, [lightedst not :
(In a heading of a scroll it is written concerning me)
"To do7°0 Gol.lhy" "will."
Higher up saying: " Sacrifices and offerings and whole-burnt-offerings
and [offerings] for sin thou willedst not, neither delightedst in ;" such
as, according to law, are offered ; 9then has he said : " Behold ! I am
come "to do thy "will." He takes away the first, that the second he
may establish : ,0in which will we have been sanctified, through the
offering of the body of Jesus Christ, once for all.
11 And every priest," indeed, stands, day by day publicly ministering;
and the same sacrifices oft-times offering ; which, indeed, never can
clear away sins; "but this one, having offered one sacrifice for'' sins
for the uninterrupted continuance', sat down on "God's right-hand :
l3for the rest, awaiting " until his "foes be placed [as] a footstool of
his "feet." "For, by one offering has he made complete, for the
uninterrupted continuance', "those who are being-f sanctified. "But
the Holy "Spirit also bears witness to us; for, after "having said:*
16 " This [is] the covenant which I will covenant unto them, after
those "days, saith [the] Lord : Giving my laws upon their hearts,
iipon their "understanding also will I inscribe them;" "£he] also*
[saysj : " Of their "sins and of their "lawlessnesses in nowise will 1 be
" chap. viii. 5. * Ps. xl. 6-8. ' Tregelles' alternative reading: "high-priest.*
Literally : "over." ' tt. ex. 1. / Or, " are to be." e Je. xxxi. 33. - Je. xxxi. 34.

HEBREWS, X. 18-35. 427
mindful any more." "But, wherever [is] a remission of these, [there
is] no further offering for sins.
19 Having, therefore, brethren, freedom of speech" for the entrance'
of the Holies, in the blood of Jesus; 20 which [entrance] he consecrated
for us, [as] a way recent and living, through the veil, that is, his
Dflesh; 21and [having] a great priest over the house of "God ; 22let us
aporoach, with a genuine heart'; in full assurance" of faith' ; having
be-m sprinkled, as to [our] "hearts, from an evil conscience'; and
having been bathed, as to [our] "body, with pure water': 23let us
hold fast the confession of the hope without wavering; (for faithful
[is] "he that promised ;) 24and let us attend vely-consider one another,
for an inciting of love and noble works : 25not forsaking the gathering
of ourselves together, according as [is] a custom with some ; but using
exhortation, and by so much [the] more as this, by as much as ye
behold drawing near the day.
26 For, if by choice d we be sinning," after the receiving of the full-
knowledge of the truth, no longer, for sins, is there left over a
sacrifice ; "but some fearful reception of judgment and jealousy of fire
destined to be devouring the oppose'rs. 28Any one having set aside a
law of Moses, apart from compassions, " before two or three wit
nesses-'' dies : " 29of how much sorer punishment, suppose ye, shall he
be accounted worthy, "who trampled the Son of "God underfoot;
and the blood of the covenant, esteemed a profane thing, in which he
was sanctified ; and unto the Spirit of "favour did wanton insult ?
auFor we know "him that said :g " To me [belongs] avenging : E will
recompense:" and again:7' "[The] Lord will judge his °people.';
31 Fearful [is] the falling into [the] hands of a Living God.
32 But bo calling to mind the former days, in which, once yc were
l.luminated, a great combat ye endured of sufferings : 33partly, indeed,
because both with reproaches and tribulations ye were made a spectacle;
but, partly, because into fellowship with "those so involved ye were
brought; 34for even with "those in bonds ye sympathised, and to tho
seizure of your "goods with joy ye bade welcome, understanding that
ye have for yourselves a better substance and abiding. 35 Ye may not
cast away, therefore, your "freedom of speech;" which, indeed, has
" chap. iv. 16, note. 6 Ep. ii. 18. ° Ep. iii. 12. d Intro. §14. * With " perseverance and
oontinuance." (Delitzsch.) / Le. xvii. 6. o De. xxxii. 35; Ro. xii. 19. * Pa. cxxxv. 14.

428 HEBREWS, X. 36— XI. 11.
great recompense. 36For of endurance ye have need, that, the will
of "God having done', ye may be bearing away the promise. 37For
yet "a little while," how short! how short! the Coming One will be
here,4 and will not delay. 38But my "righteous one by faith shall
live ; and if perchance he draw back, my "soul delights not in him."
89 JEEiP, however, are not of a drawing back unto destruction ; but, of
faith, unto a preservation of soul.
CH XI. But faith is, of things hoped for, a confidence, — of facts a
conviction, when they are not seen." 2For thereby well-attested were
the elders.
3 By faith, we understand the ages'* to have been adjusted by
declaration of God ; to-the-end that, not out of appearances, should
"that which is seen "have come into existence.
4 By faith, a fuller sacrifice did Abel" offer unto "God, than Cain;
through which he obtained attestation' that he was righteous, there
being an attestation upon his "gifts by "God ; and, through it, though
he died, he still is speaking.
5 By faith, Enoch/ was translated so as not "to see death, and was
not found', because that "God translated him ; for before the transla
tion he has been attested that- he has been well-pleasing unto "God.
8But, apart from faith, [it is] impossible' to be well-pleasing; for "he
who approaches unto "God must needs have faith that he is, and [that],
to "those seeking him out, a rewarder he becomes.
7 By faith, Noah/ having received intimation concerning the things
not yet' seen, filled with reverence, made ready an ark to a salvation
of his "house ; through wliich he condemned the world, and, of the
righteousness which is according to faith, became heir.
8 By faith, "he that was being called, [even] Abraham,* obeyed to
go out into a place which he was destined to be receiving for an
inheritance ; and went out, not well-knowing where he was going.
9Bv faith, he sojourned within a land of the promise', as a foreign
[land] ; in tents dwelling, along with Isaac and Jacob, the joint-heirs
of the same "promise; I0for he was awaiting the city having the
foundations, whose architect and builder [is] "God.
"By faith, even Sarah' herself received power for conceiving seed,
" Is. xxvi 20. b Hab. ii. 3, etc. ; Eo. i. 17; Gal. iii. 11. ' "The expression seems also
to suggest ihe other asp.-ct of faith, as realising and possessing, even in I he present, ths
blessings and powers of the future." (Saphir.) d chap. i. 2 j Ep. iii. 11 ; Mat. xii. 82, note,
• Ge. iv. 4. / Ge. v. 24. 0 Ge. vi. 8, etc. * Ge. xii. 1, eto. 'Ge.xviiW.

HEBREWS, XI. 12-26. 429
even beyond a season of prime of life ; seeing that faithful she
esteemed "him that promised. 12 Wherefore, even from one were
there born, and. as to these things, one who had become dead,
" according as the stars of the heaven in [their] "throng ; and as the
sand "that [is] by the lip of the sea, "that cannot be numbered.""
1 According to faith, died these all, not bearing away the promises,
but from afar beholding them and saluting [them], and confessing'
that strangers and sojourners were they upon the land. "For "they
who such things as these are saying, are making [it] plainly manifest
that a paternal-home they are intently seeking. 15And if, indeed, of
that they have remembrance, from which they came out, they might
have had, in that case, an opportunity to return; "but, now, after a
superior are they reaching, that is, an heavenly ; wherefore "God is
not ashamed' of them, to be invoked [as] their God;4 for he prepared
for them a city.
17 By faith, has Abraham, when tried, offered up "Isaac," and the
only-begotten was he offering up "who the promises accepted, "unto
whom it was said:'' "In Isaac shall there be called to thee a seed;"
l9because he reckoned that, even from among [the] dead, "God coulJ
raise him ; whence, even in a parable, he bare him away.
20 By faith, even about coming things, Isaac" blessed "Jacob and
"Esau. 21 By faith, Jacob/ when dying, blessed each of the sons of Joseph ;
" and bowed in worship on the top of his "staff."^
22By faith, Joseph," when drawing to his end, concerning the
exodus of the sons of Israel called to remembrance, and concerning his
"bones gave commandment.
23By faith, Moses,' when born, was hid three months by his
"parents, because that they saw [that] beautiful' [was] the child, and
were not affrighted at the decree of the king.
24 By faith, Moses, when grown up, refused to be called son of_a
daughter of a Pharaoh; 25 rather choosing to be jointly-suffering ill-
treatment with the people of "God, than, for _a_ season, to be having
sin_'s enjoyment; 26 esteeming, [as] greater riches than Egypt's'
"treasures, the reproach of the Anointed One ; for he was looking
away unto the recompence.
« Ge. xv. 5 ; xxii. 17. » Ex. iii. 6. « Ge. xxii. 1, etc. * G^ xxi, 12 ; Bo. ix. 7
• Ge. xxvii. 28. / Ge. xlviii. 15. » Ge. xlvii. 31. » Ge. 1. U. * Ex. u. 2, etc,

430 HEBREWS, XI. 27— XII. 2.
27 By faith, he forsook Egypt," not being afraid of the wrath of the
king ; for, as seeing' "him who cannot be seen, he persevered.
28 By faith, he has brought about th<> pass-over,4 and the besmearing
of the blood, lest the one that was destroying the first-born should bfl
touching them.
i9By faith, they passed through the Red Sea," as along dryland;
which the Egyptians' making'' an attempt' [to do], were swallowed up,
30 By faith, the walls of Jericho fell," having been surrounded for
seven days.
31 By faith, Rahab/ the harlot, perished not together with "those
who refused to yield; having welcomed' the spies with peace.
32 And what further am I to say ? for the time will fail me [if]
narrating in full concerning Gideon, Barak, Sampson, Jephthah,
David also, and Samuel, and the prophets; 33who, through faith, pre
vailed in contest over kingdoms, wrought righteousness, attained unto
promises, shut mouths of lions,'" 14 quenched power of fire/' escaped
mouths of a sword, were made powerful from ' weakness, became
mighty in battle, overturned camps of aliens, 35 women' received, by
resurrection, their "dead ; but others were put-to-the-rack, not accept
ing the redemption, that unto a superior resurrection they might
attain ; 36but others again, of mockings and scourgings, received trial ;
nay! further', of bonds and imprisonment: 37they were stoned, were
sawn asunder, were pierced through ; by murder' with a sword died ;
went about in sheep-skins, in goat-hides ; being in want, suffering
tribulation, enduring ill-treatment: 38of whom the world was not
worthy ! upon deserts wandering, and mountains, and in caves, and in
the caverns of the earth. 39And these all, though they obtained
attestation through [their] "faith, bare not away the promise ; 40 "God,
for us, something superior' having provided ; that not apart from us
should they be made complete.
CH. XII. Therefore, indeed, seeing that even h)C have, encircling' us
so great a_cloud of witnesses, stripping off every' incumbrance, and the
easily-entangling sin, with endurance let us be running the race that is
lying before' us; 2looking away unto [our] "faith's "Princely-leader
and Completer, Jesus; who, in consideration of the jjoy lying before
• Ex. xii. 41. * Ex. xii. 11, etc. • Ex. xiv. 22, etc. * Literally: "seizing."
• Jos. vi. «Q. / Jos. vi. J'.. » Da. vL 22. * Da. iii. 27. 4 1 Ei. xvii. 23 ; 2 Ki. iv. 34

HEBREWS, XII. 3-17. 431
him, endured p cross, shame' despising ; and on [the] right hand of
the throne of "God has taken a seat. 3For take ye into consideration
"him who has endured, by "sinners, against himself, such contradiction;
lest ye be wearied, in your "souls' becoming exhausted. "Not yet
unto blood resisted ye, against "sin waging a contest; 5and ye have
quite forgotten the exhortation," which, indeed, with you as with
qons' doth reason :
" My son, be not slighting [the] discipline of [the] Lord,
Neither be fainting when by him' thou art reproved ;
6 For whom [the] Lord loves he disciplines,
But scourges every son whom he welcomes home."
For the sake of discipline, persevere : as towards sons, "God bears
himself to you'; for who [is] a son whom a father does not discipline?
"If, however, ye are without discipline, whereof all have received a
share, then are ye bastards, and not sons. 9 Furthermore, indeed, the
fathers of our "flesh we used to have, [as] administrators of discipline,
and we used to pay deference : shall we not much rather submit to the
Father of [our] "spirits and live? 10For "they, indeed, for a few
days, according to "that which seemed good to them were administer
ing discipline ; but "he, unto "that which is profitable, with a view to
the partaking of his "holiness. "But no discipline, for the present,
indeed, seems to be of joy, but of sorrow ; afterwards, however, to
"those who thereby' have been well-trained' it yields peaceful fruit of
righteousness. "Wherefore, "the slackened hands' and the paralysed knees',
restore ye, "and straight tracks be making for your "feet,"4 that the
lame-member may not be dislocated, but be healed rather. " Peace be
pursuing with all, and "sanctification ; without which no one shall see
the Lord : 15using oversight, lest any one [be] falling uehind from the
favour of "God, "lest any root of bitterness" springing up above," be
causing trouble, and through the-same the many be defiled ; 16a_ny
fornicator, or profane [person] as Esau, who for-the-sake _of one me_al
yielded up his own "firstborn-rights.'' "For ye know that, even after
that, wishing' to inherit the blessing, he was rejected ; for place of
repentance he found not, even though with tears' he diligently
sought it."
•Pr. iii. 11, 12. »Is.xixv.3j Pr. iv. 26. «De.xxixl8. *Ge.xxv.31. «Ge.xxviL84

432 HEBREWS, XII. 18— XIII. 5.
'* For ye have not approached unto a searching and scorching fire/
and gloom, and mist, and tempest, "and a trumpet's peal,4 and unto a
sound of things spoken, from which "they who hearkened excused
themselves, that there might not be added to them a word ; 20for they
could not bear "that which was being enjoined :" "And, if perchance
a wild beast may be touching the mountain, it shall be stoned;"
"and so fearful was "that which was shewing itself, Moses said :•' "I
am terrified and trembling." 22But ye have approached unto Sion's
mountain ; and unto a city of a Living God, a heavenly Jerusalem
and unto myriads of messengers 23in high- festival ; and unto an
assembly of first-born ones, enrolled in [the] heavens ; and unto God,
judge of all ; and unto spirits of righteous ones who have been mado
complete ;* 24and unto a mediator of a new covenant, Jesus ; and unto
blood of sprinkling speaking more mightily than "Abel. 25 Beware
lest ye excuse yourselves from "him that speaketh ; for if tf)£J> escaped
not who excused themselves from "him who on earth was warning,
how much less [shall] tot "who from "him who [warns] from [the]
heavens do turn ourselves away ! 26 whose "voice shook the earth, then ;
but now has he promised, saying -J " Yet once for all B will shake, not
only the earth, but also the heaven." 27But the [expression], "Yet
once for all," makes clear the removing of the things which can be
shaken' as things which have been made ; that "those may remain
which cannot be shaken. 28 Wherefore, seeing that of a kingdom not
to be shaken we are to receive possession, let us have favour, whereby
we may be rendering divine service well-pleasingly unto "God, with
reverence and awe ; 29 " for even our "God [is] a consuming fire."^
CH. XIII. Let "brotherly love continue. 20f the entertaining of
strangers be not forgetful ; for, hereby, unawares, some entertained
messengers. 3Bear in mind "those in bonds, as having become jointly
bound ; "those suffering ill-treatment, as yourselves also being in [the]
body. * Honourable [count] "marriage in all, and the bed undefiled ;
for fornicators and adulterers "God will judge. 5 Without fondness for
money [be your] "way of life, being content with the present things;
for f)t has said : *
°De. iv. 11. b Ex. xix. 16. « Ex. xix. 13. dDe.ix. 19. • "Who have attained the end
and purpose of thoir culling and of their endeavours, tbe way of suffering along which they
march' a to reach it now king lor evermore behind them." (Dcditzsch.) Compare chap. ii. 10 j
t.9i vii.l9,a8;ix.9;x. 1,14; xi. 40, /Hag.ii.6. » De. iv. 24 ; ix. 3. » De. xxxi.6; Jos.i.8

HEBREWS, XIII. 6-21. 433
" In nowise thee^ will I leave :
No, indeed ! in nowise thee' will I forsake."
So that, taking courage, we may be saying:"
" [The] Lord [is] my^ rescuer, and I shall not be made afraid :
What shall a man do unto me ?"
7 Be mindful of "those guiding you; who, indeed, spake to you the
Word of "God ; the out-going of whose "behaviour reviewing, be
imitating [their] "faith.
'Jesus Christ, yesterday and to-day, [is] the same, and to the
ages. 9 With manifold and strange teachings be not carried aside ; for
[it is] noble that tke heart with favour be getting confirmed ; not
with matters of food, in which "they who were walking were not
profited. 10We have an altar, to eat out of which, they have no right
°who in the tabernacle are rendering divine service. "For, the
bodies of those living creatures whose "blood for sins is carried into
the Holies, through the high-priest, are burned up outside* the camp.
"Wherefore, Jesus also, that he might sanctify the people through
his own "blood, outside the gate suffered. 13Now, then, let us be
going forth unto him outside the camp, his "reproach bearing; "for
we have not here an abiding city, but unto the coming one are we
seeking our way. 15 Through him, therefore, let us be offering up
" a sacrifice " of praise," continually, unto "God ; that is, " a fruit of
lips/ confessing" to his "name. 16But, of the doing good and
fellowship, be not forgetful ; for, with such sacrifices as these, "God
is well-pleased. 17Be yielding to "those guiding you, and complying ; for tf)fj» are
watching over your "souls as having an account to render ; that, with
joy, the-same they may be doing, and not [with] sighing ; for,
unprofitable for you, this! 18Be praying for us; for we persuade
ourselves that an honourable conscience have we, in all things
honourably desiring to behave ourselves ; 19but much more abundantly
do I exhort [you], the-same to do, that, more speedily', 1_ may be
restored unto you.
20 But the God of "peace, "he that led up from among [the] dead
the great "Shepherd of the sheep, in blood of an age-abiding covenant,
[even] oui "Lord Jesus, 2I adapt you in every good work for the
* Pi.cxviii. 6. * Mark: accepted W1IHM, Durned without! "Ps.123. <JHo. xiv. 2.

434 HEBREWS, XIII. 22— JAMES, I. 12.
doing of his "will, doing in you t "that which is well-pleasing in his
presence, through Jesus Christ : to whom [be] the glory, to the ages
of "ages. Amen.
22 But I exhort you, brethren, be bearing with the word of the
exhortation; for even with brief [words] I wrote to you. 23Be
taking note that our "brother Timothy has been set at liberty ; with
whom, if perchance more speedily' he be coming, I will see you.
24 Salute all "those guiding you, and all the saints. "They from
"Italy salute you.
25 "Favour [be] with you all. Amen.
TO HEBREWS.

THE EPISTLE OE JAMES.

CH. I. TAMES, a servant of God and Lord Jesus Christ, to the
" twelve tribes "who are in the dispersion, [wishes] joy.
2A11 joy count [it], my brethren, whensoever ye may fall in with
manifold temptations; 3 understanding that the testing of your "faith
works out endurance.4 4But let [your] "endurance be having mature
work, that ye may be mature and entire, in nothing coming short.
8 If, however, any of you is coming short of wisdom, let him be asking
from "God, who gives to all liberally and upbraids not ; and it shall be
given him. "But let him be asking in faith, nothing doubting; for
"he who doubts is like a wave of a sea, wind-driven and storm-tossed.
'Foi let not that "man be supposing that he shall receive any thing
from the Lord: 8a two-souled man, unstable in all his "ways! 9But
boasting be the lowly "brother in his "uplifting; 10 whereas, the rich
one in his "becoming low ; because as a flower of grass he shall pass
away. ' For up rose the sun with [its] "scorching-heat, and withered
the grass; "and" its "flower fell out," and the beauty of its "face
perished : thus also t_he rich, in his "goings, shall languish. 12 Happy I

• Tregelles' alternative reading : " in us." » Eo. v. 3 j 1 Pe. i. 7. " Is. xl. 7 ; 1 Pe. L 84

JAMES, I. 13—11. 3. 435
a man who endures temptation;" because, coming to be approved
he shall receive the crown of "life, which he promised to "those that
love him.
13 Let no one, when tempted, be saying : From God I am tempted !
for "God is not to be tempted with vices, and ift tempts^ no one.
"But each one is tempted, when by his own "coveting he is drawn out
and enticed. 15 Afterwards, the coreting, having conceived, brings
forth sin ; but the sin. when completed, brings forth death.4 16 Be not
deceived, my brethren beloved! 17 Every good giving and every
complete gift is from above, coming down from the Father of "lights,
with whom does not exist alternation or shadow of turning, ^Be
cause so minded, he brought us forth with a word of truth, that we
"might be a sort of first-fruit of hisN "creatures."
19 Ye know, my brethren beloved ! but let every man be quick "to
hear, slow "to speak, slow to anger. 20For man's anger works not
God's righteousness. 21 Wherefore, putting away1* all filth and re
mainder of wickedness, in meekness welcome ye the word adapted
for inward growth, "which has power to save- your "souls. 22But
become ye word-doers, and not hearers only, reasoning yourselves
astray. 23 Because, if any one is a word -hearer, and not a doer," the-
same resembles a man observing his "natural "face-^in a mirror; 24fbr
he observed himself, and away has gone ! and, straightway, it escaped
him of what sort he was. 25But "he that obtained a nearer view into
a perfect law, "that of "liberty, and took up his abode by [it],
becoming not a forgetful hearer, but a work-doer, this one happy in
his "doing shall be. 26lf any one imagines to be observant of religion,
not curbing his "tongue, but deceiving his heart, this one's "religious
observance" [is] to no purpose. 27 Religious observance/ pure and
undefiled with [our] "God and Father, is this : To be visiting orphans
and widows in their "tribulation : unspotted to be keeping himself
from the world.
CH. II. My brethren! not with respect-of-persons be holding the
faith of our "Lord Jesus Christ, [the Lord] of "glory. 2For if
perchance there enter into your synagogue a man with golden rings, in
gay clothing ; and there enter a destitute one also, in soiled clothing ;
3and ye should eye "him wearing the gay "clothing, and say, STftfltt I
"chap.v.ll. »Eo.vi.23. « Eo. viii. 23. dlPe.ii.1. ' Mat.vii.26. /Literally
"the face of his "birth ' » " Or, religious service." (Revised English Bible, marg.)

4;56 JAMES, II. 4-22.
be sitting here pleasantly ! and to the destitute one should say,
imjOU ! stand there ! or, Be sitting under my "footstool ! * would ye
not make a distinction among yourselves, and become judges [guilty]
of wicked deliberations ? 5 Hearken ! my brethren beloved ! did not
cGod choose the destitute as to the world," rich in faith, and heirs of
the kingdom which he promised to "those that love him ? 6But J)f
dishonoured the destitute one. Are not the rich oppressing you, an<5
themselves dragging you into judgment-courts? 7Are not tijCJJ de.
faming the noble name "which was invoked upon you? 8If, however,
a law ye are completing, a royal one, according to the Scripture,'
" Thou shalt love thy "neighbour as thyself," nobly are ye doing !
s But, if ye are shewing respect-of-persons, sin are ye working, being
convicted by the law as transgressors. ,0For whoever the-whole of
the law may keep, but may stumble in one thing, has become for all
things liable. "For "he who said," "Thou mayest not commit
adultery," said also, " Thou mayest not commit murder." Now, if
thou art not committing adultery, but art committing murder, thou
hast become a transgressor of law. 12Thus be speaking, and thus
doing, as through a law of liberty about to be judged. 13For the
judgment [is] without mercy to "him who shewed not mercy : mercy
boasts over judgment !
14 What the profit, my brethren ! if perchance one be saying he has
faith, but should not have works ? Is it possible for the faith d to save
him ? ,5If perchance a brother or sister be naked, and coming short
of the daily food, 16but one from among you should say to them, Be
withdrawing in peace, be getting warmed and getting fed ; but should
not give them the things necessary for the body ; what the profit ?
17 Thus even the faith, except perchance it have works, is dead, by
itself. l8But one will say, CJjOtt hast faith, and 5 have works! wint
out to me thy "faith apart from [thy] "works, and K to thee will point
out, by my "works, [my] "faith! 192TI)Ott believest that "God is one:
well art thou doing! the demons also believe, and shudder! 20But
art thou willing to understand, 0 empty man! that the faith apart
from the works is idle ? 21 Abraham our "father," was he not by works
declared righteous, when he offered Isaac his "son upon the altar?
82 Seest thou that [his] "faith works-'' jointly with his "works; and, by
« 1 Co. i. 26. * Le. xix. 18. _ • Ex. xx. 13, 14. d That is : the faith that he merelv
lays he has, such faith. « Ge. xxii. 9, 12. / Tregelles' alternative reading : " was working

JAMES, II. 23— III. 13. 437
the works, the faith was made mature? 23And fulfilled was the
Scripture "which says," "And Abraham believed in "God, and it was
reckoned to him as righteousness," and Friend of God he was called.*
24 Do ye ses that by works a man is declared righteous, and not by
faith alone? 25But, in like manner, Rahab the harlot also," was she
not by works declared righteous, when she gave welcome unto the
messengers, and by a different way urged [them] forth? 26For, just
as the body, apart from spirit, is lead, thus the faith also, apart from
the works, is dead.
CH. III. Not many teachers become ye, my brethren ! knowing that
a severer sentence we shall receive. 2For oft are we stumbling, one-
and-all ! If any one in word is not stumbling, the-same [is] a mature v
man, able to curb even the-whole of the body. 3But if the horses'
'bits into [their] "mouths we thrust, to-the-end they "may yield to us,
the-whole of their "body also we turn about. 4 Behold ! the ships also,
large as they are and by rough winds driven along, are turned about
by a very small helm, wherever the impulse of "him who is steering is
inclined. 6Thus the tongue also is a little member, and yet of great
things makes boast. Behold how small a fire kindles how great a
forest! 6And the tongue [is] a fire, the world of "unrighteousness I
The tongue becomes fixed among our "members [as] "that which
defiles the-whole of the body, and sets on fire the wheel of [our]
"natural life, and is set on fire by "gehenna/ 7For every nature, both
of wild-beasts and of birds, both of reptiles and of things-in-the-sea, is
tamed, and has been tamed, by the human "nature. 8But, the tongue
none of mankind can tame, a restless^ mischief, charged with death-
bringing poison! 9 Therewith are we blessing the Lord and Father,
and therewith are we cursing "men "who according to God's likeness
have been brought into being. 10Out of the same mouth are coming
forth blessing and cursing ! Not meet, my brethren ! for these things
thus to be coming to pass! "Whether perhaps is the fountain out
of the same opening, teeming forth the sweet and the bitter? 12Is it
possible, my brethren! for _a_ fig-tree to produce olives: or, a vine,
figs ? . . Neither salt water to yield sweet !
13 Who [is] wiseTand well-instructed among you? Let him shew,
out of [his] "noble behaviour, his "works, in meekness of wisdom

« Oe. xv. 6. * Is. xii 8. • Jos. ii. 1 ; vi. 23 ; He. xi. 31. * Mat. xi. 23, note.

438 JAMES, III. 14— IV. 14.
'*.But if bitter jealousy ye have, and rivalry, in your "heart, be nol
boasting yourselves and shewing yourselves false against the truth.
"This "wisdom is not one from above coming down; but [is] earthly,
soulical," demoniacal. 16For wherever jealousy and rivalry [are], there
[are] anarchy and every foul deed. "But the wisdom which is from
above, first, indeed, is chaste ; after that, peaceable, considerate,
compliant ; fraught with mercy and good fruits ; without partiality,
without hypocrisy. l8But a crop of righteousness in peace is sown by
"those who make peace.
CH. IV. Whence wars, and whence fightings among you ? [Are
they] not from hence, out of your "pleasures, "which are taking-the-
field in your "members ? 2Ye covet, and have not : ye commit
murder and are jealous, and cannot obtain : ye fight and war : ye have
not, because ye do not "really ask : 3ye ask, and receive not, because
[it is] basely ye do ask, in order that in your "pleasures ye may spend
[it]. 4 Adulteresses ! know ye not that the friendship of the world is
enmity to "God ? Whosoever, therefore, may be minded to be a
friend of the world, an enemy of "God is constituting himself. 50r
supoose ye that vainly the Scripture says, The Spirit that took up its
dwelling in us, unto envy is eagerly longing? 6But greater favour he
is giving. Wherefore it says,4 " "God against haughty ones arrays
himself, whereas to lowly ones he gives favour." 7 Range yourselves,
therefore, under "God ; but withstand the adversary, and he will flee
from you. 8Draw near unto "God, and he will draw near unto you.
Cleanse hands, sinners ! and chasten hearts, double-souls ! 9 Be
miserable, and lament, and weep ! let your "laughter into lamentation
be turned ! and [your] "joy into dejection ! 10.Be made low in
presence of [the] Lord, and he will uplift you. "Be not speaking
one against another, brethren ! "He who speaks against a brother, or
judges his "brother, speaks against law and judges law. But if on law
thou art passing judgment, thou art not a doer of law, but a judge!
12 One is the Lawgiver and judge, "he who is able to save and to
destroy ! But who art tfjOtt "that judgest [thy] "neighbour ?"
13 Come now! "ye that say, *' To-day or to-morrow, we will journey
into this "city here ; and let us spend there a year, and we shall trade
and get gain:" "who, indeed, are not skilled in the thing of the
• 1 Co. ii. 14, note. * Pr. iii. 34 ; 1 Pe. v. 5. • Eo. xiv. 4.

JAM1LS, IV. IS— V. 15. 439
morrow ! for of what sort [is] your "life ? for a vapour ye are, "which
for a little appears, after that just disappears. 15 Instead of your
"saying, " If perchance the Lord should please, we shall both live and
do this or that." 16But now are ye boasting yourselves in your "pre-
tenrions! All boasting such as this, is evil. "To one, therefore, who
knows [how] to be doing a noble thing and is not doing [it], a sin to
him it is!"
CH. V. Come ! now, "ye wealthy ! wail ye, howling, at your "hard
ships "which are coming upon [you]. 2Your "wealth has rotted, and
your "garments have become moth-eaten : 3your "gold and "silver
have become rusted out, and their "rust for a witness to you shall be,
and shall eat your "fleshy-parts, as fire. Ye treasured up in last days.
4Behold! the wage of the workers "who cut down your "fields, "that
which has been kept back by reason of you, is crying out ; and the
outcries of "those who reaped, into the ears of [the] Lord of Sabbaoth
have entered ! sYe luxuriated on the land, and rioted: ye pampered
your "hearts in a day of slaughter. 6Ye sentenced! ye murdered the
Righteous One ! He arrays not himself against you.
7 Be patient, therefore, brethren! until the arrival of the Lord.
Behold ! the farmer is ready to welcome tke precious fruit of the land,
bring patient for it, until it receive an early and a latter [rain]. 8 §|t
too ! be patient ! stablish your "hearts ! because the arrival of the Lord
has drawn near. 9Be not sighing, brethren ! one against another, lest
ye be judged :' behold! the Judge before the doors is standing. i0An
example take ye, brethren ! of "distress and "patience, — the prophets
who spake in the name of [the] Lord. "Behold! we pronounce
happy "those who endured :4 of the endurance of Job ye heard ; and
the end of [the] Lord ye saw ; that of much tender-affection is the
Lord, and compassionate." 12But, before all things, my brethren, be
not swearing ; either by the heaven, or by the earth, or by any other
oath ; but let yourv "yes be yes, and [your] "no, no, lest under
judgment ye fall/
13 In distress, is any among you? let him be praying! Cheerful, is
any ? let him be singing-to-the-harp ! " Sick, is any among you ? let
him call unto him the elders of the assembly ; and let them pray over
him, anointing him with oil in the name of the Lord ; 15and the

• tu. xii. 47. * chap. L 12. • Ps. ciii. 8. - Mat. v. 34-87

440 JAMES, v. 10 — i rn, in.it, 1. /.
prayer of "faith shall save the exhausted one, and the Lord will raise
hiin up ; and if, perchance, sins he have committed, it shall be
forgiven him. 16Be confessing forth, therefore, one to another,
[your] "sins ; and be praying in one another's behalf, to-the-end ye
may be healed. Much avails a righteous man's supplication, working
inwardly. "Elijah" was a man, affected like us; and with prayer
prayed he that "there might not be moisture, and there was not
moisture on the land for three years and six months; 18and again
prayed he, and the heaven gave rain, and the land shot up her "fruit.
18 My brethren, if perchance any one among you be led to err from
the truth, and one turn him back, 20let him understand,4 that "he who
turns back a sinful one out of an error of his way, shall save a soul out
of death, and cover a mass of sins."
EPISTLE OF JAMES.

FIRST EPISTLE OF PETER.

CH. I. T)ETER, an Apostle of Jesus Christ, to chosen pilgrims of
-"- a dispersion, of Pontus, Galatia, Cappadocia, Asia, and
Bithynia, 2 [chosen] according to foreknowledge of God [the] Father,
in sanctification of Spirit, unto obedience and sprinkling of blood of
Jesus Christ : Favour to you, and peace, be multiplied !
3 Blessed [be] the God and Father of our "Lord Jesus Christ, "who,
according U> his great "mercy, regenerated'' us into a living hope,
through Jesus Christ's resurrection from among [the] dead, 4unto an
inheritance incorruptible and undefiled and unfading, secured in [the]
heavens for you, 8 "who in God's power are being guarded, through
faith, unto a salvation ready to be revealed in a final season," 6in which
ye are exulting : [though] for a little, just now, if necessary, ye were
made sorrowful in manifokT temptations, 7in order that the testing of
your "faith f much more precious than of gold "that perishes even
" 1 Ki. xvii. 1: xviii. 41-45. * Tregelles' alternative reading: "understand ye."
• Pr. x. 12. * Tit. iii. 6, 7. • Or, "a season of extremity." / Ja. i. 8.

1 PETER, I. 8-24. 441
though through fire _it_is_ tested, might be found unto praise and glory
and honour in a revealing of Jesus Christ: "whom, not having seen,
ye love; in whom, though at present not seeing, yet having faith, ye
are exulting with joy unspeakable and filled with glory ; 9bearing
away the end of your "faith, a salvation of souls: '"concerning which
salvation, prophets sought out, and searched out, "they who concerning
the favour for you prophesied: "searching as to what, or what
manner of, season, the Spirit of Christ within them was giving
intimation, when bearing witness beforehand as to the sufferings for
Christ and the glories after these : ,2to, whom it was revealed that not
to themselves, but to you were they ministering them ; which things
just now were reported to you through "those who delivered-the-
joyful-message to you with Holy Spirit sent forth from heaven : into
which tilings messengers are coveting to obtain a nearer view.
13 Wherefore, girding up the loins of your "intention, keeping
sober, perseveringly direct your hope unto the favour to be borne
along unto you in a revealing of Jesus Christ: "as children of
obedience, not configuring yourselves to the former covetings in your
"ignorance; 15but, according as "he that called you [is] holy, do ye
yourselves also become holy in all manner of behaviour; 16inasmuch
as it is written :" " Holy shall ye be, because E [am] holy." "And
if, as Father, ye invoke "him who without respect of persons judges
according to each one's "work, with reverence, for the time of your
"sojourning, behave ye ; 18knowing that not with corruptible things,
with silver or with gold, were ye redeemed out of your unmeaning
"behavioui paternally-handed down, 19but with precious blood, as of a
lamb unblemished and unspotted, of one Anointed ; 20 foreknown,
indeed, before a founding of a world, but made manifest, at a last
stage of the times, for-the-sake of you 2l "who through him are
faithful4 towards God, "who raised him up from among [the] dead
and glory to him gave, so that your "faith and hope are [turned]
towards God. 22 Having made your "souls chaste, in the obedience of
the truth, into unfeigned brotherly love, out of [the] heart love one
another earnestly: 23having been regenerated, not out of corruptible
seed, but incorruptible, through God's living and abiding word:
24inasmuch as " all flesh [is] as grass," and all its glory as a flower of

¦ Le. xi. 44 j xix. 2 ; Mat. v. 48. * Tregelles' alternative reading : " have faith." ' Is. xL 6-8.

442 1 PETER, I. 25— II. 15. \
grass : withered was the grass, and the flower fell out.; but the
declaration of [the] Lord abides to the remotest age." "But this is
the declaration "which was delivered as a joyful message unto you.
CH. II. Having put away," therefore, all vice and all guile and
hypocrisies and envies and all detractions; 2as new-born babes, for
[your] "reason's unadulterated milk, eagerly crave ye, that thereby ye
may grow unto salvation ; 3if ye tasted for yourselves that gracious [is]
the Lord: 4unto whom approaching, [as] unto a living stone; by
men,4 indeed, rejected ; but, with God, " chosen, held in honour,"
'yourselves also, as living stones, are being built up a spiritual house,
for an holy priesthood, to offer up spiritual* sacrifices, well-approved
unto God through Jesus Christ. 6 Inasmuch as it is contained in
Scripture," " Behold, I lay in Sion an outmost corner stone, chosen,
held in honour ; and "he who places faith on him in no wise may be
put to shame." 7To you, then, [is] the honour, [you] "who believe ;d
but to such as disbelieve ("a stone which the builders rejected," the-
same was made into a head of a corner ") even " a stone of stumbling.'
and rock of scandal," 8who stumble, seeing that to the word they do
not yield, unto which they were also appointed. 9But j>£ [are]
"a chosen race/ a kingly priesthood,* an holy nation," "a people' for
an acquisition, to-the-end that the excellencies ye may tell forth " ol
"him who out of darkness called you, into his marvellous "light:
10 "who at one time [were] "no-people,"* but now [are] a "people oi
God;" "who had not been enjoying mercy, but just now received
mercy. "Beloved, I beseech [you], as sojourners and pilgrims be
abstaining from the fleshly covetings, such as take-the-field against the
soul: I2 having your "behaviour among the Gentiles noble; in order
that, wherein they speak against you as evil-doers, out of the noble
works they are permitted to behold, they may glorify "God in a day
of visitation.
13 Submit yourselves' to every human creation, for the Lord's sake :
whether to a king, as one protecting;"1 "or to governors, as through
him sent for an avenging of evil-doers, but a praise of such as do good
15 Because so is it the will of "God, [by] doing good to be putting to
a Ja. i. 21. b Ps. cxviii. 22. » Is. xxviii. 16. d " The apposition t. ». [' who believe,']
is reserved for the close of the sentence, because in this position the conditioning words,
'as believers,' 'if we believe,' stand out more prominently, especially as they are thus
brought so near the antithetical a. ['such as disbelieve']." (Moulton's Winer, p. 687.)
• Ps. cxviii. 22. / Is. vui. 14. » Is. xliii. 20. * Ex. xix. 6. * Is. xliii. 21. * Ho. i. 9 1
ii 1, 23. > Eo, xiii. 1. '" Compare Bo xiii. 1, note.

1 PETER, II. 16— III. 7. 443
silence the heedless men's "ignorance : 16as free," and yet not as a cloak
of "vice holding [your] "freedom ; but as GodV servants. "Unto all
give honour : the brotherhood be loving ; "God be revering ; the king
be honouring,
18 "Yo domestics,4 be submitting yourselves, in all reverence, to
[jour] "masters ; not only to the good and considerate, but ako to the
perverse. 19For this [is] thankworthy, if, because of a conscience of
God, any one is .sustaining sorrows, suffering wrongfully. 20For what
sort of fame [have ye], if, sinning and being beaten, ye are enduring
[it] ? But if, doing good and suffering, ye are enduring [it], this [is]
thankworthy with God. 2IFor unto this were ye called; because
Christ also suffered in your behalf, unto you leaving behind a pattern,
that ye might follow on his "steps: 22 " who did not a sin commit,"
neither was there found guile in his "mouth : " 23 who, being reviled.
was not reviling again ; suffering, was not threatening, but wa?
making surrender to "him who judges righteously: 21 who our "sins
himself bare up in his "body unto d the tree ; in order that, from the
sins getting away, to the righteousness we might live : " by whose
"bruise ' ye were healed." 25For ye were, as sheep/ going astray;
but ye turned back, just now, unto the Shepherd and Overseer of
your "souls.
CH, III. In like manner, wives/ submitting yourselves to your "own
husbands ; in order that, if any are not yielding to the word, through
[their] "wives' "behaviour, without a word/ they shall be won ;
2having been permitted to behold your reverent^ chaste1 "behaviour :
3 whose adorning ' let it not be the outward, of plaiting hair, and
\» taring golden ornaments, or putting on of apparel: 4but, the hidden
man of the heart, in the incorruptible [ornament] of the meek and
quiet spirit, whicli is, in presence of "God, of great price. 5For, thus,
at one time, the holy women also, "who were directing their hope
toward God, were adorning themselves, submitting themselves to
their own "husbands 6(as Sarah rendered obedience to "Abraham,
calling him lord,* of whom ye became children), doing good, and not
bringing themselves into fear of any single cause of alarm.
7 "Ye husbands,' in like manner, dwelling together, according to

" Gal v 1 13 » Ep vi. 5 ; Col. iii. 22. ' Is. liii. 9. * Epi with accusative : •'motion with a
View to superposition." (Donaldson, p. 519.) * Is. liii 5. /Is.liii.6. » Ep.v.22; C0U11.I&
* Or, " word apart." « 1 Ti. ii. 9. * Ge. xviii. ia, ' 1 Co. vu. 3 j Ep. v. 25 ; Col. lu. 19.

444 1 PETER, III. 8-21.
knowledge ; as with a weaker vessel, with the female sharing honour,
as with joint-inheritors " also of life's favour ; to-the-end that "un
impeded may be your "prayers.
8 But, "finally, all, of one mind, having fellow-feeling, fond-of-thc
brethren, of tender-affection, of lowly-mind ; 9not returning evil for
evil,4 or reviling for reviling ; but, on the contrary, bestowing a
blessing ; because unto this were ye called, that a blessing ye might
inherit. 10 " For "he that wishes to love life," and to see good days
let him cause the tongue to cease from mischief, and lips "that they
speak not guile. " But let him turn away from mischief and do good,
let him seek peace and pursue it. 12Because [the] eyes of [the] Lord
[are] toward righteous ones, and his ears unto their supplication ; but
[the] face of [the] Lord [is] toward such as are doing mischiefs.
13 And who [is] "he that shall harm you, if perchance zealous of
"that which is good ye become? "Nevertheless, if ye might even
suffer for righteousness' sake, happy [were ye] ! " But their "fear be
not ye caused to fear;'' neither be troubled; 15but the Christ, as
Lord, sanctify in your "hearts," ready always for a defence, to every
one "that is asking you a reason concerning the hope within you ;
nevertheless, with meekness and reverence : 16 having a conscience
[that is] good ; in order that, wherein they speak against you as
doers-of-evil," they may be put to shame, "they who cast wanton insult
on your good "behaviour in Christ. "For braver [is it] as doers-of-
good, if it might please the pleasure of "God, to be suffering, than as
doers of evil ; 18 because Christ also, once for all, concerning sinsv died ;
a righteous one, in behalf of unrighteous ones ; that us he might
introduce unto "God ; having been put to death, indeed, in flesh/ but
made alive in spirit;-^ 19in which, going even to the spirits in prison,
he made proclamation ; 20 [spirits] unyielding, at one time, when
"God's "long-suffering was holding forth a welcome, in days of Noah ;
there being in preparation an ark ; [going] into which, a few, that
is eight, souls were brought safely through by means of water ;
5,1 which in corresponding fashion*7 now saves you also, [even] immersion,
''not a putting away of filth of flesh, but a request of ji_ good
conscience toward God,) through [the] resurrection of Jesus Christ,

° Tregelles' alternative reading: "with a joint-inheritor." ' Eo.xii.17.. * Ps.xxxiv. 12-14
d Ts. viii. 12, 13. ' Tregelles' alternative reading omits : " as doers of evil." / No articles!
"Christ in flesh," "Christ inspirit." » "Whicli in its antitype." (Revised English Sible,'

1 PETER, III. 22— IV. 17. 445
"who is at God's right hand, having passed into heaven, there having
been made subject to him messengers and authorities and powers,
CH. IV. Chnst, therefore, having suffered in flesh, ge too, with the
same purpose, arm yourselves (because "he who suffered in flesh has
obtained rest from sin); 2to-the-end that, no longer, in men's covet
ings, but in God's will, the sj^ll-remsnning time in flesh [ye] may
"live. 3For sufficient [is] the~by-gone~tiine, the inclination of the
Gentiles to have wrought out ; having gone on in wantonnesses,
covetings, overflowings-of-wine, revellings, drinking-bouts, and im
pious idolatries ; 4 wherein they are taken by surprise that ye are not
running together with [them] into the same overflow of "riotous
excess, uttering defamation : 5who shall render an account to "him
who is holding in readiness to judge living and dead. 6For, to this
eml, even to dead ones, was a joyful message delivered ; that they
might be judged, indeed, according to men in flesh ; but might be
living according to God in spirit. 7But the end of all has drawn
near; be of sound mind, therefore, and be sober for prayers; 8 before
all things, having the love for o_ne another extended ; because " love"
covers a mass of sins:'' 9shewing hospitality one to another, without
murmuring : 10each one, according as he received a gift-of-favour,
unto one another ministering it, as honourable stewards of God's
manifold favour: "if anyone is speaking, as God's oracles; if anyone
is ministering, as out of might which "God supplies ; that, in all
things, "God may be glorified, through Jesus Christ, to whom is the
glory and the dominion to the ages of "ages. Amen. 12 Beloved, be
not held by surprise as to the burning among you, which, with a
view to trying you, is coming to pass ; as though p surprising
thing to you were happening; 13but in so far as ye are having
fellowship with the Christ's "sufferings, be rejoicing, in order that, in
the revealing of his "glory, ye may rejoice exultingly." "If yo are
being reproached 4 in Christ's name, happy [are ye] ! because the
Spirit of "glory, even the [Spirit] of "God, unto you is bringing rest.
l5For let not any of you be suffering as a murderer, or a thief, or an
evil-doer, or as one prying into other men's affairs; 16but, if as a
Christian, let him not be ashamed ; but let him be glorifying "God in
this "name. "Because [it is] the season for the sentence-of-judgment
• Pr. x. 12 ; Ja. v. 20. <• Mat. v. 11. ' Or, " beiug filled with exultation."

446 1 PETER, IV 18— V. 14.
°to make a beginning from the house of "God ; but, if first from us,
what [shall be] the end of "those not yielding to "God's "joyful
message ? I8"And, if the righteous one " with difficulty is to be
saved, where shall the ungodly and sinful one appear?" 19So then,
even "those who are suffering according to the will of "God, unto a
faithful Creator let them be committing their "souls, in doing good.
CH. V. Elders, therefore, among you, I exhort, the joint-elder and
witness of the Christ's* "sufferings, the partaker of the glory also about
to be revealed : 2shepherd 4 the little-flock of "God which is among
you, overseeing [it], not by necessity, but by choice, according to
God ;" nor yet for shameful gain, but of an eager mind; 3nor yet as
lording it over the allotted-portions/ but becoming models of the little-
flock ; 4and, the Chief-shepherd being made manifest, ye shall bear
away the unfading crown of "glory. 5In like manner, younger
[men] ! submit yourselves to elder ; but all. to one another ; the
lowliness of mind girding on ; because " "God against haughty ones
arrays himself," whereas to lowly ones he gives favour." 6Be made
low, therefore, under the strong hand of "God, that he may uplift you
in due time ; 7all your "anxiety throwing upon him/ because he is
concerned about you. 8Be sober, be watchful: your pursuing
"adversary, as a roaring lion, is walking about, seeking whom to
devour; 9whom resist, steadfast in the faith, knowing that the same
[kinds] of "sufferings, on your "brotherhood which is in the world, are
being accomplished.
10But the God of all favour, "who called you unto his age-abiding
"glory, in Christ Jesus, when for a little ye have suffered, himself will
adapt, confirm, strengthen:* "to him [be] the dominion to the ages
of "ages. Amen.
12 Through Silvanus, your faithful* "brother, as I reckon, in few
[words] wrote 1, exhorting and adding testimony that this is "God's
true favour, within which, stand ye! 13°She who in Babylon is
jointly-chosen, and Mark my "son, salute you. "Salute ye one
another with a kiss of love. Peace to you all "who [are] in Christ.
FIEST EPISTLE OF PETER.

a Pr. xi. 31. b Ac. xx. 28. ' Tregelles' alternative reading makes "according to God"
doubtful. * "Allotted charge." (Revised English Bible.) » Pr. iii. 34; Ja. iv. &
t Ps. Iv. 22. ' Tregelles' alternative reading adds, doubtfully : " settle," literaUy, " found,"

SECOND EPISTLE OE PETER.

CH" T ftYME0]ST Peter' a Servant and AP0Stle of Jesus Chxisi,
to "those who obtained equally-precious faith with us, in a
righteousness of our "God and Saviour Jesus Christ : 2 Favour to you,
and peace, be multiplied in a full-knowledge of "God and Jesus our
"Lore 3 As all the things suited for life and godliness, his divine
Spower to us has given, through the full-knowledge of "him who
called us to his own glory and excellency; 4 through which the
greatest promises, and precious to us, have been given, that through
these ye may be brought to have fellowship in a divine nature,
escaping the corruption which is in the world in coveting. sNay,
even for this very reason, quietly bringing in all diligence, supply
further in your "faith "courage, and in [your] "courage "knowledge,
"and in [your] "knowledge "self-control, and in [your] "self-control
"endurance, and in [your] "endurance "godliness, 7and in [your]
"godliness "brotherly-affection, and in [your] "brotherly-affection
"love. 8 These things to you belonging and abounding, neither idle
nor unfruitful render [you], for the foil-knowledge of our "Lord Jesus
Christ. 9For he to whom these things are not present is blind, seeing
dimly, having taken a forgetfulness of the purifying of his old "sins.
10 Wherefore, rather, brethren, give diligence to be making firm your
calling and choice ; for, these things doing, in nowise may ye stumble
at any time. "For, thus, richly shall there be further supplied to you
tlie entrance into the age-abiding" kingdom of our rLord and Saviour
Jesus Christ.
12 Wherefore I shall be certain to be always putting you in remem
brance concerning these things; although, indeed, ye know [them],
and have become confirmed in the present' truth. I3 Right, nevertheless,
I esteem [it], as long as I am in this* "tent,6 to be stirring you up, by
a reminding; "knowing that speedy is the putting off of my "tent,
according as even our "Lord Jesus Christ" made clear to me. 15I will
give diligence, moreover, even on every occasion, that ye have
• Jno. iii. 15, note. » 2 Co. v.l. ' Jno. xxi. 19.

448 2 PETER, 1. 16-11. 7.
[wherewith], after my "departure, to be keeping ud the remembranco
of these things.
16 For, not as having followed after cleverly -devised^ stories, made
we known to you our "Lord Jesus Christ's "power and presence," but
as having been made spectators of his "majesty. "For, when he
received, from God [the] Father, honour and glory ; and a voice was
borne to him, such as this, by the magnificent glory, This is my "Son,
the Beloved,* in whom B took delight;" 18even this "voice Jdc heard,
when out of heaven it was borne ; we being together with him in the
holyv mount. 19And we have, more firm, the prophetic word; to
which, nobly are ye doing, if taking heed (as to a lamp shining in a
dusky place, until what [time] day may dawn and a morning-star may
arise) in your "hearts; 20this first understanding, That no prophecy of
Scripture becomes self-solving; 21for, not by will of man was prophecy
brought in at any time ; but, as by Holy Spirit they were being borne
along, spake holy men of God/
CH. II. But there arose false-prophets" also among the people, as,
among you also, there will be false-teachers : such as will stealthily
bring in parties of destruction, even the Waster that bought them
denying/ bringing upon themselves speedy* destruction ; 2and many
will follow out their "wanton-ways ; by reason of whom the path cf
the truth will be defamed ; 3and, in greed, with forged words, will
they of you1 make merchandise : for whom the judicial-sentence of
olden time is not idle, and their "destruction slumbers not. 4For if
messengers 9 that sinned "God spared not, but, consigning [them] to
the-lo west-hades/ to pits of gloom delivered them up, for judgment to
be kept; 5and an old' world spared not, but an eighth [person],
Noah, a proclaimer of righteousness preserved, a flood on a world of
ungodly ones letting loose ; 6and cities of Sodom and Gomorrha*
reducing to ashes by an overthrow condemned, an example of such as
should be afterwards ungodly having set forth; 7and righteous Lot,
° Or, "arrival," (parousia, on which see 1 Thes. ii. 19, note). The reason for here pre
ferring "presence" is, that tlie transformation on the mount was a display and sample of
"presence* rather than "coming." The Lord was there. Being there, tlie "majesty" of
his glorified person was disclosed. His bodily "presence" was one whicli inferred and exerted
"power." Of course, in tlie case of the "absent," "coming" is needed to give "presence."
For this reason, and from the partial appropriation of tbe word parousia to our Lord's
advent, "arrival" and " presence" melt into each other, und one can hardly be dogmatically
preferred to the other. We have not a happy bi-vocal word like parousia. b Tregelles'
alternative reading: "My "son, my "beloved, this is." c Mat. iii. 17; xvii. 5, and parallels.
d Tregelles' alterna' ive reading: "spake men from God." e Mat. xxiv. 11. •' Jude 4.
f Jude 6, and fee Lu.i. 11, note. * Literally, "to tartarus." • Or, "ancient." 'Jude 7.

2 PETER, II. 8-2L 449
getting worn out by the behaviour of "those who were impious in
wantonness, he rescued 8(for, with seeing and with hearing, the
righteous one, dwelling in among them, a righteous soul with lawless
wiuks was tormenting); 9[the] Lord knows how to be rescuing such
as are godly out of temptation ; but to keep such as are unrighteous
unto a_ day of judgment to be punished ; 10most of all, however, "those
going their way after flesh," in coveting pollution ; and lordship
despising ; darers ; self-gratifiers ; dignities they tremble not to be
defaming: "where messengers,4 greater though they are in might and
power, are not bringing against them, before [the] Lord, a defamatory
sentence. 12 Whereas these, as unreasoning creatures," which have
been bred as being by nature for capture and spoil, in what things
they are ignorant' defaming, in their "spoiling shall also be made a
spoil, 13 though bearing away a wage of unrighteousness: a pleasure
esteeming the day-time luxury : spots d and blemishes : luxuriating in
their "love-feasts :" carousing together with you : "having eyes full of
an adulteress, and that cannot rest from sin : enticing unstable souls :
having a heart fully-trained by greed : children of a curse : l5 forsaking
a straight path, they were led astray, following out the path of
"Balaam [son] of "Bosor, who-f loved a wage of unrighteousness, 16but
had a reproof of his own transgression, a dumb beast of burden,
in man's voice finding utterance, forbade the prophet's "madness.
17 These are fountains without water/ and mists by a tempest driven,
for whom the gloom of the darkness has been kept. 18For, pomposities'
of vanity pronouncing, they entice, in covetings of flesh, with wanton
ways, "those who are all but escaping from "them who in error have
their behaviour: 19promising freedom to them, they themselves being
all-the- while slaves of "corruption ; for, by whom any one has been
defeated, by the-same has he also become enslaved. 20For if, having
escaped from the pollutions of the world, in a full-knowledge of the
Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ, but by the-same, having again got
entangled, they are defeated, the last state has become, for them,
worse than the first.' 21 For better had it been for them not to have
fully come to know the path of "righteousness, than, having fully
come to know [it], tc turn round out of the holy* commandment
• Jude 8. * Jude 9; Lu. i. 11, note. • Jude 10. d Jude 12. « Tregelles'
alternative reading: "stratagems." / Tregelles' alternative reading : they.' 9 Jude 12,
1 For the resounding Greek word huperongtca; Vulgate superbia i Jude 16. Mat. xu. 4&

450 2 FETEB, II. 22— III 15.
which had been delivered to them. 22 There has befallen them "that
of the true' proverb : " A dog," having returned u.ito his own
vomit ;" and : A sow that was washed to wallowing in rnire.
CH. III. This, a second letter, beloved, I already write to you ; in
which [letters] I am stirring up, by reminding, your uncorrupted
"purpose, '¦'to be mindful of the previously-spoken* declarations1
[made] by the holy* prophets, and of your "Apostles' "commandment,
the Lord and Saviour's. 3 This first understanding : That there will
come, in a last portion of the days, with scoffing, scoffers;" according
to their own "covetings going on 4and saying: Where is the promise
of his "arrival ? for, from what [day] the fathers fell asleep, all things
thus continue from beginning of creation. 6For this escapes them
willingly, That heavens were from of old, and earth out of water and
through water set together, by "God's* "word ; 6 through which means
the then world, by water being flooded, perished: 7 while the present-
heavens and the earth, by his d "word having been stored up, are by
fire being kept for a day of judgment and destruction of the ungodly*
men." 8But let not this one thing be escaping you, beloved: That
one day, with [the] Lord, [is] as a thousand years \f and a thousand
years as one day. 9[The] Lord is not slow with his "promise, as soir.e
esteem slowness; but is long-suffering towards 9 you, not being willing
that any should perish, but that all into repentance should make way.
10 But [the] day of [the] Lord will be here as a thief:* in which the
heavens, with a rushing noise, will pass away ; while elements, be
coming intensely hot, will be set loose ; and earth and the works
therein will be discovered
"Seeing, therefore,' that all these things are to be set loose, What
manner of persons ought ye all-the-while to be, in holy ways of
behaviour and acts of godliness 12expecting and hastening the arrival
of "God's "day ; by reason of which, heavens, being on fire, will be set
loose; and elements, becoming intensely hot, are to be melted?
I3But, new heavens and a new earth,* according to his "promise.' are
we expecting, wherein righteousness is to dwell. " Wherefore,
beloved, these things expecting, give diligence, unspotted and un
blemished by him' to be found, in peace; 15and our "Lord's "long-
" Pr. xxvi. 11. * Jude 17. c Jude 13. d Tregelles' alternative reading: "ths
same word." e Jude 15. / Ps. xc. 4. 9 Tregelles' alternative reading : " because of."
* 1 Thes. v. 2. * Tregelles' alternative reading: "Seeing that thus." * Is. Ijv. 17|
tevi. 22; Be. xxi. 1. ' Tregelles' alternative reading: "and his promises."

2 PETER, III. 16-1 JOHN, I. 8. 451
suffering esteem salvation ; according as our bejoved brother "Paul
also, according to the wisdom given to him, wrotelo youT^as alio,
in all letters, speaking in them concerning these things: in which
[letters] are some things hard to be understood, which the uninstructed
and unstable wrest, as also the remaining scriptures, "unto theTTown
"destruction. 17||j>, therefore, beloved, understanding beforehand ,1c
on your guard, lest w_ith the error of the impious being led away, yo
should fall out of your "own steadfastness7~,8But be growing in
favour and knowledge of our "Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ." To
him [be] the glory, both now and to a day of remotest age. Amen."*

SECOND EPISTLE OF PETEE.

FIRST EPISTLE OF JOHJM.

CH. I. HP HAT which was from beginning," that which we have
heard, that which we have seen with our "eyes, that
which we for ourselves gazed upon and our "hands handled, of b the
Word of "Life 2(and the Life was made manifest," and we have seen,
and bear witness and report to you the Age-abiding "Life; which,
indeed, was with d the Father, and was made manifest to us): sthat
frinch we have seen and heard we report to you also, that Vt too may
have fellowship with us ; moreover, "our "fellowship also [is] with the
Father and with his "Son Jesus Christ. 4And these things toe write,
that our" "joy may have been filled full./ 5And this is the message
which we have heard from him, and repeat to you, That "God is light,
and darkness is not in him, any at all. 6If, perchance, we should say,
" We have fellowship with him," and in the darkness be walking, we
are false, and not doing the truth. 7But, if perchance in the light we
be walking, as i)t is in the light, we have fellowship one with another,
and the blood oi[ Jesus his "Son purifies us from every* sin. 8If

" Jno. i. 1. b Literally : " all round ; '' and so : " concerning," " of." " Jno. L 4, 14,
* Compare Jno. i. 1, note c. ' Tregelles' alternative reading : " your." 1 2 Jno. 13,
ao*

452 1 JOHin, 1. 9—11. 14.
perchance we should say, " Sin we have not," ourselves we deceive,
and the truth in us* is not. 9If perchance we be confessing our "sins,
faithful is he and righteous, that he should forgive us [our] "sins, and
purify us from every* unrighteous-deed. 10If perchance we should
say, " We have not sinned," false are we making him, and his "word
is nof/ in us.
CH. II. My dear children, these things I write to you, that ye sin
not ; and, if perchance any one should sin, we have an advocate
with the Father, Jesus Christ, righteous! 2and %t is a propitiation
for " our "sins ; b not, however, for " "ours alone, but also for [those] of
the-whole of the world. 3And hereby we perceive that wc have come
to understand him, if perchance his "commandments we be keeping.
4 "He that says, " I have come to understand him," and his "command
ments* is not keeping, is false ; and, in this one, the truth is not.
6 But, whosoever may be keeping his "word, truly, in this one, the
love of "God has been made complete." Hereby we perceive that in
him* we are. G°He that says, that in him he abides, ought, according
as i)t walked, himself also to be walking.
7Beloved, no new commandment I write to you, but an old com
mandment which ye were holding from beginning : the old "com
mandment is the word which ye heard. 8 Again, a new commandment1'
I write to you, which thing is true in hiin and in you : That the
darkness is passing away ; and the real "light, already shines. 9 "He
that says that he is in the light, and hates his "brother, is in the
darkness till even now. l0OHe that loves his "brother abides in the
light, and there is not cause of stumbling in him. "Whereas, "he
that hates his "brother is in the darkness and walks in the darkness,
and knows not where he is tending, because the darkness blinded his
"eyes. 12 1 write to you, dear children, because [your] "sins have been
forgiven you, for the sake of his "name. 13I write to you, fathers,
because ye have come to understand "him [that was] from beginning.
I write to you, young men, because ye have conquered the evil one.
"I wrote to you, children, because ye have come to understand the
Father. I wrote to you, fathers, because ye have come to understand
"him [that was] from beginning. I wrote to you, young men, because
• Literally : " all remind," " concerning." " chap. iv. 10. ' ohap. iv. 12. * Jno. xiii M.

1 JOHN, 11. 15-29. 4n3
mighty are ye, and the word of "God within you abides, and ye have
conquered the evil one.
15 Be not loving the world, nor yet the things in the world : if per
chance any one be loving the world, the love of the Father is not in
liim ; 16 because all "that [is] in the world, the coveting of the flesh,
and the coveting of the eyes, and the pretentiousness of "living, is not'
of the Father, but is' of the world. "And the world passes away, and
the coveting thereof ; but "he that does the will of "God abides to the
remotest age.
8 Children, it is a last hour; and, according as ye heard that an
antichrist" is coming, even now antichrists have become manv :
whence we perceive that it is a last hour. 19From amongst us they
went out, but they were not of us ; for if of us they had been, they
would, in that case, have continued with us ; but [it was] that they
might be made manifest, because all are not of us. 20And g$ have an
anointing from the Holy One, and know all things.6 21I did not
wiite to you because ye know not the truth, but because ye know it,
and because no falsehood is of the truth. 22Who is the false one, if
not "he that denies that Jesus is the Christ? This is the antichrist,"
"he that denies the Father and the Son. 23 Every one "that denies the
Son, neither has he the Father : "he that confesses the Son has the
Father also.''
24 %j}tl what ye heard from beginning, within you let it abide: if
perchance within you abide what from beginning ye heard, JJC also in
the Son and in the Father shall abide. 25And this is the promise
which i)e promised unto us, the life "that [is] age-abiding. 2S These
things I wrote unto you concerning "those that deceive you. 27And
})Z\ the anointing which ye received from him abides within you, and
no need have ye that one should be teaching you ; but, as hia
"anointing teaches you concerning all things, and is true and is' not
false, even according as it taught you, abide in him. 28And now,
dear children, abide in him ; in order that, if perchance he should be
made manifest, we may have freedom of speech," and not be put to
shame from him at his "arrival/ 29If perchance ye know that he is
righteous, understand ye that every one also "that is doing "righteous
ness, has been begotten of him.

° verse 22- chap. iv. 3: 2 Jno. 7. b Tregelles' alternative reading: "and know, all (ol
ou)." • verse 18. «• 2 Jno. 9. « He. iv. 16, note. / 1 Thes. ii. 19, note.

454 1 JOHN, III. 1-18.
CH III. See ! what manner of love the Father has given to us, that
children of God wc should be called, and we are ! Wherefore, the
world understands not us, because it understood not him." 2 Beloved,
now are we children of God ; and never yet was it made manifest what
we shall be : we know that, if perchance it should be made manifest,
like him shall we be, because we shall see him according as he is.
'And every one "that has this "hope on him purifies himself according
as i)t is pure. 4 Every one "that doeth "sin, "lawlessness also doeth;
and "sin is "lawlessness. 6And ye know that IjC was made manifest
that [our] "sins he might take away, and sin in him is not. 6No one
"that in him abideth sinneth': no one "that sinneth has seen him or
understood him.4 7Dear children, let no one be deceiving you: "He
that doeth righteousness is righteous, according as i)t is righteous.
8 "He that doeth "sin is of the adversary ; because, from beginning,
the adversary sinneth. To this end, was the Son of "God made
manifest, that he might undo" the works of the adversary. 9No one
"that has been begotten of "God doeth sin ; because his seed in him*
abideth ; and he cannot be sinning*,'' because of "God has he been
begotten. '"Herein are manifest the children . of "God and the
children of the adversary. No one "that doeth not righteousness is of
"God, nor "he that loveth not his "brother. "Because this is the
message which ye heard from beginning : That we should be loving
one another, 12not according as Cain was of the evil one, and slew his
"brother. And for what cause did he slay him ? Because his "works
were evil, but "those of his "brother righteous.
13Marvel not, brethren, if the world hates you." "JlElf know that
we have passed over out of "death into "life, because we love the
brethren: "he that loves not abides in "death. I5 Every one "that
hates his "brother is a man-killer ; and ye know that no man-killer has
age-enduring life* in hiin* abiding. 1S Hereby have we come to under
stand "love, in that %t, in our behalf, his "soul / laid down; and tof
ought, in the brethren's behalf, [our] "souls-f to lay down. "But
whosoever may be in possession of the livelihood of the world, and
may be viewing his "brother having need, and may shut up his
"tender-affections from him, how is the love of "God abiding in him ?
"'Dear children, let us not be loving in word, nor yet with tht
"Jno. xvii. 25. b Zjno.ll. ' Or, "unbind;" literally, "loose:" dissolve his kingdom,
free his eaDti ves, etc d The tense marks continuance. • Jno. xv. 18. / Jno. x. 11, note.

I JOHN, III. 19— IV. 12. 455
tongue, but in work and truth. 19And herein we shall get to know
that of the truth we are, and before him shall persuade our "hearth.
20 Because, if perchance our* "heart be accusing, [it is] because greater
is "God than our "heart, and understands all things. 21 Beloved, il
perchance [our] "heart be not accusing us, freedom of speech " have
we towards "God; 22and whatsoever we may be asking we are
receiving from him, because his "commandments we are keeping, and
the things pleasing in his presence are doing. 23And this is his "com
mandment : That we should have faith in the name of his "Son Jesus
Christ, and be loving one another, according as he gave commandment
unto us. 24And "he that keeps his "commandments, in him* abides,
and i)0 in him. And hereby we perceive that he abides in us, in
consequence of the Spirit which to us* he gave.
CH. IV. Beloved, not in every spirit have faith, but test the spirits,
whether of "God they are ; because many false-prophets have gone out
into the world.' 2 Hereby understand ye the Spirit of "God: Every
spirit that confesses Jesus Christ, [as] in flesh having come," is of
"God; 3and every spirit that confesses not "Jesus, of "God* is not.
And this is the [spirit] of the antichrist, as to which ye have heard
that it is coming : even now in the world is it, already/ 4 §*£ are oi.
"God, dear children, and have conquered them ; because greater is "he
[that is] in you than "he [that is] in the world. 52TI)eg are of the
world ; foi this reason, of the world* they speak, and the world to them*
hearkensT 6 S2Ee are of "God : "he that understands "God, hearkens
to us : he who is not of. "God hearkens not to us : by this we under
stand the spirit of "truth and the spirit of "error.
7 Beloved, let us be loving one another; because "love is _of "God,
and every one "that loves, of "God* has been begotten, and understands
"God] "lie that loves not, never understood "God, because "God _is
love. 9 Hereby was made manifest the love of "God in us, that Iris
"Son, the Only-Begotten, has "God sent forth into the world', that we
might Uve through him. '"Herein is "love; not that toe loved "God,
buTthaTle loved us, and senTforth his °Son,_a propitiation for " our
"sins./ " Beloved, if "God so loved us, tot too ought to be loving one
another. ,2Upon G_od/ no one, at any time, has gazed :* if perchance

« chap ii 28. b 2 Pe. ii. 1 ; 2 Jno. 7. • Tregelles alternative rending : Jesus Christ ir,
flesh to have come." « chap ii. 22. ' Literally : "all round ,' concerning,' / chap. n. 2
"1 n Jno. i. 18, strongly emphatic : God, absolutely. » chap. 1. 1 ; Jno. 1. 14.

456 1 JOHN, IV. 13— V. 10.
wc be loving one another, "God in us abides, and his "love complete
in us has been made. 13 Hereby we perceive that in him* we abide,
and ift in us, because of his "Spirit he has given to us. "And tot
have gazed on [him], and bear witness that the Father has sent forth
the Son', [as] Saviour of the world. ls Whosoever may confess that
Jesus is the Son of "God, "God in him abides, and he in "God.
"And foe have come to understand and to believe the love which
°G_od has in us. °God is love; and "hethat abides in °love, in °God
abides, and °God in him.
17 Herein has °love with us been made complete, that freedom of
speech " we may have in the day of "judgment, in that, according as ^t
is, even tof are in this "world. I8 Fear exists not in "love ; nay,
complete "love casts "fear outside ; because "fear has punishment, and
"he that fears has not been made complete in "love. 19212itc love,
because ife first loved us. 20If perchance any one should say: "I
love "God," and should be hating his "brother, he is false ; for "he
that loves not his "brother whom he has seen, cannot be loving6 "God
whom he has not seen! 21And this "commandment we have from
him : That "he who loves "God, be loving his "brother also.
CH. V. Every one "who believes that Jesus is the Christ, of "God'
has been begotten ; and every one "who loves "him that begat, loves
"him also that has been begotten of him. 2 Hereby we understand
that we love the children of "God, whensoever "God we may be
loving, and his "commandments may be doing. 3For this is the love
of "God, that his "commandments we be keeping;" and his "com
mandments are' not burdensome. 4 Because all "that which has been
begotten of "God conquers the world ; and this is the conquest "that
conquered the world, our "faith. 5But who is "he that conquers the
world, save "he that believes that Jesus is the Son of "God? 6This is
"he who came through water and blood, Jesus Christ : not in the
water, only'; but in the water and in the blood; and the Spirit it is
"that is bearing witness, because the Spirit is the truth. 7 Because
three are "they who are bearing witness, 8the Spirit, and the water,
and the blood; and the three are' for the one thing. 9If the witness
of "men we receive, the witness of "God is greater ; because this is the
witness of "God, in that he has witnessed concerning his "Son. 10 "He
He. iv. 16, note. * Tregelles' alternative reading : " how can he he loving." * Jna xt. 14

1 JOHN, V. 11-21. 457
who puts faith in the Son of "God, has the witness within him : "he
that has not faith in "God, false' has made him ; because he has not
put faith in the witness which "God has witnessed concerning his
"Son. "And this is the witness: That age-abiding life cGod' gave
unto us; and this "life is in his "Son. 12°He that has" the S_on, has
the life ; and "he that has not the Son of "God, has not' the LifeT
13 These things 1 wrote unto you, that ye might know that ye have
life age-abiding : unto "you wjio are putting faith in the name of the
Sjwi of "God." "And this is the freedom of speech which we have
towards him : That, if perchance anything* we be asking, according to
his "will, he hearkens to us; 15and, if perchance we know that he
hearkens to us, whatsoever we may be asking, we know that we have
the askings which we have asked from him. 16If perchance any one
should see his "brother sinning a sin not unto death, he shall ask, and
he will give to him* life, for "those sinning not unto death. There is
a sin unto death : not concerning that am I saying that he should
make request. 17AU unrighteousness is sin, and there is a sm not
unto death. 18We know that no one, "who has been begotten of
"God, is sinning; but as for "him who was begotten of "God, he
keeps him, and the evil one fastens not on him. 19 We know that of
"God we are, and the-whole "world in the evil one is lying. 20But we
know that the Son of "God has arrived, and has given us an insight6
that we may understand" the Beal One/ and we are in the Beal One, in
his "Son Jesus Christ. This is the Beal God and life age-abiding.
"Dear children, guard yourselves from the idols."
FIRST EPISTLE OF JOHN.

° Jno. xx. 31. b Literally: a through-thought." ' It is worthy of being noticed
how mujh the writer of this epistle UBes the verb vwwinca ("know," Authorised Version;
"perceive" and "understand" in this translation). He frequently employs it with a deep
meaning, the recognition of wliich relieves the diction and greatly clears the sense. "Hereby
we know (simply perceive tlie truth of the proposition) that we know (perfect tense: have
come to know ; have come io be acquainted with, to appreciate, to have congenial feeling
with; in a word, have come io understand) him" (chap. ii. 3). Compare chap. iii. 2; also
Jno. i. 10; xvii. 3. d Not merely the True One, as opposed to all who are fulse; but tlie
Genuine, the Essential One, in whom and in whose ways the highest reality is to be found,
who hates all hypocrisies ard dispels all shadows. ' 1 Co. x. i4.

SECOND EPISTLE OF JOH.iV.

Tl^HE elder to a chosen lady and her "children, whom 5 love ie
-*- truth, and not I- alone, but all "those also who have come to
understand the truth, 2 because of the truth "that is abiding in us, and
with us shall be to the remotest age. 3 There shall be with us favour,
mercy, peace, from God [the] Father, and from Jesus Christ the Son
of the Father, in truth and love.
4 1 rejoiced exceedingly," in that I have found from among thy
"children such as are walking in truth, according as commandment we
received from the Father. 5And now I request thee, lady, not as
writing a new commandment h unto thee, but which we were
holding from beginning, that we be loving one another. 6And this is
"love, that we be walking according to his "commandments. This is
the commandment, according- as ye heard from beginning, that therein
ye be walking. 7 Because many deceivers went out into tlie world,"
"they who confess not Jesus Christ coming in flesh. This is the
deceiver and the antichrist. 8Be taking heed to yourselves, lest ye
lose what things yed earned, but a full reward may duly receive.
Every one "that is leading forward, and not abiding in the teaching
of the Christ, has not God : "he that abides in the teaching, the-
same has both the Father and the Son. 10If any one comes unto
you, and this "teaching brings not, be not receiving him into a house,
and be not saying to him, Joy to thee! "For "he that says to him,
Joy to thee ! has fellowship with his "evil "works.
12 Though I had many things to be writing to you, I was not
inclined, with paper and ink ;" but I hope to come' unto you, and to
talk' mouth to mouth, that your "joy may have been made full.-'
•'The children of thy "chosen "sister salute thee.
SrCOND EPISTLE OF JOHN.

°3,Tno.2. MJno.ii.7. • 1 Jno. ii. 18 ; iv. 1. d Tregelles' alternative reading: "'we."
Alford and The Revised English Bible read "ye" twice, us in the text. Darby sets forth
the verse Ihus : " See to yourselves, that we may not lose what we have wrought, but may
receive full wages." He regards the "ye ' as a corruption ; and takes the Received Teit to
ke right. « 3 Jno. 13. / 1 Jno. i. i.

THIKD EPISTLE OF JOHN,

FT^HE elder, to Gaius the beloved, whom 5 love in truth.
-*- 2 Beloved, concerning all things I pray thou mayest be prosper'
ing, and be in health ; according as prospering' is thy "soul. 3For I
rejoiced exceedingly" at brethren coming and testifying to thy* "truth,
according as tljOtt in truth* art walking. 4 Greater than these things I
have no joy, that I should be hearing of my "children, in the truth*
walking. 5Beloved, a faithful thing art thou doing, whatsoever thou
mayest accomplish for the brethren, and that when strangers;' 6who
testified to thy* "love in presence of an assembly ; whom thou wilt do
nobly to send forward in a manner worthy of "God. 7For in behalf
of The Name they went forth, nothing' receiving from the Gentiles.
8 fc'filf, therefore, ought to be sustaining "such as these, that we may
become fellow-workers with the truth.
9 1 wrote something to the assembly; but "he who is fond of pre
eminence over them, Diotrephes, offers us no welcome. 10 Wherefore,
if perchance 1 come, I will bring to mind his* "works which he is
doing, with evil words prating against us ; and, not resting himself
content on these things, neither i)t offers the brethren welcome, even
"those who are disposed he forbids, and out of the assembly casts
[them]. "Beloved, be not imitating "that which is bad, but "that
which is good. The doer-of-good is of "God ; the doer-of-iU has no'
seen "God. la Unto Demetrius has witness been borne by all, and by
the truth itself; iae, too, however, bear witness, and thou knowest
that our "witness is true."
13 Many things I had to write unto thee; but I am not willing,
with ink and reed/ to be writing to thee ; "but I hope straightway to
sec thee ; lind "mouth to mouth will we talk. 1& Peace to thee! The
friends salute thee. Salute the friends by name.
THIKD EPISTLE OF JOHN.

¦2 Jno 4 'Alford: "who besides are strangers." Darby: "and that strangers''
Revised English Bible : " and that too for strangers." ' Jno. xx.. 24. 2 Jno. 12.

EPISTLE OE JUDE.

TUDE, Jesus Christ's servant, but brother of James, to those who,
" being in God [the] Father' beloved and in Jesus Christ' pre
served, are the called: 2 Mercy to you, and peace and love, ba
multiplied !
'Beloved, entertaining all earnestness to be writing to you con
cerning our* common* "salvation, I had necessity to write to you,,
exhorting [you] to be earnestly contending for the faith once for all
delivered to the saints. 4For there crept fo certain men, "those who
long ago had been publicly notified for this "sentence, ungodly ones,
our "God's' "favour changing into wantonness, and our alone "Master
and Lord Jesus Christ denying."
5 To put you in mind, however, I am disposed, though once for all
ye know all things : That [the] Lord/ a people out of [the] land of
Egypt having saved, at the second [stage], "those who believed not
destroyed. 6 Messengers, also," "those who kept not their own "prin
cipality but forsook their own "habitation, unto judgment of a great
day, in perpetual bonds, under gloom, has he kept. 7As Sodom and
Gomorrha'' and the cities around them, because in the like' manner to
these' they went out to commit fornication and departed after flesh of
other kind, are set forward [as] an example, a penalty of ace-abiding
Gre undergoing. 8In like manner, nevertheless, even these," indulging
in dreams, flesh* indeed defile, but lordship* set aside, and dignities*
defame. 9 Whereas, "Michael, the chief-messenger, when, with the
adversary disputing, he was arguing about the body of Moses, durst
not impose a judgment of defamation; but said, [The] Lord rebuke
thee. 10But these, as many things, indeed, as they know not'
defame;-^ while as many things as naturally* like the unreasoning
creatures* they are versed in, in these' they corrupt themselves. "Alas
for them ! because in the path of "Cain they went on,* and in the error
of Balaam's "wage they streamed forth,* and in the contradiction of
cKorah they perished.' 12 These are "they who in your "love feasts
¦ 2 Pe. ii. 1. b Tregelles' alternative reading: "Jesus." " 2 Pe. ii. 4 ; Lu. i. 11, note
«2Pe.ii.6. '2Pe.ii.10. /2Pe.ii.l2. » Ge. iv. 5-14. * Nu.xxii.7,21. 4Nu.xvLl-3a

JUDE, 13-25. 4(51
[are] craggy rocks:" carousing together, fearlessly* themselves they
shepherd : clouds without water',* by winds* swept along : trees
autumnal, fruitless, twice dead, uprooted : 13wild waves of sea foaming
out their own* "infamies : wandering stars, for which the gloom of the
darkness to remotest age has been kept. " There prophesied, however,
even as_ to these, a seventh from Adam, Enoch, saying : Behold !
[the] Lord came, amid his holy myriads, ,5to execute judgment
against all, and to convict all the ungodly concerning all their "works
of ungodliness which they as ungodliness committed, and concerning
all the hard things which they spake against him: sinful [men], un
godly ! 16 These are murmurers, repiners, according to their "covet
ings going on ; and their "mouth talks pomposities," marvelling at
faces for profit's sake.
"But gt, beloved, be mindful of the declarations "which have
beforehand been spoken by the apostles of our "Lord Jesus Christ;''
,8because they were telling you that, at a last* time, there will be
mockers," according to their own "coverings of "ungodlinesses going
on. I9 These are "they that make complete separation, soulical ^ [men],
Spirit not possessing.
20 But ge, beloved, upbuilding yourselves with your most holy
"faith, in Holy Spirit praying, 21 yourselves in God's love keep,
awaiting the mercy of our "Lord Jesus Christ unto life age-abiding.
22 And, some, indeed, be convicting/ such as dispute ; 23but, others, be
saving, out of fire snatching [them] ; and, on others, have mercy in
fear, hating even the garment spotted from the flesh.
21 But to "him who has power to guard you from stumbling, and to
Bet fyou] down in presence of his "glory, without blemish, in exulta
tion, 25to God alone, our Saviour, through Jesus Christ our "Lord,
[be] glory, greatness, dominion, and authority, before all the [past]
Bge, and now, and to all the [future] ages. Amen.
EPISTLE OF JUDE.

«2Pe. ii. 13. b 2 Pe. ii. 17. • 2 Pe. ii. 18, note. d 2 Pe. iii. 2. • 2 Pe. ii. 1 ; iii. 8
1 1 Co. ii. 14, note; xv. 44, note. That this word should, in the New Testament, be uniformly
employed "I a wa'y implying disparagement, physical or moral, is extremely suggestive. It
seems to point lo a great necessity lor more firmly grasping and more frequently recalling
the distinction between "soul" ana "spirit." Except, lor the sake of uniformity, the words
here might have been rendered: "[men] of soul, SriSIT not possessing. And the
capital "S" in "Spirit " is not to be insisted on. Tlie "men of soul not merely have not
the Spirit of God: even of their own spirit, in its Godward capacities, it may be suid.
* they have it, they have it not!" « Tregelles' alternative reading : on some havo mercy.

THE EEVELATION.
CH. I. A EEVELATION of Jesus Christ, which "God gave to
"*¦ him, to point out to his "servants what things must
needs come to pass with speed," and he .shewed by signs, sending
through his "messenger,6 to his "servant John; 2who bare witness as
tc the word of "God and the witness of Jesus Christ," as many things
as he saw. 3 Happy ! "he that reads and "they that hear the words of
the prophecy, and keep the things therein written ; for the season
[is] near.
4 John, to the seven assemblies "which [are] in "Asia ; Favour to
you, and peace; from [him] " uwho is"'' and "who was and "who is
coming ; and from the seven Spirits "which [are] in presence of his
"throne ; 5and from Jesus Christ, the faithful "witness," " the first
born" of the dead, and "the ruler of the kings of the earth."-'' To
"him who loves us, and freed us out of our "sins with his "blood, 6and
made for^ us "a kingdom, priests" unto his "God and Father:* to
him [be] the glory and the dominion, to the ages of "ages. Amen.
7 "Behold! he is coming with the clouds,"' and "see him shall
every eye,* and whoever pierced* him ;' and smite themselves for him"1
Bhall all the tribes of the land." Yea! Amen.
8 $ am the A and the Z, saith [the] Lord "God, "who is and "who
was and "who is coming, the Almighty."
9 1, John," your "brother and fellow-partaker in the tribulation and
kingdom and endurance in Jesus, came to be in the island "which is
called Patmos, because of the word of "God and the witness of Jesus.
10 1 came to be in Spirit in the Lord's day;? and heard, behind me, a
great voice as of a trumpet, "saying : What thou beholdest write into
a scroll, and send to the seven assemblies, into Ephesus, and into
Smyrna, and into Pergamos, and into Thyatira, and into Sardis, and
into Philadelphia, and into Laodicea.

" chap. xxii. 6. b Lu. i. 11, note. ' verse 9 ; chap. vi. 9. d Ex. iii. 14. * chap. iii. 14.
' Ps. Ixxxix. 27 ; Col. i. 18. » Tregelles' alternative reading : " made us [to be] a kingdom."
» Ex. xix. 6 ; chap. v. 9, 10. • Da. vii. 13. * Is. xl. 5. ' Zee. xii. 10. •» Zee. xii. 11, 12.
¦ chap. xxi. 6 ; Is. xii. 4 ; xliv. 6 ; xlviii. 12 ° chap. xxii. 8. f A close rendering.

-ttli VILLA! KAN, 1. 12—11. 7. 463
11 And I turned About to behold the voice, which was talking with
me; and, having turned, I saw "seven lampstands" of gold:" 13and,
amid the seven b lampstands, " One like unto a son" of man," clothed
in a long robe, and girt towards the breasts with a girdle of gold ;
""but his "head and "hair, white, as white wool, as snow;'' and hia
"eyes, as a flame of fire :" ls " and his "feet," like~unto finTbrass," as hi
a furnace fired ; and " his "voice/ as a voice of many waters ;" 16and
having, m his "right hand, seven stars ; " and, out of his "mouth/ a
sharp" two-edged "sword" going forth; and his "countenance, as
'[when] the sun is shining in his "power. "And, when I saw him,
" I fell towards his "feet * as one dead." And he laid his "right-hand
upon me, saying: "Be not afraid!' E am the First and the Last,"*
18and the Living One; and 1 became dead; and, behold! living am I
to the ages of "ages, and have the keys of "death and of "hades.
19Write, therefore, what things thou sawest, and what things are,' and
what things are about to be coming to pass after these things. 20 The
mystery of the seven stars which thou sawest on my Pright-hand, and
the seven "lampstands of "gold : The seven stars are messengers
of the seven assemblies ; and the seven "lampstands are seven
assemblies.
CH. II. To the messenger of [the] assembly "who"1 [is] in Ephesus,
write: These things says "he that holds fast the seven stars in his
"right-hand," "he that walks about amid the seven lampstands of
"gold:" 2I know21 thy "works, and "toil, and thine "endurance; and
that thou canst not bear bad [men] ; and didst try "those affirming
themselves apostles, and are not, and didst find them false; 3and
hast endurance, and didst bear because of my "name, and hast not
wearied. 4 But I have, against thee,' that thy "first "love thou didst
let go. 5Be calling to remembrance, therefore, whence thou hast
fallen ; and repent ; and thy first "works do ! but, if not, I am coming
unto thee, and will remove thy "lampstand out of its "place, except
perchance thou repent. 6But this thou hast, that thou hatest the
works of the Nicolaitanes,r which K also hate. 7 "He that has an ear/
let him hear what the Spirit is saying to the assemblies : To "him that
" Ex. xxxvii. 23. 'Tregelles marks "seven " as doubtful. ° Da. vii. 13. d Da. vii. 9.
• Da. x. 6. / Eze. xliii. 2. Ms. xlix. 2 ; chap. ii. 12 ; xix. 15. * Da. x. 9. ' Da. x. 12,
* chap. ii. 8; Is. xliv. 6. ' Or (as some render), "and what they are." m Tregelles'
alternative reading: "wuich." " chap. i. 16. " chap. i. 13. P verses 9, 13, 19 1
iii. 1, 8, 15. i verses 14. 20 j iii. 2. ' verse 15. • verses 11, 17, 29 ; chap, hi 6, 13, 22.

464 REVELATION, II. 8-20.
conquers, I will give unto him to eat out of " the tree of "life," whicli
is in the paradise " of "God.
"And, to the messenger of the assembly in Smyrna, write: These
things says the First and the Last, who became dead and lived:6 9I
know thy* "tribulation and "destitution (but rich thou art), and the
defamation from "those affirming themselves to be Jews, and are not,
but a synagogue of "Satan. ,0Be not afraid as to what things thou art
about to suffer : behold ! the adversary is about to throw [some] from
among you into prison, that ye may be tried, and ye shall have a
tribulation of ten days : become thou faithful until death, and I will
give unto thee the crown of "life. " "He that has an ear, let him hear
what the Spirit is saying to the assemblies : "He that conquers in
nowise may be injured in consequence of the second "death."
12And, to the messenger of the assembly in Pergamos, write : These.
things says "he that has the sharp "two-edged "sword :d 13I know
where thou dwellest, where the throne of "Satan [is], and thou dost
hold fast my "name, and didst not deny my "faith, even in the days of
Antipas, my "witness, my "faithful one, who was killed near you,
where "Satan dwells. " But I have, against thee, a few things : that
thou hast there such as hold fast the teaching of Balaam, who was
giving instruction unto "Balak to throw a snare in presence of the sons
of Israel, to eat idol-sacrifices, and to commit fornication. "Thus
hast even thOU such as hold fast the teaching of the " Nicolaitanes, in
like manner. 16Bepent, therefore; but, if not, I am coming to thee
speedily, and will wage war with them with the sword of my "mouth.
17 "He that has an ear, let him hear what the Spirit is saying to the
assemblies : To "him that conquers, I will give to him of the manna
"that has been hid ; and will give to him a white stone, and on the
etone a new name written, which no one knows, saving "he that
receives [it].
18 And, to the messenger of the assembly in Thyatira, write: These
things says the Son of "God, "he who has his "eyes as a flame of fire,
and his "feet like fine brass:-'7 l9I know thy* "works and "faith and
"love and "ministry, and thine "endurance, and thy "works, the last
[to be] more than the first. 20But I have, against thee, that thou
dost let alone the woman Jezebel, "she who calls herself a prophetess,
* chap. xxii. 2, 14 ; Ge. ii. 9 ; iii. 22-24. b That is, " lived again ;'' see Eo. xiv. 9, note
ohap.i.17,18. " cuap.xx.6. dchap.i.l6. * Tregelles marks "the" as doubtful. /eLiap.i.l4,lS

JKlLVliLAiHAN, 11. 21— III. 6. 465
and she teaches and deceives my "servants to commit fornication and
eat idol-sacrifices. 2lAnd I gave her time, that she might repent;
and she does not choose to repent out of her "fornication. 22 Behold!
I throw her into a couch, and "those committing adultery along with
her into great tribulation, except perchance they shall repent out of
her "works ; 23and her "children I will slay with death ; and all the
assemblies shall ge_t to know that " E am "he who searches" rein! and
hearts;" and I will give unto you, "each one, according to" your
" "works."* 24But, unto you, I say, the rest "who [are] in Thyatira,
as many as hold not this "teaching, whoever did not get to know the
deep things of "Satan (as they say) : I thrust not on you any other
burden ; "nevertheless, what ye have, hold fast, until whensoever" 1
may have come. 26And "he that conquers, and "he that keeps as far
as a* end my "works, I will give to him authority " over thTnations";
"and he shall shepherd ' them with an iron sceptre, as the vessels "of
earthenware are dashed to pieces;" as E too have received from my
"Father/ 28And I will give to him the morning "star." 290He that
lias un ear, let him hear what the Spirit is saying to the assemblies.
CH. III. And, to the messenger of the assembly in Sardis, write:
These things says "he that has the seven Spirits of "God/ and the
seven stars :9 I know thy "works, that a name thou hast that thou art
alivo, and yet thou art dead. 2 Become watchful, and strengthen the
things that remain that were about to die ; for I have not found thy
"works fulfilled in presence of my "God. 3Be calling to remembrance,
therefore, how thou hast received, and didst hear ; and observe, and
repent! If perchance, then, thou mayest not watch, I will have come
as a thief/' and in nowise mayest thou get to know during what kind
of hour I shall have come upon thee. 4But thou hast a few names, in
Sardis, which defiled not their "garments ; and they shall walk with
me in white, because they are worthy. 6°He that conquers shall thus
array himself in white garments ; and in nowise will I b'ot out his
"name out of the scroll of "life; and I will confess his "name,' in
presence of my "Father, and in presence of his "messengers. 6°He
that has an ear, let him hear what the Spirit is saying to the
assemblies.

° Je. xi. 20 ; xvii. ID. *Ps. Ixii. 12. c Mat. ii. 6, note. <* Ps. ii. 8, 9 ; chap. xii. 5 ¦ xix. 1& i
tho shepherd-king, strong to punish, strong to defend! • chop. xxii. 16. / chap. i. 4.
' ohap. 1. 16. * chap. xvi. 15 ; Mat. xxiv. 42 ; 1 Thes. v. 2. ' Mat. x. 32 ; Lu. xii. 8.
8]

466 REVELA1TUJN, 111. 7-20.
7 And, to the messenger of the assembly in Philadelphia, write:
These things says the Holy One, the Real," "he that has the key of
"David/ "he that opens and no one shall shut, and that shuts and no
one shall open: 8I know thy "works. Behold! I have given before
thee a door set open/ which no one can shut ;d because thou hast little
power, and didst keep my "word, and didst not deny my "name.
9Behold! I give [some] out of the synagogue of "Satan "that affirm
themselves to be Jews, and are not, but speak falsely, behold! 1 will
cause them that they shall have come, and shall worship in presence of
thy "feet/ and shall get to know that K loved thee. 10 Because thou
didst keep the word of my "endurance, 5 also will keep thee out of the
hour of "trial "which is about to be coming upon the-whole of the
inhabited [earth], to try "those dwelling upon the earth. "I am
coming speedily : be holding fast what thou hast, that no one receive
thy "crown. 12 "He that conquers, I will make him a pillar in the
Temple of my "God ; and outside in nowise may he go forth any
more ; and I will write upon him the name of my "God, and the name
of the city of my "God, the New Jerusalem/ "she who is to descend
out of the heaven, from my "God ; and, my "new "name. 13 "He that
has an ear, let him hear what the Spirit is saying to the assemblies.
14 And, to the messenger of the assembly in Laodicea, write : These
things says the Amen, the Faithful and Real "Witness/ the Beginning
of the Creation of "God :A 15I know thy "works, that neither cold art
thou nor hot: I would that cold thou hadst been, or hot. 16Thus,
because lukewarm thou art, and neither hot nor cold, I am about to
vomit thee out of my "mouth. "Because thou art saying : I am rich,
and have become rich, and of nothing have I need ; and knowest not
that tf)0tt art the wretched one and pitiable and destitute and blind
and naked : 18I counsel thee to buy from me gold-coin fired out of
fire, that thou mayest become rich ; and, white raiment, that thou
mayest be arrayed, and the shame of thy "nakedness may not be made
manifest ; and, eye-salve, to anoint thine "eyes, that thou mayest see.
19 5, as many soever as I tenderly-love, I convict and put under
discipline;' be zealous, therefore, and repent. 20 Behold! I am
standing at the door, and knocking:* if perchance any one hearken

« Tregelles' alternative reading : " the Beal One, the Holy." * Is. xxii. 22. » 2 Co. ii. 12.
d Literally : " as to which no one can Bhut it." « Is. xiv. 14 ; xlix. 23 ; lx. 14. jh»p. xxi. 2,
GaL \v. 26. 9 chap. i. 5 j xix. 11. * Col. i. 15. « Pr. hi. 12 ; He. xii. 6. Cm. t. 3.

REVELATION, III. 21— IV. 11. 467
to my "voice, and open the door, I will come in unto him, and will
sup with him, and he with me. 21 "He that conauers, I will give to
him to take his seat with me in my "throne ; as E also conquered, and
took my seat with my "Father in his "throne. 22 "He that has an ear,
let him hear what the Spirit is saying to the assemblies.
CH. IV. After these things, I saw, and behold! a door which had
been set open in the heaven ; and the first "voice which I heard," as of
a trumpet, [was] talking with me, saying : Come up here, and I will
point out to thee what things must needs come to pass after these.'
2 Straightway, I came to be in Spirit; and, behold ! a throne had
been set in the heaven ;" and, upon the throne, One sitting ; 3and "he
that was sitting, like, in appearance, unto a jasper stone and a sardius ;
and a rainbow, encircling the throne, like, in appearance, unto an
emerald; 4and, encircling the throne, twenty-four thrones; and, upon
the thrones, twenty-four elders, sitting, arrayed in white garments ;
and, upon their "heads, crowns of gold. 5And, out of the throne, are
coming forth lightnings and voices and thunderings; and [there
are] seven lamps of fire burning in presence of the throne, which are
the seven Spirits of "God ; Gand, in presence of the throne, as a sea of
glass, like unto crystal;'' and, in midst of the throne, and in circuit of
the throne, four living creatures, full of eyes, before and behind.
7 And the first "living creature, like unto a lion ; and the second living
creature, like unto a calf; and the third living creature, having the
face as of a man ; and the fourth living creature, like unto an eagle
flying." 8And the four living creatures, each one of them, having
severally six wings,-/ around and within' they are full of eyes; and
rest thej have not, day and night saying: "Holy! holy! holy!*
Lord" "God, "Almighty, "who was and "who is and "who is coming.
*And, whensoever the living creatures may give glory and honour and
thanksgiving to "him that sits upon the throne, to "him that lives to
the ages of "ages, '"fall down will the twenty- four elders in presence of
"him that sits upon~the throne, and will render worship to "him that
lives to the ages of "ages, and will cast down their "crowns in presence
of the throne, saying: "Worthy art thou, "0 Lord, even our God,

» chap. i. 10. » chap. i. 1 ; xxii. 6. " T.ze. i. 26, etc. . d chap. xv. 2 , Eze. i. 22 s
Ex. xxiv. 10. «Eze.i.lO. /Is.vi.2. a Tregelles punctuates: sixwingsaround.andwithin
full," etc. j but Alford, Darby, Revised English Bible, and others, as in the text. » Is. vi. 3,

468 REVELATION, V. 1-13.
to receive the glory and the honour and the power ; because tf)Otl
didst create "all things ; and by reason of thy "will they were in
existence, and were created.
CH. V. Arid I saw, upon the right-hand of "him that sits upon the
throne a scroll," written within and behind, sealed up with seven seals.
'And I saw a mighty messenger, proclaiming with a loud voice : Who
[is] worthy to open the scroll, and to unloose its "seals? 3And no
one was able, in the heaven, nor yet on the earth, nor yet beneath the
earth, to open the scroll, or even to be looking thereon. 4And E was
weeping much, that no one worthy was found, to open the scroll, or
even to bo looking thereon. sAnd one from among the elders says to
me : Be not weeping : behold ! he conquered, [even] the Lion "that
|_is] out of the tribe of Judah/ the Root of David," to open the scroll
and its "seven seals.
6 And I saw, in midst of the throne and of the four living
creatures and in midst of the elders, a Lamb, standing, as slaughtered,
having seven horns and seven eyes, which are the seven Spirits of
"God "sent forth into all the earth.'' 7And he came, and has taken"
[the scroll] out of the right hand of "him that sits upon the throne.
8 And, when he took the seroll, the four living creatures and the
twenty-four elders fell down in presence of the Lamb, holding, each, a
harp, and golden bowls full of incense-compounds, which are the
prayers-^ of the saints ; 9and they sing a new' song,* saying : Worthy
art thou, to take the scroll, and to open its "seals ; because thou wast
slaughtered, and didst purchase us, to "God, by thy "blood, out of
every tribe and tongue and people and nation ; 10and didst make
them, to our "God, a kingdom and priests ; and they reign ' on the
earth. "And I saw, and I heard as a voice of many messengers in
circuit of the throne and of the living creatures and of the elders (and
the number of them was myriads of myriads and thousands of
thousands), l2saying with a loud voice : Worthy is the slaughtered
"Lamb, to receive the power and riches and wisdom and might and
honour and glory and blessing. l3And every created thing that [is]
in the heaven and on the earth and beneath the earth/ and on the sea,

0 Eze. ii. 9, 10. ' Ge. xlix. 9. • Is. xi. 1,10; chap. xxii. 16. d 2 Ch. xvi. 9 1 Zee. iv. 10.
• Perfect tense, as if to mark instant action ; as much as to say : "and lo! he lias at onca
taken." / Is. cxli. 2. 9 Kainee, of a new kind. * chap. xiv. 3. * Or, "are to
reign " (see Intro. § 18, b). Tregelles' alternative reading (preferred by Tisehendorf ) : " thej
sb&li rcitjn." * Tregelles' alternative reading : "and beneath the earth" doubtful.

REVELATION, V. 14— VI. 11. 469
and tho all things in them, heard I saying : To "him that sits upon
the throne, and to the Lamb, [be] the blessing and the honour and
the glory and the dominion, to the ages of "ages. "And the four
living creatures kept saying : Amen ! And the elders fell down and
worshipped.CH. VI. And I saw, when the Lamb opened one out of the seven
seals, and I hearkened to one of the four living creatures, saying, as
a voice of thunder: Be going! 2And I saw, and behold! a white
horse, and "he that was sitting upon it holding a bow ; and there wag
given unto him a crown ; and he went forth conquering and that hd
might conquer.
3 And, when he opened the second "seal, I hearkened to the second
living creature, saying: Be going! 4And forth went another horse,
red ; and, to "him that was sitting upon it, it was given to him, to
take "peace out of the earth ; and that one another they should "
slaughter ; and there was given unto him J a great sword.
"And, when he opened the third seal, I hearkened to the thiru
living creature, saying : Be going ! And I saw, and behold ! a black
horse, and "he that was sitting upon it, having a pair of balances in his
"hand. sAnd I heard as a voice in midst of the four living creatures,
saying : A quart of wheat for a denary, and three quarts of barley for
a denary ; and the oil and the wine thou mayest not wrong.
7 And, when he opened the fourth "seal, I heard a voice" of the
fourth living creature, saying: Be going! 8And I saw, and, behold!
a livid horse, and "he that was sitting upon it/ his name "Death, and
"Hades was following along with him. And there was given to him
authority against the fourth of the earth, to slay with sword, and with
famine, and with death, and by the wild beasts of the earth."
'And, when he opened the fifth seal, I saw, beneath the altar, the
souls of "those who had been slaughtered because of the word of "God
and because of the witness which they were holding/ 10And they
cried out, with a loud voice, saying : Until when, "0 Sovereign ! the
Holy and Real One \9 dost thou not judge and avenge our "blood
from "those that dwell on the earth ? " And there was given to them
each one a white robe ; and it was bidden them that they should rest

"Literally: "811811.'' 'Tregelles* alternative reading : unto him doubtful
• Tregelles' alternative reading : " I hearkened to the fourth." . d LiteraUy : up above it.
* Eie. xiv. 21. / chap. xx. 4 ; compare chap. i. 9. « chap. m. 7 : 1 Jno. v. 20, note d.

470 REVELATION, VI. 12— VII. 8.
themselves yet a little time, until their "fellow servants also and theil
"brethren "who were about to be slain as even the)?, should be
fulfilled." 12 And I saw, when he opened the sixth "seal: and a great earth-
quake happened ; " and the sun became black," as sackcloth of hair ;
and "the-whole "moon became as blood;5 13and the stars of the
heaven fell to the earth, as a fig-tree sheds her "winter-figs"" when by
a great wind it is shaken. ""And the heaven was withdrawn, as a
scroll rolling itself up;" and every mountain and island out of their
"places were moved. 15And the kings of the earth, and the
magnates, and the rulers of thousands, and the rich, and the mighty,
and every bondman, and freeman, hid themselves within the caves and
within the rocks of the mountains ; 16and are saying to the mountains
and to the rocks : " Fall upon us, and hide us " d from [the] face of
"him that sits upon the throne, and from the anger of the Lamb.
"Because the great "day of their" "anger came; and who is able to
stand ?
CH. VII. And/ after this, I saw four messengers standing upon the
four corners of the earth, holding fast the four winds of the earth,
that there might not be blowing a wind upon the earth, or upon the
sea, or upon any tree. 2And I saw another messenger, ascending
from [the] sun's uprising, having a seal of a Living God ; and he
cried out, with a loud voice, to the four messengers to whom it was
given to them to injure the earth and the sea, 3saying : Ye may
not injure the earth, nor the sea, nor the trees, until we may seal
the servants of our "God on their "foreheads/ 4And I heard the
number of "those sealed : an hundred [and] forty-four thousands
sealed out of every tribe of Israel's sons : 5 out of Judah's tribe, twelve
thousands sealed : out of Reuben's tribe, twelve thousands : out of
Gad's tribe, twelve thousands : 6out of Asher's tribe, twelve thousands :
out of Nephthalim's tribe, twelve thousands : out of Manasseh's tribe,
twelve thousands : 7out of Symeon's tribe, twelve thousands : out of
Levi'3 tribe, twelve thousands : out of Issachar's tribe, twelve thou
sands : 8out of Zabulon's tribe, twelve thousands : out of Joseph's1

" Or, " complete [in number!" * Joel ii. 31 ; Is. xiii. 10 ; Mat. xxiv. 29. ' Is. xxxiv. 4.
"Ho.x.8; Lu.xxiii.30. « So also Tischendorf. /"And "doubtful (Tregelles). »Eze.ix.4.
* chap. xiv. 1. ' Note the presence of Levi and Joseph, and the absence of Ephraim and Dan

REVELATION, VII. 9— VIII. 3. 471
tribe, twelve thousands: out of Benjamin's tribe, twelve thousands,
sealed. 9 After these things, I saw, and behold ! a great multitude (which, to
number itj no one was able) out of every nation and [all] tribes and
peoples and tongues;" standing in presence of the throne, and in presence
of the Lamb ; arrayed with white robes, and palms in their "hands ;
10and they are crying out with a loud voice, saying : The salvation to
our "God, "that sits upon the throne, and to the Lamb!4 "And all
the messengers were standing in circuit of the throne and of the elders
and of the four living creatures ; and they fell down in presence of the
throne upon their "faces, and rendered worship to "God, l2sayin.T :
Amen ! the blessing and the glory and the wisdom and the thanks
giving and the honour and the power a_nd the might [be] unto our
"God, to the ages of "ages. Amen. 13And there answered one from
among the elders, saying unto me : These "who are arrayed with the
white "robes ! who are they, and whence came they ? " AndT have
said " to him : My lord ! tijOU knowest. And he said to me : These
are "they who come out of the great "tribulation ; and they washed
their "robes, and made them white in the blood of the Lamb. 15For
this reason are they in presence of the throne of "God, and render
divine service to him day and night in his "Temple, and "he that sits
upon the throne will spread a tent over them. 16"They shall not
hunger any more/ nor thirst any more, nor in anywise may the
sun fall' on them, or any intense heat;" "because the Lamb "that is
in [thej midst of the throne "will shepherd" them, and guide them
unto life's fountains of waters:" and'" "God will wipe out every tear
out of their "eyes."-/"
CH. VIII. And, whensoever' he opened the seventh "seal, there came
to be silence in the heaven, as half an hour. 2And I saw the seven
messengers* who in presence of "God do stand ; and there were given
tc them seven trumpets. 3And another messenger came, and stood
over the altar, having a censer of gold ; and there were given to him
many incense-compounds that he might' give [them] to the prayers of
nil the saints, [throwing them] upon the golden "altar "that [is] in
•chap. v. 9. b chap. v. 12. • chap. v. 7, note. d Is. xlix. 10. « Mat. ii. jG, nota
'Ii.xxv.8. > Perhaps — " as soon as ever." * Lu. i. 11, note. ' Literally: "shsU."

472 REVELATION, VIII. 4— IX. 2.
presence of the throne. 4And the smoke of the incense-compounds
went up, [given] to the prayers of the saints, out of the messenger's
hand, in presence of "God. 5And the messenger has taken" tho
censer; and he filled it out of the fire of the altar, and cast to the
earth ; and there came to be thunderings, and voices, and lightnings,
and earthquake. 6And the seven messengers, "those having the seven
trumpets, prepared them, that they might sound.
7 And the first sounded; and there came to be hail and fire'
mingled in blood, and they were cast to " the earth ; and the third of
the earth was burned up, and the third of the trees was burned up,
and all green herbage was burned up.
8 And the second messenger sounded; and as a great mountain/
with fire burning, was cast into the sea ; and the third of the sea
became blood ; 9and the third of the creatures "that were in the sea,
"that had souls," died; and the third part of the ships were destroyed.
10 And the third messenger sounded ; and there fell out of the
heaven a great star, burning as a lamp ; and it fell upon the third part
of the rivers, and upon the fountains of the waters ; ' ' and the name of
the star is called "Wormwood •/ and the third of the waters became
wormwood, and many of the men died in consequence of the waters,
because they were made bitter.
12 And the fourth messenger sounded; and smitten was the third
of the sun/ and the third of the moon, and the third of the stars ; that
darkened might be the third of them, and [that] the day might not
Bhine for the third of it, and the night, in like manner.
13 And I saw, and I hearkened to one eagle, flying in mid-heaven,
saying with a loud voice : Woe ! woe ! woe ! for "those that dwell on
the earth, in consequence of the remaining voices of the trumpet of the
three messengers "that are about to be sounding.
CH. IX. And the fifth messenger sounded ; and I saw a star fallen
out of the heaven unto the earth ; h and there was given to him the
key of the shaft' of the abyss.* 2And he opened the shaft of the
abyss ; and there came up smoke out of the shaft, as smoke of a great
° chap. v. 7, note; vii. 14. * Eze. xxxviii. 22. « Or, "into." <*Je. Ii. 25. * Mat. ii. 20,
note; and see especially, Ge. i. 21, 21 ("living nephesh "=" living soul") 30 (" wherein [isj
living nephesh" ,-pn K"S3 13~lgV8, " wherein is living soul"). / Je. ix. 15. I Am. viii. 8
* ohap. viii. 10. ' Or, " well." * chap. xx. 1 ; compare Lu. viii. 31, note.

REVELATION, IX. 3-19. 473
furnace ; and darkened was the sun and the air in consequence of the
smoke of the shaft. 3And out of the smoke came forth locusts into
the earth ; and there was given to them licence, as the scorpions ot
the earth have licence. "And it was bidden them tbTt theyThould
not injure the herbage of the earth, nor yet any thing green, nor yet
any tree, except the men, whoever have not the seal of "God upon
[their] "foreheads. sAnd it was given to them that they should not
kill them, but that they should" be tortured five months; and the
"torture of them [was] as of a scorpion's torture, whensoever it may
smite a man. 6 And in those "days shall the men seek "death, and in
nowise find it; and covet to die, and "death flees from them. 7And
the likenesses of the locusts, like horses made ready for war; and
upon their "heads, as crowns like unto gold; and their "faces, as
faces of men ; 8and they had hair as hair of women; and their "teetn
were as of lions; 9and they had breastplates as breastplates of iron;
and the sound of their "wings, as a sound of chariots of many horses
running into battle. 10And they have tails in likeness of scorpions/
and stings; and in their "tails [is] their "licence to injure the men
five months: "they have over them a king, the messenger of the
abyss: his name, in Hebrew, Abaddon; and in the Greek he has a
name, Destroyer. 12The one "woe departed:" behold! there are
coming yet two woes after these things.
l3And the sixth messenger sounded ; and I heard one voice out of
the horns of the altar of "gold "that [is] in presence of "God, "saying
to the sixth messenger: "Thou who hast the trumpet! loose the four
messengers "that are bound at the great "river, Euphrates.1' l5And
loosed were the four messengers "who had been made ready for the
hour and day and month and year, that they should slay the third of
the men. 16And the number of the armies of the cavalry, two
myriads of myriads: I heard the number of them. "And thus saw I
the horses in the vision, and "those sitting upon them : having breast
plates [the colour] of fire and hyacinth" and brimstone; and the heads
of the horses, as heads of lions; and out of their "mouths issues
lire and smoke and brimstone. 18From these three "plagues were
killed the third of the men, in consequence of the fire and the smoke
and the brimstone "that was issuing out of their "mouths. 19For the
" Literally: "Bhall." * Tregelles' alternative reading : "tails Uke." chap, xi 14
* chapi xvi. 12. ' "Used for any dark dull colour." (Aiford.)

474 REVELATION, IX. 20— X. 10.
licence of the horses is in their "mouth and in their "tails ; for theii
"tails [are] like unto serpents, having heads, and with them are they
doing injury. 20And the rest of the men, who were not slain by these
"plagues, repented not out" of the works of their "hands, that they
should b not worship the demons, and the idols "of gold and "of silver
and "of brass and "of stone and "of wood ; which can neither see, nor
hear, nor walk ; 21and they repented not out of their "murders, nor out
of their "sorceries, nor out of their "fornications, nor out of their
"thefts. CH. X. And I saw another, a mighty messenger, descending out of
the heaven, arrayed with a cloud, and the rainbow over his "head, and
his "face as the sun, and his "feet as pillars of fire, 2and having in his
"hand a little-scroll opened;" and he set his "right "foot on the sea,
but [his] "left on the land ; 3and cried out with a loud voice, just as a
lion roars. And, when he cried out, the seven thunders spake with
their own "voices. 4And, when the seven thunders spake, I was on-
the-point of writing ; and I heard a voice qut of the heaven, saying :
Seal d what things the seven thunders spake ; and : Not them mayest
thou write !
5And the messenger whom I saw standing on the sea and on the
land, raised his "right "hand into the heaven, 6and sware by "him
that lives to the ages of "ages, who created the heaven and the things
therein, and the earth and the things therein, and the sea and the
things therein:" Delay/ no longer shall there be! 7but, in the days of
the voice of the seventh messenger, whensoever he may be on-the-
point of sounding, then was finished the mystery of "God, as he
declared-the-joyful-message unto his own "servants the prophets.
8 And the voice, which I heard out of the heaven, [I heard] again
talking . with me, and saying : Withdraw ! take the little-scroll, the
opened one, in the hand of the messenger "that is standing upon the
sea and upon the land. 9And I went away unto the messenger,
saying to him : Give, unto me, the little-scroll. And he says to me :
Take, and eat' it up ; and it shall make bitter thy' "belly, but in thy
"mouth it shall be sweet as horiey.* 10And I took the little-scroll out
of the hand of the messenger, and ate it up ; and it was in my
"mouth, as honey, sweet ; and, when I ate it, made bitter was my
"•cnap.xvi.ll. b Literally :" shall." °Eze.ii.9. ¦* Da. viii. 26. «Da.xii.7. /"Th«
appointed delay [chap, vi 11] is at on end." (Aiford.) » Eze. ii 8 ; iii 1. * Eje, iii i.

REVELATION, X. 11— XI. 13. 475
"belly. 'And they say to me: It is needful for thee again to
prophesy regarding many peoples and nations and tongues and kings."
CH. XI. And there was given unto me a reed/ like to a rod, saying :
Rise! and measure the Temple of "God," and the altar/ and "those
worshipping therein; 2and the court "that is outside the Temple cast
forth outside ; and : Not it^ mayest thou measure, because it was given
unto the nations ; and the holy "city they will tread down forty-two
months. 3And I will give unto my "two witnesses, and they shall
prophesy a thousand two hundred [and] sixty days, arrayed in sack
cloth. 4 These are the two olive-trees, and the two lampstands "which
in presence of the Lord of the earth do stand." 5And, if any one
chooses to injure them, fire issues out of their "mouth and devours
their "enemies ;/ and, if any one choose to injure them, thus he must
needs be slain. 6 These have the authority to shut up the heaven, that
no rain be moistening in the days of their "prophesying / and authority
have they over the waters, to be turning them into blood ; * and to
smite the earth, with every plague, as oft soever as they may choose.
7 And, whensoever they may finish their "witnessing, the wild-beast
"that comes up out of the abyss * will with them' make war, and will
conquer thorn and slay them. 8And their "corpse [will lie] upon the
broadway of the great city, which, indeed, is called, spiritually, Sodom
and Egypt, where their "Lord also was crucified.
9 And looking are [some] from among the peoples and tribes and
tongues and nations upon their "corpse, three days and a half; and
their "corpses they do not suffer to be put into a tomb. 10And "they
that dwell on the earth rejoice over them, and are made glad ; and
gifts they will send one to another;' because these "two prophets
tortured "those dwelling on the earth. "And, after the three days
and a half, "a spirit of life" from "God "entered them, and they
stood upon their "feet ;'"" and great fear fell on "those observing them.
2And they heard a loud voice out of the heaven, saying to them :
Come up here ! And they went up into the heaven, in the cloud ;
and their "enemies observed them. I3And, in that "hour, there came
to be a gieat earthquake, and the tenth of the city fell; and there
were slain in the earthquake names of men seven thousands ; and

" Je. i. 9, 10. 'Eze.xl. 3. « Eze. xii. 13. * Eze. xl. 47. « Zeo. iv. 3, 11, 14.
' 2 Ki. i. 10. 9 1 Ki. xvii. 1. * Ex. vii. 19. * chap. xiii. 1 ; Da. vii. 21. * chap. ix. 1
inferences; and see chap. xiii. 3 ; xvii 8, 11. ' Es. ix. 22. m Eze. xxxvii 10.

476 REVELATION, XI. 14— XII. 7.
the rest became greatly afraid, and gave glory to the God of the
heaven, "The second "woe departed: behold! the third "vvoe is
coming speedily.
15 And the seventh messenger sounded; and there came to be loud
voices in the heaven, saying : The kingdom of the "world became out
"Lord's and his "Christ's, and he will reign to the ages of "ages.
16 And the twenty-four elders "who [are] in presence of "God, "who sit
on their "thrones, fell on their "faces, and rendered worship to "God,
"saying: We give thanks to thee, Lord! the Almighty "God, "who
is and "who was, because thou hast taken thy "great "power and didst
become king. 18And the nations were angered ; and thine "anger
came, and the season of the dead, to be judged ; and to give the
reward to thy "servants the prophets, and to the saints, and to "those
fearing thy "name, the small and the great ; and to despoil "those who
despoil the earth. 19 And the Temple of "God "which [is] in the heaven
was opened, and the ark of his "covenant in his "Temple appeared,
and there came to be lightnings and voices and thunderings and earth
quake and great hail.
CH. XII. And a great sign appeared in the heaven: a woman arrayed
with the sun, and the moon beneath her "feet, and upon her "head
a crown of twelve stars; 2and, being with child, she cries out, being
in birth-pangs and in torture to bring forth.
3 And there appeared another sign in the heaven; and, behold! a
great red dragon, having seven heads and ten horns," and upon his
"heads seven diadems ; 4and his "tail drags the third of the stars of the
heaven, and it hurled them to the earth. And the dragon stands in
presence of the woman "who is on-the-point of bringing forth, in order
that, whensoever she may bring forth, her "child he may devour.
"And she brought forth a masculine son/ who is about "ta be
shepherding" all the nations with an iron sceptre;"'' and caught away
was her "child, unto "God and unto his "throne. 6And the woman
fled into the wilderness, where she has a place which has been
prepared from "God, that there they may be nourishing her a
thousand two hundred [and] sixty days."
7And there came to be war in the heaven : "Michael and his

doeptre.

chap. xiii. 1. b Perhaps, as if to say, "born a king, a true hero," fitted to wield " an iron
;>tre. 'Mat.ii. 6, lote. d Ps.ii.9; chap . ii.27; xix. 15. ' vcrseli; Da.vn.25 j chap.iiiiS,

REVELATION, XII. 8— XIII. 3. 477
"messengers, "making war with the dragon ; and the dragon mada
war, and his "messengers, 8and they prevailed not, neither was place
found for them any longer in the heaven. 9And hurled was the great
"dragon, the ancient "serpent," "he that is called Adversary and
"Satan, "he that deceives the-whole "inhabited [earth], he was hurled
to the earth; and his "messengers, along with him, were hurled.
10 And I heard i loud voice in the heaven/ saying : Just now came
the salvation and the power and the kingdom of our "God and the
authority" of his "Christ ; because hurled down was the accuser of our
"brethren, "he [that was] accusing them in presence of our "God day
and night ; "and ti)*J? conquered him by reason of the blood of the
Lamb, and by reason of the word of their "witnessing, and they loved
not their "soul, as far as death. I20n this account, be glad, 0 hea
vens!'' and "ye who in thenf dwell. Woe to the earth, and to the
sea ! because the adversary went down unto you ; having great wrath,
knowing that he has [but] a little season.
13And when the dragon saw that he was hurled to the earth, he
pursued the woman, she who brought forth the masculine [son],
"And there were given to the woman the two wings of the great
"eagle, that she might fly into the wilderness, into her "place ; where
she is to be nourished, there, a season and seasons and half a season,
from the serpent's face. ,5And the serpent cast out of his "mouth,
behind the woman, water as a river, that he might cause her to be
river-borne. l6And the earth rescued the woman; and the earth
opened her "mouth, and drank down the river which the dragon cast
out of his "mouth. "And the dragon was angered against the
woman, and he departed to make war with the rest of her "seed,
"those who were keeping the commandments of "God and holding the
witness of Jesus.
18 And he stood upon the sand of the sea.
CH. XIII. And I saw, out of the sea, a wild-beast coming up, having
ten horns and seven heads / and, upon his "horns, ten diadems; and,
upon his "heads, names of blasphemy. 2And the wild-beast which I
saw warlike to a leopard/ and his "feet as of a bear/ and his "mouth
as" a lion's mouth;4 and the dragon gave him his "power, and his
"throne, and great authority; 3and [I saw] one from among his
• Ge iii. 1 : chap. xx. 2. b chap. xix. 1. ' Or, "warrant;" and see Mat. xxviii..]&
« Ohap! x" ni 20 i "Da. vii 3 1 chap. xvii. 8. /Da. vii. 6. f Da. vn, 5. *Da.vu.4.

478 REVELATION, XIII. 4-16.
°heads, as having been slaughtered unto death ; and the stroke of his
"death was cured ; and marvel was caused in the-whole of the earth
after the wild-beast;" 4and they rendered worship to the dragon,
because he gave the authority to the wild-beast ; and they rendered
worship to the wild-beast, saying : Who [is] like unto the wild-
beast?4 and who can make war with him ? 5And there was given to
him a mouth speaking great things and blasphemies ; and there was
given to him authority" to use [it] forty -two months. 6And he opened
his "mouth for blasphemies against "God, to blaspheme his "name, and
his "tent, "those who in the heaven do dwell. 7And it was given to
him to make war with the saints, and to conquer them. And there
was given to him authority" over every tribe and people and tongue
and nation. 8And they will worship him, all "those that dwell on the
earth, [each one] whose "name is not written in the scroll of "life of
the Lamb "which has been slaughtered from a founding of a world/
9 If any one has an ear, let him hear. l0If any one [be] for captivity,
he goes slowly on. If any one with a sword will slay, he must needs
with a sword be slain." Here is the endurance and the faith of the
saints. /
11 And I saw another wild-beast coming up out of the earth ; and he
had two horns like to a lamb, and was speaking as a dragon. 12And
all the authority of the first wild-beast he uses in his presence ; and
causes the earth, and "those who therein dwell, that they may*
worship the first "wild-beast, of whom was cured the stroke of his
"death. 13And he causes great signs; that even fire he should cause
out of the heaven to be coming down to the earth, in presence of
"men. "And he deceives "those who dwell on the earth, by reason
of the signs which it was given to him to do in presence of the wild-
beast, bidding "those who dwell on the earth make an image to the
wild-beast who has the stroke of the sword, and lived.* "And it was
given him to give spirit to the image of the wild-beast, that the image
of the wild-beast might even speak and cause ' that as many soever as
should not render worship to the image of the wild-beast should be
killed. 16And he causes all, the small and the great, and the rich and
the destitute, and the free and the bond, that they should give them a

a chap. xvii. 8, where ascent from hades is intimated, as here actual death is described,
* sliap.xviii.18. c Or, "licence," "permission." "'chap.xvii. 8. eJe.xv.2. /chap. xiv. 12
» Literally: "shall." * Compare chap. ii. 8. ' Or, act in order that."

REVELATION, XIII. 17— XIV. 10. 479
mark upon their "right "hand, or upon their "forehead ; "and that
not any should be able to buy or to sell, save "he that has the mark,
the name of the wild-beast or the number of his "name. 18Here is
"wisdom:" "he that lias an understanding, let him co'int the number
of the wild-beast ; for it is j^ number of a man, «wd his "number
is 666.
CH. XIV. And I saw, and behold ! the Lamb, standing on the mount
Zion; and with him, an hundred [and] forty- four thousands/ having
his "name and his "Father's "name written on their "foreheads. 2And
I heard a voice out of the heaven, as a voice of many waters, and as a
voice of loud thundering ; and the voice which I heard [was] as of
harpers harping with their "harps." 3And they sing as'' a new song,"
in present of the throne, and in presence of the four living creatures
and of the elders ; and no one could learn the song, save the hundred
[and] forty-four thousands "who have been purchased from the earth.
4 These are they who with women were not defiled, for they are
virgin : these are "they who follow with the Lamb wheresoever he is
leading : these were purchased from "men, a first-fruit to "God and to
the Lamb ; 5and in their "mouth was not found falsehood -J for^ they
are faultless.
6And I saw another messenger, flying in mid-heaven, having an
age-abiding joyful-message to deliver unto "those sitting upon the
earth, even unto every nation and tribe and tongue and people ;
7saying, with a loud voice : Fear "God and give him' glory, because
the hour of his "judging came, and render ye worship to "him who
made the heaven and the earth and sea and fountains of waters.
8And another, a second, messenger followed, saying : Fell, fell,
Babylon the great/ who, out of the wine of the wrath of her c fornica
tion, has made all the nations to drink.
"And another messenger, a third, followed with them, saying with
a loud voice : If any one worships the wild-beast and his "image, and
receives a mark upon his "forehead or upon his "hand, 10f)e too shall
drink out of the wine of the wrath of "God " "which has been mixed'
unmi-Kid in the cup" of his "anger, and shall be tortured in fire and

¦> c>ian xvii 9 b clian. vii. 4. • One voice, combining volume ("waters"), loudnesi
f toffl nreetaSS" Vblrps") I ? Or,' omit >" (^gelles). ' «hf£T. »
) Ea. xxxii 2. > Or, " in fact." » Ib. xxl 9 ; chap. xvui. 2 1 Je. h, 7, 8. Pfc lxxv. 8.

480 REVELATION, XIV. 11— XV. 2.
brimstone in presence of holy messengers, and in presence of the
Lamb. "And the smoke of their "tbrture to ages of ages goes up :
and they have not rest day and night! "they who worship the wild
beast and his "image, and if any one receives tbe mark of his "name
2 Here is endurance of the saints/ "they who keep the commandments
of "God and the faith of Jesus.
13 And I heard a voice out of the heaven, saying, Write! Happy
the dead "who in [the] Lord are dying, from henceforth!" Yea! says
the Spirit, that they may1* rest out of their "toils, for their "works
follow with them.
14 And I saw, and behold ! a white cloud ; and, upon the cloud, one
sitting, like to a son of man ; having, upon his "head, a crown of
gold ; and, in his "hand, a sharp sickle. 15And another messenger
came forth out of the Temple, crying out with a loud voice to "him
that was sitting upon the cloud : Send thy "sickle, and reap ; " because
the hour to reap came, because the harvest of the earth was fully
dried. 16And "he that was sitting upon the cloud cast his "sicklo
upon the earth, and the earth was reaped.
17 And another messenger came forth out of the Temple "thrt [was]
in the heaven, J)C too having a sharp sickle. 18And another messenger
came forth out of the altar, having authority over the fire ; and he
called, with a loud voice, to "him that had the sharp "sickle, saying :
Send thyx "sharp "sickle, and gather the clusters of the vine of the
earth ;/ because her "grapes came to perfection. 19And the messenger
cast his "sickle into the earth, and gathered the vine of the earth, and
cast into the great "wine-press of the wrath of "God. 20 And trodden
was the wine-press outside the city, and forth came blood out of the
wine-press, even unto the bits of the horses, at a distance of a thousand
six hundred furlongs.
CH. XV. And I saw another sign in the heaven, great and mar
vellous : seven messengers, having seven plagues, the last ;' because in
them was ended the wrath of "God.
2 And I saw as a sea of glass, mingled with fire ; and "those gaining
conquest out of the wild-beast, and out of his "image, and out of the
number of his "name, standing by the sea of "glass, having harps of
« Is.xxxiv.10. » chap.xiii.10; xii.17. ' Important note of time: how little considered !
* Literally: " shall." • Joel iii. 13. /Joe) iii. 13; Is. lxiii. 8. e chap. xvii. 1; xxi. 9,

REVELATION, XV. 3— XVI. 7. 481
°Gxl. 3And they sing the song of Moses, the servant of "God/ and
the song of the Lamb, saying: Great and marvellous [are] thy
"woiks, Lord "God "Almighty, righteous and real [are] thy "ways,
""thou King of the nations.4 4Who would not in anywise fear,"
0 Lord! and glorify thy "name; because, alone a Sacred One;
"because aU the nations will have come and will worship" in thy
presence ; " because thy "righteous requirements were made manifest.
6 And after these things I saw, and opened was the Temple of the
Tent of "Testimony'' in the heaven. "And forth came the seven
messengers, "those having the seven plagues, out of the Temple";
clothed with stones, pure, bright ; and girt around the breasts with
golden girdles. 7And one from among the four living creatures"
gave, to the seven messengers, seven golden bowls, full of the wrath
of "God, the One living to the ages of "ages. 8And filled was
the Temple with smoke, in consequence of the glory of "God, and in
consequence of his "power ;/ and no one could enter into the Temple,
until ended should be the seven plagues of the seven messengers.
CH. XVI. And I hearkened unto a loud voice out of the Temple/
saying to the seven messengers : Withdraw ! and pour out the seven
bowls of the wrath of "God to the earth.
2 And away went the first, and poured out his "bowl to the earth;
and there came to be a baneful and painful ulcer * upon the men "who
had the mark of the wild-beast, and [on] "those rendering worship to
his "image.
3And the second poured out his "bowl into the sea, and it became
blood, as of one dead ;' and every' living soul* died, [as respects] tbe
things in the sea.
4 And the third poured out his "bowl into the rivers, and the
fountains of "waters;' and they became blood. 5And I hearkened
unto the messenger of the waters, saying : Righteous art thou, the One
who is, and the One who was, a™ Sacred One, in that these things
thou didst judge; 6 because blood of saints and prophets they poured
out, and blood to them thou hast given to drink : they are worthy !
7 And I hearkened to the altar, saying: Yea! Lord "God "Almighty,
real and righteous [are] thy "judgments."
" Ex. xv. 1. " Je. x. 7. " Ps. Ixxxvi. 9. * Nu. i. 50. ' Eze. x. 7. / Ex. xl. 35 ;
Is. vi. 4; Eze. x. 4. 9 Eze. x. 1, 2. h Ex. ix. 10. * Ex. vii. 20. * Literally, in
Tregelles' text, " soul of life :" Tregelles' margin, " living soul." Compare chap. viii. 9, note
Ex. vii. 19. m Tregelles' alternative reading- " the," doubtful. n De. xxxii. 4.

482 REVELATION, XVI. 8-21.
8 And the fourth poured out his "bowl upon the sun; and it was
given unto it to scorch the men with fire. 9And scorched were the
men with a great scorching ; and the men blasphemed the name of
"God, "him that had the authority over these "plagues ; and they
repented not, to give him glory.
10 And the fifth poured out his "bowl upon the throne of the wild-
beast ; and his "kingdom became darkened ;" and they were gnawing
their "tongues in consequence of the pain ; "and blasphemed the God
of the heaven in consequence of their "pains, and in consequence of
their "ulcers ; and did not repent out of their "works.
12 And the sixth poured out his "bowl upon the great "river, the'
Euphrates ; and dried up was its "water, that prepared might be the
way of the kings, "those from [the] sun's uprising. 13And I saw, out
of the mouth of the dragon, and out of the mouth of the wild-beast,
and out of the mouth of the false-prophet, three impure spirits, as
frogs. "For they are spirits of demons, doing signs; which issue
forth unto the kings of the-whole "inhabited [earth], to gather them
into the battle" of the great "day of "God "Almighty. 15 Behold! I
come as a thief! happy "he that is watching and keeping his
"garments, lest naked he be walking, and they be looking upon his
"unseemliness. l6And they gathered them into ine place "that is
called,, in Hebrew, Harmagedon.''
"And the seventh poured out his "bowl upon the air, and there
came forth a loud voice out of the Temple, from the throne, saying :
It has come tc pass!" 18And there came to be lightnings and voices
and thunderings ; and an earthquake happened, a great one, such as
never happened since man came to be upon the earth, such a mighty
earthquake, so great. 19And the great "city came to be [divided]
into three parts ; and the cities of the nations fell ; and Btibylon the
great was remembered in presence of "God,- to give unto her the cup ,
of the wine of the wrath of his "anger.-f 20And every island fled, and
mountains were not found. 21And great hail, as of a talent's weight,
is coming down out of the heaven upon the men ; and the men
blasphemed "God, in consequence of the plague of the hail ; for great
is the plague thereof exceedingly.

" Ex. x. 22. * Tregelles marks "the" as doubtful. « 2 Ch. xviii It. * That if:
1 Mountain of Megiddo." Zee. xii. 11 ; 2 Ch. xxxv. 22-25. * chap, xxi 6. / Is. Ii 17.

REVELATION, XVII. 1-14. 483
CH. XVII. And there came one out of the seven messengers, "those
having the seven bowls," and talked with me, saying : Hither ! I will
point out to thee the judgment of the great "harlot, "that sits on
many waters;6 2with whom the kings of the earth committed fornica
tion, and "those dwelling on the earth were made drunken out of the
wine of her "fornication." 3And he bare me away into a wilderness,
in Spirit ; and I saw a woman sitting upon a scarlet wild-beast, full of
the names of blasphemy, having seven heads and ten horns.'' 4And
the woman was arrayed with purple and scarlet, and [was] gilded with
gold and precious stones and pearls, holding a golden cup" in her
"hand, full of abominations, even the impurities of her "fornication;-'
"and, upon her "forehead, a name written, a Mystery : " Babylon the
Great, the Mother of the Harlots and of the Abominations of the
Earth." 6And I saw the woman drunken out of the blood of
the saints, and out of the blood of the witnesses of Jesus ; and I was
astonished, when I beheld her, [with] great astonishment.
7 And the messenger said to me: Wherefore wast thou astonished?
E will tell thee the mystery of the woman, and of the wild-beast "that
bears her, "that has the seven heads and the ten horns. 8The wild-
beast which thou sawest was, and is not, and is destined to be coming
up out of the abyss/ and into destruction to be going away. And
astonished shall be "they who dwell on the earth, whose "name has
not been written on the scroll of "life from [the] founding of [the]
world/ beholding the wild-beast ; because he was, and is not, and
shall be present. 9Here [is] the mind "that has wisdom.' The seven
heads are seven mountains, where the woman is sitting upon them.
10 And they are seven kings : the five fell ; the one is ; the other not
yet came, and whensoever he may come, for a little he must needs
remain. "And the wild-beast, which was and _k not, even if(k is an
eighth, and is out of the seven, and into' destruction goes away.
12 And the ten horns which thou sawest are ten kings;' who, indeed,
a kingdom not yet received, but authority as kings for one hour do
receive along with the wild-beast. 13 These have one mind/' and their
5puwer and authority to the wild-beast they give. " These with the
Lam b wOT make war, and the Lamb will conquer them, because Lord

« chap xv. 1. * Je. Ii. 13. ' Je. Ii. 7. d chap. xiii 1. « Je. Ii. 7. / chap. xiv. 8,
» clian.xi. 7. * chap.xiii. 8. < chap. xiii. 18. * Or, even this one. • Da. vn. 24,
01 Or, "opinion." 82*

484 REVELATION, XVII. 15— XVIII. 9.
of lords he is, and King of kings;" and "those with him [are] called
and chosen and faithful.
15 And he says to me: The waters which thou sawest, where the
harlot is sitting, are peoples and multitudes, and nations and tongues.
16 And the ten horns which thou sawest, and the wild-beast, these will
h^ite the harlot ; and deserted will make her, and naked ; and her
"flesh they will cat, and herself will burn up with fire. "For "God
gave into their "hearts to do his "mind/ and to do one mind/ and to
give their "kingdom to the wild-beast, until ended shall be the words
of "God. l8And the woman which thou sawest is the great "city,
"she that has a kingdom over the kings " of the earth.
CH. XVIII. After these things, I saw another messenger coming
down out of the heaven, having great authority : and the earth was
illumined in consequence of his "glory. 2And he cried aloud with a
mighty voice, saying : Fell/ Babylon the great, and became a
habitation of demons, and a prison of every impure spirit, and a prison
of every impure and hated bird; 3 because, in consequence of the wine'
of the wravh of her "fornication, have fallen all' the nations ;f and the
kings of the earth, along with her, committed fornication ; and the
merchants of the earth, out of the power of her "excess, became rich.
4 And I heard another voice out of the heaven, saying : Come forth
out of her, my "people \9 that ye may not have joint-fellowship in her
"sins, and that out of her "plagues ye may not receive ; 5because
joined together were her "sins, as far as the heaven ; and to remem
brance "God brought her "unrighteous deeds. 6 Render ye unto her
as even sl)0 rendered ; * and double ye the double, according tc her
"works : in the cup in which she mixed, mix ye to her double. 7As
much as she glorified herself and committed excess, by so much give
ye to her torture and mourning ; because in her "heart she says : I sit
a Queen,' and a widow am I not, and mourning in no wise may I see.
'On this account, in one day shall have comex her "plagues, death and
mourning and famine ; and with fire shall she be burned up, because
mighty [is the] Lord "God, "he who judged her. 9And weep and

» chap. xix. 16; Da. ii. 47. b Or, "opinion." ' Or, "that has sovereignty over the
sovereigns." d Is. xxi. 9; Je. Ii. 8; chap. xiv. 8. Tregelles' alternative reading adds
"fell," doubtfully. • Tregelles' alternative reading : "the wine of" doubtful. /Je. H. 49.
Je. Ii. 6, 9, 45, 50. h Ps. exxxvii. 8 ; Je. 1. 15, 29. ' Is. xlvii 7-9.

REVELATION, XVIII. 10 21. 485
smite themselves for her " will the kings of the earth, "they who with
hor committed fornication and excess, whensoever they may behold
the smoke of her "burning ; 10afar off standing, by reason of the fear
of her "torture, saying : Woe ! woe ! the great "city, Babylon, the
mighty "city, in that in one hour came' thy "judgment! "And the
merchants of the earth weep and mourn for her/ because their "cargo
no one buys any more : 12cargo of gold, and of silver, and of precious
stone, and of pearls, and of fine linen, and of purple, and of silk, and
of scarlet, and every kind of fragrant wood, and every article of ivory,
and every article [made] out of most precious wood, and of brass, and
of iron, and of marble, 13and cinnamon, and amomum, and incense-
compounds, and perfume, and frankincense, and wine, and oil, and
fine flour, and wheat, and beasts, and sheep, and of horses, and of
chariots, and of bodies, and of souls of men. "And thy "fruits of the
coveting of the soul departed from thee, and all the dainty and the
brilliant things perished from thee, and in no wise shall they find
them. 15The merchants" of these things, "they who became rich from
her, afar off will stand, because of the fear of her "torture, weeping
and mourning, 16 saying: Woe! woe ! the great "city "which had
arrayed herself with fine linen and purple and scarlet, and had gilded
herself with gold and precious stone and pearl, in that in one hour was
laid waste' such great "wealth as this! "And every pilot, and every
"one to a place sailing, and seamen, and as many as ply the sea, afar
off' stood, 18and cried aloud, beholding the smoke of her "burning/
saying: What [city] like to the great "city! 19And they threw
earth upon their "heads," and were crying aloud, weeping and mourn
ing, saying : Woe ! woe ! the great "city, wherein grew rich all "those
having the ships in the sea, out of her "costliness ; in that in ojie hour
she was laid waste. 20Be glad over her, 0 heaven!-'7 and "ye saints
and "apostles and "prophets, in that "God judged your "judgment out
of her.
21 And one messenger, a mighty one, lifted up a stone/ as a great
mill-stone : and hurled [it] into the sea, saying :
Thus, with main force, shall be hurled Babylon, the great city,
~And in nowise be found any more !

» Eze. xxvi. 16, 17 ; xxvii. 30. * Eze. xxvii. 36. . " Eze. xxvii. 30. d la. xxiir. 10
Eze. xxvii. 30. / Is. xliv. 23 ; chap. xu. 12. 9 Je. h. 63, 64.

486 REVELATION, XVIII. 22— XIX. 9.
22 And voice of harpers" and musicians and flute-players and
In nowise may be heard in thee any more ! [trumpeters,
And any artizan of any art,
In nowise may be found in thee any more !
And sound b of mill-stone,
In nowise may be heard in thee any morel
23 And light of lamp,
In nowise may shine in thee any more !
And voice of bridegroom and bride,
In nowise may be heard in thee any more !
Because thy "merchants were the magnates of the earth, because by
thy "sorcery were deceived all' the nations. 24And, in her, blood ol
prophets and saints was found, and of all "those who had been
slaughtered upon the earth.
CH. XIX. After these things, I heard as a loud voice of a great
multitude in the heaven, [persons] saying : Hallelujah ! the salvation
and the glory and the power of our "God ! 2 because real and righteous
[are] his "judgments," because he judged the great "harlot; who,
indeed, corrupted the earth with her "fornication ; and he avenged
the blood of his "servants out of her hand.'' 3And a second time
have " they said : Hallelujah ! And her "smoke ascends to the ages of
"ages/ 4And the twenty-four "elders and the four living creatures
fell down, and rendered worship to "God, "him that sits upon the
throne, saying: Amen! Hallelujah! 5And a voice from the throne
came forth, saying : Be giving praise to our "God, all ye his "servants,
and' "those fearing him, the small and the great.
6 And I heard as a voice of a great multitude, and as a voice of
many waters, and as a voice of mighty thunderings, [persons] saying :
Hallelujah ! because [the] Lord our "God the Almighty became King.
7 Let us be rejoicing and exulting, and give the glory to him ; because
the marriage of the Lamb came, and his "wife made herself ready.
8 And it was given to her that she should array herself with fine-linen,
bright, pure ; for the fine-linen \s the righteous-deeds * of the saints.
9 And he says to me : Write 1 Happy "they who into the supper oi
the marriage of the Lamb have been invited.

" Is. xxiv. 8. b Je. xxv. 10. • De. xxxii. 4. d De. xxxii. 43. • chap. v. 7, note,
I Is. xxxiv. 10. 9 "And," doubtful: Tregelles. * Literally: "righteousnesses."

REVELATION, A1X. 10-21. 487
And he says to me: These "words are genuine [words! ol
"God. —   ~
10 And I fell down towards his "feet, fe lender worship to him."
And he says to me: See, not! I am a fellow-se Tant of thee and of
thy "brethren "who hold the witness of Jesus: to "God render
worship : for the witness of Jesus is the spirit of the prophecy.
11 And I saw the heaven, opened ; and, behold ! a white horse ! and
"he that was sitting thereon, called Faithful and Real; and in
righteousness does he judge and make war; 12and his "eyes, a flame
of fire; and upon his "head, many diadems; having a name written
which no one knows save i)t himself; 13and arrayed with a mantle
dipped in blood / and his "name has been called, The Word of "God.
"And the armies in the heaven were following with him, on white
horses, clothed with fine-linen, white, pure. l5And out of his "mouth
goes forth v a sharp two-edged sword," that therewith " he may smite"
the nations; "and t)t will shepherd'' them with an iron sceptre;""
and i)t treads the press of the wine of the wrath of the anger of "God
the Almighty. leAnd he has, upon [his] "mantle and upon his
"thigh, a name written : King of kings and Lord of lords.
"And I saw one messenger standing in the sun ; and he cried out
with a loud voice, saying to all the fowls "flying in mid-heaven :
Hither! be gathered together into the great "supper of "God: 18that
ye may eat flesh of kings, and flesh of captains of thousands, and flesh
of mighty ones, and flesh of horses and of "those sitting upon them,
and flesh of all, both free and bond, and small and great/
19 And I saw the wild-beast and the kings of the earth and their
"armies, gathered together to make the war with "him that was sitting
upon the horse, and with his "army. 20And seized was the wild-beast,
and with him the false prophet, "he that did the signs in his presence,
whereby he deceived "those who took the mark of the wild-beast and
"those rendering worship to his "image: alive were hurled the two
into the lake of "fire, the [lake] burning with brimstone.' 21And the
rest were slain with the sword of "him that was sitting on the horse,
the [sword] that went forth out of his "mouth ; and all the fowls were
filled out of their "flesh.

• chap. xxii. 8. * Is. lxiii. 1, 3. • chap. i. 16. <* Mat ii 6, note. « Pe. ii 9
sompare chap, xii 5, note b. 1 E*e. xxxix. 17-20. » Is. xxx. 33.

488 REVELATION, XX. 1-12.
CH. XX. And I saw a messenger " coming down out of the heaven ;
having the key of the abyss/ and a great chain over" his "hand,
*And he seized the dragon/ the ancient "serpent," which is Adversary
and "Satan, and bound him for a thousand years, 3and hurled him into
the abyss, and fastened and sealed [it] up-above him, that he might
not deceive any longer the nations, until should be ended the thousand
years ; after these he must needs be loosed for a little time.
4 And I saw thrones, and they sat upon them, and judicial-sentence
was given to them ;f and [I saw] the souls of "those who had been
beheaded because of the witness of Jesus and because of the word of
"God; and whoever worshipped not the wild-beast' nor his "image, ana!
received not the mark on the forehead and on their "hand ; and they
lived* and reigned along with the Christ, for a thousand years. sAnd
the rest of the dead lived not, until should be ended the thousand
years. This [is] the first "resurrection. "Happy and holy! "he that
has part in the first "resurrection: over these, the second death
has not authority, but they shall be priests of "God and of the Christ,
and shall reign along with him for the thousand years.
7 And, whensoever may be ended the thousand years, "Satan will be
loosed out of his "prison, 8and will go forth to deceive the nations,
"those which [are] in the four corners of the earth, the Gog and the'
Magog/ to gather them together into the war,' of whom the number
of them [is] as the sand of the sea. 9And they came up over the
breadth of the earth,™ and surrounded the camp of the saints and the
beloved "city ; and there came down fire from "God, out of the
heaven, and devoured them. 10And the adversary, "he that was
deceiving them, was hurled into the lake of "fire and brimstone, where
also the wild-beast and the false-prophet [were hurled] ; and they
shall be tortured, day and night, to the ages of "ages.
"And I saw a great white throne, and "him that was sitting there
upon, from whose "face fled the earth and the heaven ; " and place
was not found for them."" 12And I saw the dead, the great and the
small, standing in presence of the throne ; and scrolls were opened,
and another scroll was opened, which is [the scroll] of "life ; and
judged were the dead out of the things that were written in the
° Lu. i. 11, note. b chap. ix. 1. " Tregelles' alternative reading :" in." d chap. xii. 9:
Is. xxvii. 1. « Ge. iii. 15. / Da. vii. 9, 18, 22. 9 chap. xv. 2. * Or, "came to life :*
toe Lu. xv. 32 ; Jno. xi. 25 ; Ro. xiv. 9 : chap. i. 18 ; ii. 8. * Tregelles marks this second
" the " as doubtful. * Eze. xxxviii. 2. • Or, " battle." m Or, " land." « Da. ii. 85.

REVELATION, XX. 13— XXI. 10. 489
scrolls, according to their "works. 13And the sea gave up the dead
"that were in it, and "Death and "Hades gave up the dead "that were
in them ; and judged were they, each one, according to their "works.
"And "Death and "Hades were hurled into the lake of "fire : this is
the second "death, the lake of "fire. 15And, if any one was not found
written in the scroll of "life, he was hurled into the lake of "fire.
CH. XXI. And I saw a new heaven and a new earth." For the first
heaven and the first earth departed; and the sea is no more. 2And
the holy "city, New Jerusalem/ I saw coming down out of the heaven
from "God, made ready as a bride 'adorned for her "husband. 3And
I heard a loud voice out of the heaven, saying : Behold ! the tent of
"God [is] with "men, and he will dwell with them ; " and tfyCj) shall be
his peoples/ and "God himself will be with them. 4And he will wipe
out every tear out of their "eyes." And "death shall be no more ;
neither mourning nor crying nor pain shall be any more : because f the
first things departed.
6 And "he that was sitting upon the throne said: Behold! new 1
make all things.
And he says to me ;' Write ! because these "words are faithful and
genuine.* 6 And he said to me : It has come to pass.' K am the A and the Z,
the beginning and the end : E, to "him that thirsts, will give out of
the fountain of the water of "life freely.* 7 "He that conquers shall
inherit these things ; and I will be to hinf a God, and %t shall be to
mi a son. 8 But, as for the timid and disbelieving ' and abominable
and murderers and fornicators and sorcerers and idolaters and all the
false, their "part [is] in the lake "that burns with fire and brimstone :
which is the second "death.
9 And there came one out of the seven messengers "that had the
seven bowls "that were full of the seven "last plagues, and talked with
rae, saying : Hither ! I will point out to thee the bride, the wife of
the Lamb. 10And he bare me away in Spirit on to a mountain, great
and high,1" and pointed out to me the city, the holy Jerusalem," coming

« Is. lxv. 17 ; lxvi 22; 2 Pe. iii 13. / chap. in. 12 ; Ga. iv. 26: He. xii. 22. « Le l xxvi. 11 j
Eze. xxxvii. 27. d Compare 2 Co. vi. 16. « Is. xxv. 8 : chap, vu. .17. / ' Became "
doubt"! Tregelles. • '/To me," doubtful : TregeUes. » chap. xxn. 6. ' chap, xv 1! .
* chap. xxii. 17 ; compare Is. Iv. 1. ' Or, faithless." •» Eze. xL 2.

490 REVELATION, XXI. 11-27.
down out of the heaven, from "God ; "having the glory of "God ; httl
"lustre, like unto a stone most precious, as a jasper stone, shining as
crystal; 12 having a wall, great and high; having twelve gate- towers;
and, at the gate-towers, twelve messengers ; and names inscribed,
which are the names of the twelve tribes of [the] sons of Israel :
13 eastward, three gate-towers ; and northward, three gate-towers ; and
southward, three gate-towers : and westward, three gate-towers ; "and,
the wall of the city having twelve foundations; and, upon them,
twelve names, of the twelve apostles of the Lamb. 15And "he that
was talking with me had a measure/ a reed of gold, that he might
measure the city and her "gate-towers and her "wall. ,6And the city
four-cornered lies ; and her "length [is] as much as [her] "breadth.
And he measured the city with the reed, up to twelve thousand
furlongs ; her "length and "breadth and "height are equal. "And he
measured her "wall, an hundred and forty-four cubits ; a man's
measure, which is a messenger's. 18And the structure of her "wall
was jasper ; and the city, pure gold, like to pure glass. 19And the
foundations of the wall of the city with every precious stone were
adorned:' the first "foundation, jasper; the second, sapphire; the
third, chalcedon ; the fourth, emerald; 20the fifth, sardonix; the
sixth, sardine ; the seventh, chrysolith ; the eighth, beryl ; the ninth,
topaz : the tenth, chrysoprase ; the eleventh, hyacinth ; the twelfth,
amethyst. 21 And the twelve gate-towers [were] twelve* pearls, each
one of the gate- towers, severally, was of one"1 pearl ; and the broad-
way of the city [was] pure gold, as transparent glass. 22And a
Temple I saw not therein ; for the Lord "God "Almighty is her
Temple, and the Lamb. 23And the city has not need of the sun, nor
yet of the moon, that they should be shining in her ; for the glory of
"God illumined her, and her "lamp [was] the Lamb." 24And the
nations shall walk through means of her "light ; * and the kings of the
earth bring their "glory into her. 25And her "gate- towers in nowise
may be shut by day ;' night, in fact, shall not be there. 26And they
will bring the glory and the honour of the nations into her. 27And
in nowise may enter into her anything profane, or "he that does an
abomination, or falsehood -J save "those who are written in the scroll
of "life of the Lamb.
"Ezo.xl.3; Zec.ii.1. » Is. Uv. 11, etc «Ib.1x.19. * Is. Ix. 3. • Is. Ix. H
/ Is. Ui. 1 ; Eze. xliv. 9.

REVELATION, XXII. 1-15. 491
CH. XXII. And he pointed out to me a river of water of lift/ bright
as crystal, issuing fbrth out of the throne of "God and the Lamb
'Between' her "broad way and "river, hence and thence, a tree" of life,
producing twelve fruits; month by month, severally, yielding its
"fruit; and the leaves of the tree, for curing the nations. 3And no
curse shall be any more / and the throne of "God and of the Lanfo
within her shall be; and Iris "servants will rendeThinTdivinelervfoT;
4 and they shall see his "face, and his "name [shall be] on their "fore
heads. 'And night shall not be any more ; and they have not need of
light of lamp and light of sun, because [the] Lord °G_od will shed
light upon them ;" and they shall reign to the ages of "ages.
6 And he said to me: These "words [are] faithful and genuine;-/
and the Lord, the God of the spirits of the prophets, sent forth his
"messenger to point out unto his "servants what things must needs be
brought to pass with speed/ 7 And, behold ! I come speedily : Happy
"he that keeps the words of the prophecy of this "scroll.
8And I, John, [am] "he that was hearing and seeing these things ;
and, when I heard and saw, I fell down to worship towards the feet of
the messenger/ "who was pointing out to me these things. 9And he
says to me : See, not ! I am _a^ fellow-servant of thee and of thy
"brethren the prophets, and of "those keeping the words of this "scroll :
to "God render worship.
10 And he says to me: Thou mayest not seal the words of the
prophecy of this "scroll ; for the season is near. " "He that is doing
wrong, let him do wrong still ; and "he that is filthy, let him be made
filthy still ; and "he that is righteous, let him do righteousness still ;
and "he that js holy, let him be hallowed still. 12 Behold! I come
speedily, and my "reward [is] with me,' to render to each one as his
"work is. 13B [am] the A and the Z, the first and the last,
beginning and end. "Happy "they who wash their "robes/ that
their "right may be unto the tree of "life ; and [that] by the gate-
towers they may enter into the city. 15 Outside [are] the dogs' and
the sorcerers and the fornicators and the murderers and the idolaters,
and every one "loving and doing a falsehood.
° Zee. xiv. 8 ; Eze. xlvii. 1. b LiteraUy : "in midst of." " Eze. xlvii. 7 : " very mans
trees." Here too the word "tree" may be generic. d Zee. xiv. 11. « I3. Ix. ]9
'chap. xxi. 5 9 chap. i. 1. * chap. xix. 10. ' Is. xl. 10. * chap. vii. 14. ' Phi. iii. 2

492 REVELATION, XXII. 16-21.
16 B, Jesus sent my "messenger to bear witness unto you as to these
things, because of" the assemblies. I am the root and the race ol
David;4 the bright, the morning "star." "And the Spirit and the bride
say : Be thou coming ! And "he that hears, let him say : Be thou
coming! And "he that thirsts, let him be coming! "He that
chooses, let him take water of life freely.
18 1 bear witness unto every one "hearing the words of the prophecy
of this "scroll :d If perchance any one lay [aught] upon them, "God
will lay upon him the plagues "that are written in this "scroll ; 19anc
if perchance any one take away from the words of the scroll of this
"prophecy, "God will take away his "part from the tree of "life, and
out of the * holy "city, [even from] the things which are written in
this "scroll.
20 Saith "he that bears witness of these things : Yea I I come
speedily !
Amen ! be thou coming, Lord Jesus !
21 The favour of the Lord Jesus [be] with the saintc

THE EEVELATION/

" TregelleB' alternative reading : " in." * Is. xi. 1, 10. " chap. ii. 28. d De. iv. 2 j
xii. 32. ' " Out of," doubtful : Tregelles. / "It is only when viewed from this point—
the history of revelation — that the sacred book, wliich significantly, and in a peculiar sense,
bears the name Revelation, can be truly understood. Without the Apocalypse, it would be
impossible lor us to have a history of revelation, or of the kingdom of Gocf ; for it is only
the Apocalypse where we can distinctly see the goal to which the ways of the Eternal are
tending— the end and purpose which He had in view in all His doings on earth from the
beginning. And in like manner, as the book points, by its contents, to the end of all
revelation, its position is at the end of the divine revelations given hitherto, of which it
forms the final consummation. In this book all the other biblical books end and meet"
(Auberlen. Daniel and the Revelation, pp. 395, 396.)

INDEX TO THE PRINCIPAL NOTES.

NOTE PAGE |
Age  c 24 |
Age-abiding . . . . c 184 j
Angel : see Messenger.
Anointed  a \
Arrival (parousia) . . . b 392
Assembly in house . . . h 389
Auberlen (" The Eevelatioa ") / 492
Bath  a 412
Body, Is my . . . . c 57
Christ : see Anointed.
Emphasis . g 180
. ..." 230
.... dj 300
Eternav see Age-abiding.
Everlasting : see Age-abiding.

NOTB riQl

MacClellan, on the emphasis
on the pronouns . . . 230
Messenger .... 6 108
Meyer, on emphatic pronoun . g 180
Morison on emphasis . . d,f 300

Name, Into the

. / 38

Fourth Gospel, Ehythm of . 230
Gehenna  a 22
Ghost, Holy : see Spirit, Holy.
Gospel : see Joyful-message.
Hades  a 22
Hell : see Hades and Gehenna.
Holy Spirit : see Spirit, Holy.
House : see Assembly.
[s mj body . . . . c 67
Joyful-message . . . a 7
Kingdom .... a 157
Know : see Understand.
Laver : see Bath.
Life ("soul") . . . . d 211
Love  a 229

Paradise  b 175
Parousia : see Arrival and
Presence.
Personality of the Holy Spirit 295
Presence (parousia) . . a 448
Pronouns, emphasis on the . 230
Propitiatory-covering . . g 300
Psychical : see Soulical.
Eevelation, The (Auberlen) . f 492
Ehythm of the Fourth Gospel 230
Romans v. 12-21 . . . b 303

Soul. t, •
,» •
SoulicalSpirit, Holy
»> »i
This day in paradise
TJnderstan 1
Washing : see Bath,

d

4

d

211

e

472

d

324

b

343

f

4(11

295

c

::i:i

b

175

a

457

SAMUEL BAGSTER AND SONS,
15, PATEENOSTEE EOW, LONDON.

AIDS TO THE STUDY OF THE
NEW TESTAMENT SCRIPTUKES.

A POCKET GREEK-ENGLISH LEXICON TO THE
NEW TESTAMENT.
By tlie Rev. T. S. Green, M.A. Foolscap octavo, Cloth, 3s. 6d.
GREENFIELD'S GREEK LEXICON TO THE NEW
TESTAMENT.
Containing Engraved Tables of Greek Numerals, and of the Ligatures or Abbreviation..
in ancient Greek MSS. and Editions. In the Lexicon, the various senses of the word.*
are distinctly explained in English, and authorised by references to passages of Scripture.
Foolscap octavo, or 32mo., Cloth, 2s. 6d.
AN ETYMOLOGICAL VOCABULARY OP ALL THE WORDS
IN THE GREEK NEW TESTAMENT.
Part I. Roots. The Nouns, Adjectives, Verbs. The Hebrew words, Latin words, and
roots of compound words. Part II. Derivatives and Compounds. The Substantives,
Adjectives, Verbs, Pronouns, Prepositions, Conjunctions, Adverbs, and Interjections.
Foolscap octavo, Cloth, 2s. 6d.
CRUDEN'S CONCORDANCE TO THE NEW TESTAMENT.
Foolscap, or 32mo., Is. id.
A MANUAL CONCORDANCE OP THE NEW TESTAMENT.
A very copious selection of prominent words, amounting, in some instances, to as many
as ten of the principal words of a single verse, with the context. The plan of the Concord
ance includes also some interesting and valuable critical features. With Preface. New
Edition. 16mo., Cloth, 2s. 6d.
A GREEK CONCORDANCE TO THE NEW TESTAMENT.
A Concordance of tbe words of the Greek New Testament, with their context ; an
Address to the Reader; and Preface. By Erasmus Schmidt. Foolscap octavo, or 32uio.,
Cloth, 3s. 6d.
ALPHABETICAL HARMONY OP THE GOSPELS.
Q.uarto, Cloth, 3s. 6d.
AN ACCOUNT OP THE PRINTED TEXT OP THE
GREEK NEW TESTAMENT.
With Remarks on its Revision upon Critical principles. Containing an account of the
Complutecsian edition; tlie editions of Erasmus; the editions oi Stephens, Beza, and the
Elzevirs: Walton's Polyglot, and Bishop Fell's Greek Testament; Mill's Greek Testament;
Bentley's proposed edition; Bengel, Wetstein, Griesbach, Scholz, Lachmann's editions;
Tischendorf's editions; an Estimate of MS. Authorities ; Collations and Critical Studies
of S. P. Tregelles ; Principles of Textual Criticism ; Passages of Dogmatic importance ;
Conclusion. Also a Collatiun of the Critical Texts of Griesbach, Scholz, Lachmann,
and Tischendorf, with that in common use ; together with an Index of passages the reading
oi which is discussed or noticed ; and a Preface. By S. P. Tregelles, LL.D. Octavo, Cloth,
10«. U

LONDON: SAMUEL BAGSTEE AND SONS.

TEXTUAL CRITICISM OP THE NEW TESTAMENT, POR
ENGLISH BIBLE STUDENTS.
vA ,s,"!cinct comparison of the Authorised Version of the New Testament with tbe
critical lexts of Griesbach, Scholz, Lachmann, Tischendorf, Tregelles, Aiford, and the
uncmi Mbb. By C. E. Stuart, Esq. Second Edition, Revised and Cobkected.
Foolscap octavo, Cloth, 5s.
DEVELOPED CRITICISM OP THE NEW TESTAMENT.
A series of complete critical discussions on those passages of the New Testament which
are materially affected by Various Readings. With Introduction. By the Rev. T. S.
Green, M.A. Octavo, Cloth, 7s.
A COLLATION OP THE CRITICAL TEXTS
Of Griesbach, Scholz, Lachmann, and Tischendorf, with the Received Text. By
8. P. Tregelles, LL.D. Octavo, Sewed, 3s.
THE GREEK NEW TESTAMENT.
Edited from Ancient Authorities (with the Latin Version of Jerome, from the Codex
Amiatinus). By S. P. Tregelles, LL.D. Quarto, Cloth, £3 13s. 6d.
A LARGE PRINT GREEK NEW TESTAMENT.
In selecting a Text to be used in this edition, MilVs lias been preferred, as being that
which is most current in this country.
The margin contains certain of the readings which have been adopted by Griesbach,
Scholz. Lachmann, or Tischendorf: the abbreviations of the names of these critics (Gb.
Sell. Im. Tf.) are subjoined to the readings which they adopt.
A selection of references to parallel passages has also been placed in the margin : these
have not been chosen without careful examination, so that they will be found, it is believed,
really illustrative of the Sacred Text.
In the four Gospels the numbers of the Ammonian sections and the references to the
Eusebian Canons have been placed in the margin : for the convenience, however, of the
reader, the Greek numerals have been changed into those in common use, — the Ammonian
Sections being indicated by Arabic numerals, and the Eusebian Canons by Roman.
Octavo, Cloth, 12s.
THE NARROW GREEK NEW TESTAMENT.
The Text of Scholz, with the Readings, both textual and marginal, of Griesbach ; and
the variations of the editions of Stephens, 1550; Beza, 1598; the Elzevir, 1633. 32mo,
Cloth, 4s. 6d.
THE NARROW GOSPELS.
The four Gospels, according to the Authorised Version, printed in a narrow shape to
secure the utmost portability. 32mo., Roan, 2s. fid. ; Turkey morocco limp, 5s.
THE NEW TESTAMENT, GREEK AND ENGLISH.
In Parallel Columns. With Various Readings. Quarto, Cloth, 7s.
POCKET CRITICAL GREEK AND ENGLISH NEW
TESTAMENT.
Containing the Greek Text of Scholz, with the Readings, both textual and marginal, of
Griesbach; and the variations of the editions of Stephens, 1550; Beza, 1598; and the
Elzevir, 1633 : with the English Authorised Version, and Us marginal renderings. 16mo,
Cloth, 6*. ; with Geeek-English Lexicon, 9s. 6d.
A GREEK AND ENGLISH NEW TESTAMENT FOR
MS. NOTES.
This is an edition of the above, printed upon writing-paper, with broad margins fol
Annotations. Q.uarto, Cloth, 7s. 6d.

S4MUEL BAGSTER AND SONS, 16, PATERNOSTER ROW, LONDON.

Notices qf the First Edition.
THE NEW TESTAMENT,
NEWLY TEANSLATED AND CEITICALLY EMPHASISED,
By JOSEPH B. ROTHERHAM.

From the Watchman (Wesleyan Paper).
Among the many publications to which the "Revision" agitation may bo supposed to hav«
given rise, this is undoubtedly one of the most interesting. But it has a value far beyond
what any local or temporary circumstances may impart. Dr. Tregelles, a very distinguished
Biblical scholar, has been occupied for many years in preparing an edition of the Greek
Testament on the basis of ancient authorities alone. This volume is a translation of
Dr. Tregelles's text, and so brings witliin the reach of English students the precious fruit of
many years' study and research in settling the text of the New Testament by a scholar
whose competence and conscientiousness will generally be admitted. The style of the
translation is too close for public use; but its literal character will make it the more welcome
to private students, for whose use alone it is designed. And those English readers who are
desirous to approach as nearly as possible to the exact words of the sacred writers have
probably such an opportunity in this volume as was never before afforded to them.
From the Nonconformist.
Very great labour and no mean amount of critical skill have been expended on this
version by Mr. Rotherham. Its peculiar claim to notice lies in the fact that it is an attempt
to give to the English reader, by means of a very literal version, both as to words and their
order, a better notion of the Greek Testament than any existing translation affords. The
reader at first will be startled by the strange inversions which occur in every line, but as
tbe author truly says, many of these seeming inversions in the Greek are but tho natural
order of words when emphasis is desired. Under this treatment each page seems in
movement, like the sinews of a limb from which the skin has been removed. You see, as it
were, the muscles pulling and contracting, and gain a new sense of the wonderfulness of the
living machinery. We can conscientiously recommend the work to English readers on its
own merits. It will give them a clearer idea of the manner of speech in the Greek Testa
ment than any other extant version known to us. It has, however, a deeper merit. The
work is translated from the best edition of the Greek text, and indicates in every page a
very creditable acquaintance with the history of interpretation.
From the Rainbow.
This volume will prove a treasure to many. Tho great labour the translator has bestowed
upon it should bring him the recognition of both reward and honour. We have looked
through many portions of the book with intense satisfaction, and feel that Mr Rotherham
has bestowed a boon upon tbe English reader of the New Testament, the value of which
cannot be exaggerated. A man who knows nothing of Greek will find its force and meaning
here reproduced with wonderful fidelity. A life-time spent on this production would have
been a well-spent life ; and if Christian men do not immediately evince this sense of the
benefaction by such a demand for the book as will in a measure recompense their benefactor
for his sacred toil, we shall be exceedingly surprised.
From the Christian Standard. (Cincinnati.)
We desire to say that we are more and more delighted with it the more thoroughly we
examine it. It ought to bo in the hands of all our preachers and teachers.
From the Worlds Crisis. (Boston.)
We have received from J. B. Rotherham, of London, England, a new translation of the
New Testament, which we prize very highly. It is prepared with much care, presenting the
meaning oi the original Greek Testament in clear light. %
¥)
Multse terricolie linguie, coeleBtibaB uoa.
LONDON:
SAMUEL BAGSTER AND SONS,
15, PATERNOSTER ROW.

'72

..••¦ mmfi

¦ :

'

wmm

%

Wmlm

I 2

2 2

2.
¦